《Kindan Shitei de Breakthrough》 Prologue Whats the point of getting stronger in a world without the Great Demon King? That was my excuse for being unable to scale that wall. Even though people around me claim that I am talented, I was never called a genius, a monster, or the Second Coming of the Hero. There were times when I showed the result of my efforts. However, the words said at such times were always the same. DD As expected, hes the son of a Hero It doesnt feel like Im being praised. And then, the words usually said during my off days, when results were lower than usual. DD In the end, hes still immature compared to his father the Hero It felt so annoying! Is it because Im so spoiled that my heart gets dispirited? My father, one of the heroes who saved the world, married my mother, one of his comrades, and I was born. I was raised without any inconvenience in a peaceful era without war. The country I reside in is the Depaltia Empire, which is considered to be the leading country of the world. Its level of civilization and economy may be the best in the world. Pampered, my wealthy family usually got me whatever I desired. Even attending the academy isnt an issue. That is how I was raised, thoroughly pampered yet receiving the best education possible. And I was better than the average. Intellectually and athletically. So, until I hit that wall, and I never had to worry about the future. He will succeed his father and become a warrior of the Imperial Army. Without a doubt that was the path I was going down. But having bumped into the wall as I progressed, I was suddenly concerned with how Im being evaluated by the adults and people around me. No matter what the result, no matter what I do, the title of Son of the Hero always followed me. I would always be compared to them, and my power would be inferior to that of my parents who were too great. Believing that one day the blessed genes from my parents would awaken within me, I was consumed with improving myself through bloody efforts. However, I was still unable to obtain the evaluation which exceeded parents. On the contrary The children of the other Heroes are full of wonderful talents. They will mature splendidly from now on, and lead the human race. DD However, he is not enough. DD His genes should hold the most talent, but hes merely talented. DD Hes not even close to the geniuses who have real talent. DD I had high hopes, but my son is a mess. Compared with the children of the companions in the same hero party as father and mother, and I should have similar expectations as most of them from surroundings, but nobody has high hopes to me any longer, and I was treated as inferior. Actually, Im not a failure. Im obviously more capable than the norm. Since then, the privileged position of being the son of a hero has come to feel more like a curse. Im me. Notice me. I want to be free. I want to go to a world where I wont get caught up in that title. At the age of fifteen, I was in my rebellious phase. And during that phase, my path will be twisted contrary to the expectations surrounding me, brought upon by the fateful encounter which occurred. DD Child Can you hear my voice? Do you recognize my presence? In the first place, I had no idea how such a thing was possible. DDTen years alone with naught but boredom. You are descendant of my arch enemy but if I can kill time by possessing you there is no other choice. 1 The Great Demon King, the nemesis of all mankind who in the past the races of the world came together as one and overthrew. However, his soul was unable to pass on, and it remained in this world. I dont know why I was the only one who could perceive the ghost of the Great Demon King. No one else could, not even my father. But we still met. DD Hoh~? feeling rebellious are we? You want to get back at your father? Do you want to get back at the world? And it was there a strange codependent life begins. DD I have a grudge against your father. Therefore shall I grant you the power to surpass your father? Hes a ghost, and he cant talk to anyone but me. He cant do anything but haunt me and stay by my side. The Great Demon King who can communicate only with me and see only what I see offers whispers of the devil as a means to pass the time. DD I shall guide you. I shall teach you anything, whether magic, martial arts, summoning, or wisdom. All I have is free time. What would have happened if I hadnt met him back then? There was a time when I thought of such a thing. I could have accepted the evaluations of those around me and lived a happy and peaceful life. But even so, Ill always say Im glad to have met him. Even though meeting him, still lead to the worst day of my life. The worst day of my life. To talk about it, Id have to go back to the day I first met him. [S1] This was a though one. Ends up it was an idiom so doesnt translate well. ˸ϴʤ literally translates as cant change my belly on my back. Seems to want to describe a situation in which youd have to give up what you want for what you really need. Thanks to GoldStrength over on reddit for the help. Chapter 1: The Wall of Genius The Imperial Warrior Academy. Three years had already passed since I entered the academy, and the results for end-of year written exam were posted. My name is easy to spot. C 1st place: Phianse Depaltia, 12nd place: Earth Lagann Yes, its the second from the front. So its easy to find. For the past three years, my grades have always fallen within the top 10, so its no surprise to me. However, I have never been in first place. And, it wasnt just the written tests but in practical exams as well. Oooooooooooh Naive I see through everything you do, Earth. My abilities are better than that of most people. However, its not as big a margin as anyones. Thunder Spell Kilo Thunder! The power of the spell is much better than last week. You seem to have put a lot of effort in a short period of time, but its within my expectations. What the?! I realized that there was a real genius in my vicinity who far surpassed me. A genius I cant beat, even if I studied enough to break my pen or swung my weapon around till Im out of breath. See, youre about to lose your footing. Whoa, whoa, damn, whoa, who aarrrgh With this its my win. Today, I faced her head on, but ended up down on the ground. Mock battle over. Winner, Phianse! Then, as I lay on my back on the ground, I look up to the sky again right as the cheers started. Oooooh, its great. An overwhelming victory for Princess Phianse! Three years and still undefeated will the streak stand until graduation? Lady Phianse so lovely. Beautiful and Intelligent as well truly she is a child prodigy in whose body flows the blood of His Majesty, Emperor Solja, who was said to be the strongest spearman of the Seven Heroes. Yeah. Earth is not weak, but he hasnt beaten Phianse once. Outdoor on the exercise field! I sighed to the sound of my classmates in the open air. In the end, Im only hearing the same comments as usual. Are you alright, Earth? NNngh?! Your magic power and sword skills have improved in such a short time. I recognize the effort. But you have yet to master it as a Magic Sword art. And, it sounded like something said by the winner looking down on the loser, even though it is usually taken as praise for a worthy opponent after a good match. As you are now, wont you be a disappointment to your father, the hero. Earth? I, I lack, the dignity, princess A woman with beautiful long golden hair that has a slight roll. With dignified expression and eyes, and pure white hands and feet that seem to have never touched dirt. She has a tall and slender figure. Yet so curvaceous you could feel her motherhood. She is dressed in white short-sleeves and half-pants like everyone else, but her divine aura and presence make her feel different. Hey, at the academy were all equal. We are even childhood friends. Call me Phianse. No honorifics, its a nuisance! Ha, yeah. And thus the scolding commences. However, even if she says to treat her normally, it is impossible. Because, this person is the princess of this country. Its shameful. I never thought youd be unable to win even once. With this, wont the next champion in the [Graduation Commemorative Match] be me. Ha ha ha, I guess Is that funny? When you graduate, you will be a fine warrior, serve the Royal Palace, and will be a key figure in the protection the Imperial Capital beside your father. It would be a pitiful thing that you are weaker than me, the princess. How many times have I heard this sermon? If the other party wasnt a princess, I would scream, [SHUT THE F!@# UP WOMAN] If she wasnt a childhood friend, I might have hit her. As the son of the hero who saved the world, isnt it embarrassing? In addition to me, this school has children of nobles and other offspring of the heroes who defeated the Great Demon King. However, none could beat Princess Phianse, either in academic or in combat. Yet Im the only one she preaches to every time. Its quite annoying. And its not just the sermons that get to me. But the princess is a really impressive, but Earth is pretty strong, too. Yes, hes a little withdrawn, but looks a bit wild and cool. His household is wealthy, too. Here they come! The girls in my class are blushing and praising me. This makes me happy and embarrassed. I cant beat the Princess, but Im second place in my grade, so Im an honor student. Moreover, because my family is good, the girls usually dont care. However Hey, you there! Oh, Im done! The princess approaches the girls who were in the spectator seat by fast walking, and the face is put out with a jerk. There seems to be a little misunderstanding. Certainly, he is talented, his face may not be bad, and he comes from a wealthy family. But, he also has a twisted side too. His character is considerably demonic, and tends to be disobedient at times. Also, more than anything, when I was a child, he rudely peeked at my underwear, and he still hides smutty books in his room. The other day, I heard from his maid that he had hidden a double-bottomed drawer and even set up a magic trap to hide them. No, that isnt good for the boys of his age, but hes hiding something obscene. His appearance itself isnt bad, but the eyes are pretty bad, no, I dont think its wild and masculine, its just bad. His family is also wealthy, and his parents are two respectable heroes. However, his upbringing is too lenient, and he was spoiled growing up. You dont want that, do you? No, but its not that hes not working hard. He studies and trains very hard just so he can beat me. While he seems to not care about losing, I have witnessed his figure working hard in shadows without anyone noticing, still, th-that is, yes. He has no delicacy towards girls. Yes, thats why you should definitely stop aiming for him. 2 She blew all that abuse towards me at the girls endlessly. How is it even possible to speak so fast? And the girls who heard it smiled. Ufufufu, oh we understand, princess Among us No, I dont think any girl in the Imperial city is aiming to be Earths girlfriend. Right-? Damn, youre making a fool of me? Yes, if I think about it normally, theres no way I can be that popular. However, in the last three years I have never been able to get a girlfriend. So, of course, Ive never I dont have any experience with women! Its all because of that damn princess who keeps tarnishing my image to the girls! Maybe she hates me! Hmm, but it doesnt matter. For me generally, theres someone Ive already set my mind on! [S1]The name written as actually sound like the English word Fiance. You may notice similar naming conventions from the author in this book. Watch out! [S2]Wow! Quite the rant! I smell a Tsundere in denial. I took a lot of liberties with this part but I believe the spirit of the scene is intact. F (tsuyabon) literally translates as gloss book and took me to some cultural sites so Im assuming she referring to his porn stash! Chapter 2: Father and Son Oooooooh, my Gooooood, you make me siiiiiiiiiiiiiiick!! I cant do it though! It might have made me feel a lot better to yell it out, but I cant. Actually, I want to straighten out the princess who is bad-mouthing me, but no matter what I say, I would only come off as vindictive, and that is worse. So all I could do was pretend I didnt hear a word and walk away, showing my pride. Its a shame, Earth. But dont be discouraged, keep pushing yourself again and again and become stronger. As I was about to leave, Taek, the instructor who officiated the mock battle between me and the princess put his hand on my shoulder and gave me a passionate shout. You know? Your father Hiro also suffered as many defeats as you from Solja who was the strongest in the academy when he was the prince. But at the end of the day he earned a spectacular victory in their [Graduation Commemorative Match]. So keep it up!1 The instructor gives a thumbs up and some encouragment. Following his lead, my classmates send encouragement after encouragement one after another. Thats right, Earth. Lets see you awaken your heroic genes at the end of the day! Oh yes, Earth is the son of hero, Hiro! Will he show the talent that could defeat even the Great Demon King? Every time I receive such encouragement, Im moved by my friends consideration. But what about you guys? I mean, youre worse than I am in the rankings, so first you should do your best! And enough with the Herioc genes already! However, I do not say any such thing. I just walked away from everyone and responded with only one word. W-Well On the whole, the first place is occupied by a genius who is called a prodigy even though she is a nuisance. My efforts are probably pointless. Ill admit it. So, theres no shame in not being able to beat her. In this country, there actually arent that many of a same age that can beat her. Even these guys have lost to the princess. And yet, they dont look frustrated at all, nor do they have any intention of winning in the first place. So, well, its vexing, but Im beginning to think that I have no choice but to accept that I cant win. However, enough about this, because theres something else I cant get my head around. That is How many consecutive wins does the princess have over Hiros son? No matter how much of a prodigy the princess is, its pathetic that the son of a hero cant win even once. I heard voices from the corner of the passage way of the training ground. Grown up voices. Perhaps the Imperial Knights are chatting. They were talking about me without knowing I was listening. Well, the child of the Hero is not a hero. The princess is exceptional, but ultimately, the level of the generation below us is still lacking. Well, its also proof that were living in peaceful times. This years Academy Graduation Match will be attended by royalty from other countries. Im worried that they will be disappointed when they see the incompetence of Lord Hiros son. Even though he is the son of Lord Hiro, his writing and practical skills put him in second place. Its shameful that he cant take first place even once. Thats true. And the second place is also a problem. Its because those two arent here. Oh, them. Those two, who are currently studying abroad have already fully demonstrated their talents and were awarded medals by the King of another country the other day, right? Yes, it is. In other words, Lord Hiros son being second in the absence of those two actually places him in fourth, so disappointing. I heard this kind of talk in many places. When I was a child, I was able to get perfect scores on tests and show better magic than others, hence they would always say as expected of the Son of the hero, Hiro. Then, at 13 years old, I joined the Academy and competed with others for the ranking. As a result, I always kept the Academys Top Class ranking. But, second place was my highest and I never took first place. However, the Academy is a warrior training institution where excellent children from all over the Empire and aristocrats would gather and enter after passing a difficult exam. In other words, a gathering place for the Empires elites. Thats why I think its a great achievement to be ranked second place there. But, people around here dont believe so it seems. ..Im sorry. Huh!!?? At my words, two men who seem to be in their thirties look back. Adorning armor engraved with the symbol of the empire. Ive showed something pitiful to the Imperial Knights They appear slightly anxious with my appearance, but they laughed to cover it up and spoke to me in a friendly manner. No, no, no, no, No, I cant be helped with the princess. The princess already has the power of the Advanced Warrior class at the moment. But you cant be too relaxed either, can you? Your father acquired the Advanced Warrior at the age of 16, just a year after graduating from the Academy, and he defeated the Great Demon King when he was 18. After graduating from the Academy, the Aspiring Warrior is, of course, recruited as an Imperial Knight, right? The current academy standard is quite rudimentary, so your training will be restarted from scratch, Young Master. Thats why as the son of a hero, you have to give it your best. And thats what I was told by the people I was most familiar with. Instructors, classmates, and even people I just met say things like this. Of course, even my real parents say it Thats right! By all means, please treat my dumb son well once he graduates! Eehh!!?? Uugh!. Hes here L- Lord Hiro!? Hey, dont be like that. Training hard? You got an advanced promotion exam soon, right? Good luck with that.2 Oh, thank you! Youve got a baby on the way, right? Gotta show em how great Daddy is! How did you know that? Im humbled. With the same scorching red hair as mine. He always has a cheerful laugh and a friendly demeanor and is loved by everyone. I heard he has a fan club in the Imperial City, the members are mostly women in their early twenties. His sword skills and magic power have been classed one of the strongest in the world, and if you combine the two, his [Magic Sword] makes him the strongest hero in the world. As a kid I admired and respected such a father with eyes shining But now Hey, Earth. I had some work to do and came to the training ground, but I heard you lost to the princess again. Guh The father who taunts me with a nasty grin. So annoying. Her father Solja and I were in the academy together. I never won a match against His Majesty other than the [Graduation Commemorative Match]. But your opponent is a girl, right? Isnt losing every match pathetic? Hmm Well, unlike you, your dad was in a pinch before graduation because of the written exams, so you might be better off. In the end, what truly makes a man is this. Saying that, my father gently hit my jaw with his fist. Is the man trying to say, Power is what makes a man? Well, then again my dad could help with my sword training. If you taught me the swordsmanship the Hero used to defeat the Great Demon King could I beat the princess? Half serious and half in jest, a little, I asked my father to examine my progress. But my father laughed. I dont know Id like to guide you, but Im too busy with work. So, diligently follow your training instructor or Sadiz. Besides, you cant use [That Sword] yet. So, well see. Again, its the same as always. Well, youre the type to grow slowly. Take your time and do your best. Im my fathers son. Yet, I have never been taught swords, magic, etc. by my father. I am compared to my father even though he has never passed on his skills and teachings to me. And to top it all off, when he was my age, he was inferior to me as a student, but Im the one being looked down on. Really Tch I presently.. arent I working hard enough? Earth? Type that grows slowly? Such an unreliable thing to say. Its annoying. Thats why I want to shout like a kid. Why Why am I a disappointment? Im content! Im second place in the Academy ranking! Isnt that great!? Praise my efforts a little instead of consoling me! Were you ever in second place? Yet youre disappointed? Second place isnt good enough for you? Why do I have to be in first place? A pitiful kid I cant control it even though Im aware of it myself, but Im still a kid and Im full of self-loathing. Earth tsk Im fine Before I knew it, I pushed past my father and ran away. C Authors Note: Thank you very much for appearing on the day. Since there is a stock to write 200,000 characters in Golden Week, Post every day for a while, so I will continue to post more than one day to see the situation, thank you in the future. [S1]So, remember those naming conventions I said to look out for? The Hero is actually called Hiiro and the emperor name sounds like Soldier. [S2]Enter the man himself. From the description I opted to give Hiro a super casual speech pattern, regardless of who he speaks with. Unless the mood calls for a more serious atmosphere. Chapter 3: Exclusive Maid Imperial Warrior Not only is it a title in this country, but also a qualification. The qualification that the selected elites earn when they graduate from the Academy, and this will allow them to get a job that only Imperial Warriors can serve. The Hunter can freely cross world borders, and sometimes undertakes quests from the people, such as the extermination of demonic beasts and the development of unexplored lands. The Imperial Knight is a gathering of senior military candidates under direct orders from the Emperor. They work to maintain the security of the Empire, and sometimes undertake national-scale work. The Imperial Mage devotes his life to the research and development of magic. There are many others, but if one isnt qualified as an Imperial Warrior, they cant get work at any of these organizations. My father, despite earning terrible grades in his academy years, still stood among the top elites and became an Imperial Knight, and now he is the head of all the Imperial Warriors, the Prime Imperial Warrior. Originally a commoner born of a fallen noble, he worked hard, became stronger, and sometimes saved the country, and eventually saved the world. He defeated the Great Demon King, the god of the demons who tried to conquer the world. The story of my father, who rose from commoner to hero, is praised, appreciated, and revered by the masses all over the world, and he is now called the Hero. However, it is ultimately my fathers story, and has nothing to do with me, his son. In fact, I have not inherited anything from my father other than his blood. Even though the war with the Great Demon King ended and the world became peaceful, as an aide of the Emperor my fathers duties are enormous, hence he cant make time for his son. Thats why Ive never been taught anything by my father. And yet, Im expected to produce results that will prove I am my fathers son. And, as a result, I am superior to my father when he was my age, and yet, such a worthless dilemma. Really I dont get it. Im home In the end, I was in a bad mood and went back to my house even though it was still early afternoon. In front of the mansion just past the large garden, there was a maid tending to the garden. The maid noticed me and opened her eyes for a moment, but soon showed a sharp smile like a crescent moon. Welcome back, little man. But the academy should still be in session, so please turn around and go right back. 1 As a Young Master, thats not the proper way of speaking to me, but it is the normal mode of this maid. Dont worry, Sadiz. I left early because of a headache. 2 Oh my, the mentality of a slime as usual. I believe today should be a mock battle as well as the announcement of the written test results did you lose to the princess? As expected, youre too boring, Lil Earth! Sadiz, a maid with a nasty smile and an unrelenting venomous tongue. It seems she was a war orphan, and was in this mansion before I was born, we were brought up as siblings, and now she is my exclusive maid. Her beautiful silver hair is tied together behind her head, and the skirt of her maid outfit, which should be neat and tidy, is short, reaching just above her knees for some reason, and her breasts and voluptuous body is very stimulating to me. She is young at only 19 years old, and to me she is more like a mean elder sister than a maid. Well, she is also my first love, and Im sure shes the one I want to end up with someday. Shes not my fiance. But I intend to make her my future wife. Its okay. The exams are over, and all thats left is the graduation match. No matter what kind of grades I get now, my evaluation will not drop. Certainly, as the second-seat, you are free to choose your career path after graduation. So, if Lil Earth says hell advance to the Imperial Knight, it seems to be a definite matter. Right? Then no one would complain, and isnt that what everyone expects? My father is the Hero. Oh, someones crankier than usual today. Well, not only did he lose to the princess. Did the master meet you and tell you something? Thats another mark youre so easy to read, such thin skin, Little man. Did she see me?! How does she know!? Or, skin I dont get how she would know that! No, its only natural, she washes my body in the bath sometimes! Damnit. Always .the son of a hero., Hero this hero that. In the first place, the Great Demon King is dead, the demons are gone, and in an age when there is no war with other countries, warriors are stagnant. If I was to become first place, and was the son of a hero, is there a place to demonstrate it? If not, second place will be enough. It is no use complaining about this to Sadiz, who is a maid. But when Sadiz is always quick with her sharp poisonous tongue, I become irritated and lash out emotionally. And only at times like this, Sadiz had a serious face. Lil Earth I understand you feel pressure and annoyance in the selfish expectations and voices of those around you even if you cant share such pain with me, a maid. But the people around you and the master and, me as well its impossible not to have expectations of Little man. Sadiz It is well known that the hero, Hiro, was a failure in his childhood Thats why, at the moment, how much growth has already been achieved by Little Earth and how much more excellent can he become? Its gone beyond expectations, and everyone dreams of your future. Your existence means that much I really want you to understand that, even though its truly selfish of me. With gentle and firm words, Sadiz tells me this as she bowed her head down. This is really cunning. When should we have our wedding? But Once in a while, besides scolding or encouragement I want a reward. I had no choice but to reply while facing away with embarrassment. Reward, is it? You are aware you receive more pocket money than the typical income of an ordinary man? You can buy whatever you want, right? No, thats not what I meant Oh, but you cant buy any ero-books or a harlot. And now not even A?WO?MANS?HEA?RT ?. Nu And unfortunately, it is not included in my terms of employment so I cant educate Little man in romance, even if you ask, I cant do it?!. A long time ago, when I was still young, I asked Sadiz to be my bride and she refused, but since then she has been aware of my feelings and lustful nature, but this is how I get shut down. To be honest, I thought that I could marry Sadiz if I became a little more mature, but recently, no matter how hard I tried, the image of Sadiz marrying me was completely nonexistent, and other than my father-related issues, I was a non topic. Then, when she saw my blatant disappointment, Sadiz sighed and made a proposal. Thats right. I dont know if its going to be motivational for Lil Earth, but today, Im cleaning the sealed pedestal for the first time in a year, so you want to come with me? Sealed? Oh Fathers sword Yeah, thats right. The legendary sword that destroyed the Great Demon King. Because it is too powerful, it is a sword that the master stuck into the pedestal and sealed. If you look at it, wouldnt you be a little more motivated? Well. It made me happy when I was a kid, but now, even if I look at my fathers sword maybe if he gave it to me. I wasnt too keen on Sadiz proposal. The day to release the lock for the sealed room in the mansion comes only once a year. Fathers sword is sealed there. Its a sword handed down from a myth, a sword of legend. Oh, its no use getting any weird ideas. Even if you think youll become stronger by taking the sword, the master is the only one who can pull the sword out of the pedestal anyway. I- I know!. The sword that I thought I would inherit someday. However, for me who was fed up with the title of The son of the Hero, it was a delicate matter when asked whether my mood would improve. So it was. until I met him. [S1]Taking more liberties here! She constantly refers to Earth as (Bochaman) which means Male Junior. Considering her personality it should be a more playful and teasing manner of calling him so I opted for Little Man and occasionally Lil Earth. Young man sounded more authoritative and respectful and thats not what shes about. [S2]Her name is actually pronounced Sadisu. 3 guesses why! Any I went with Sadiz, also considered Sadith. Chapter 4: Encounter Both my parents were commoners. It seems they were childhood friends who attended the academy together, then were both chosen as members of the Hero party Well, some things happened, they got married and I was born. In a word, this elegant mansion was built after their marriage. And, there is a spacious exhibition hall in which a lot of weapons and magical tools both ancient and modern are usually locked. Inside, there are swords and armor that are placed in a showcase or displayed on the walls. It is probably as a hobby that my father, a magic swordsman, acquired numerous weapons after marriage. He claims to have mastered all kinds of martial arts, but Ive never seen my father use a Spear or a Halberd before. However, there in the far end of the armory-like exhibition hall, there is a foreboding thick door. It is a space that can only be opened once a year, wherein lies the treasure which changed the history of the world and saved humanity. Now then, Little Man. While I retrieve some rags, do go inside and reclaim your childhood. If you want to steal it, please do your best. Well, its impossible for a half pint to pull out the sword thats sealed on the pedestal. Im not stealing it! Its well I wonder what it will be like to see it now. Sadiz tells me with a smile. I felt awkward, but I unlock the door with the key I received. The room within spreads out to a perfect square floor. On the floor a pentagram magic circle is drawn, and in the center is a sword stuck in a pedestal. The Sword of the Hero The strongest in the world Hmm? A room that is only released once a year. I wasnt here last year or the year before, so Ive come into this room for the first time in a few years and looked at the sword Huh? Instead of the sword, I was looking at something else. Hmm the door opened I see, tis been a year how many now about 15 times Its not my own words. There should be no one within the sealed room because it is usually locked and no one can enter. But before I entered, there was already someone there. Hmmm!?? This one ah Hiros progeny was but a toddler, but now a little grown-up and resembles Hiro.1 No, who are you!! Why are you here? What? Wait, why are you surprised? Moreover, hes not human! Long, silver hair. Sharp and majestic devil horns that extend from the head. The medieval beauty form that could be as both man and woman with a suspicious pattern engraved around the eyes. A mysterious demon dressed in a purple robe that covers the whole body. I raised my voice and prepared myself. Oi well, I never child Heh!? Can you hear my voice? Do you recognize my presence? W-What the hell are you saying! Wait, how did you get into this room? Are you a demon? A robber!? What!? How has this occurred by no means.. has something changed in my fifteen years of solitude? Fifteen years? Whats this guy talking about? No matter how you think about it, he doesnt seem to be tangible, and yet I feel a strange presence. This guy isnt normal! Little man youre noisy. Did you actually try to pull out the sword? Sadiz! Watch out, theres some strange guy here! ? At that time, Sadiz heard the commotion and came in holding some cleaning supplies. There is no a problem with this. Although Sadiz is a maid, she has graduated from the Academy with excellent grades and is qualified as a Superior Warrior. I dont know why she is content with being my exclusive maid, but when I was a kid, she was as talented as my personal escort. With both Sadiz and I, no matter who this guy is, hes Little man, theres no one there Eh? Youve been a virgin for so long that youve finally started to hallucinate with your delusions Oh dear I was surely able to see the demon within the sealed room, but the fact that nothing was visible to Sadiz shocked me . Eh? What, why? Hes there, right? Lil Earth, please give up on this strategy. Trying to scare me into pushing you down to get intimate is meaningless. So, please remain a virgin for a while longer. No, no, its not that!! Well, I still have preparations to make. Please dont make too much noise, Little man. She really cant see him? Sadiz left in preparation for cleaning again. Apparently the only one that can see me child is you Wha!? Even so When I had a body, I had lived for tens of thousands of years, but it brings me some joy to have a conversation with someone for the first time in a dozen years I am frail under the circumstances I would lose to humans. Is he stupid? No way, Im the only one who sees him? Confined to this cramped space the only intrusion is during the yearly cleaning for such an occurrence, what does it mean? Mischief from god? Well, either way tis all about you my instinct tells me. Even though I was obsessed with this sword, but child, you are curious as well! What, what Tis ironic, but in a sense, a stroke of good fortune. I could see nothing of the outside world because this sword had not left this room since I was overthrown. Huhahahahaha! Uh, W-What is this? Hey, what the hell is with you! Then, the demon approached me, trembling with a smile mixed with ecstasy and madness. Stay away! No matter who you are I know youre listening! You wanna get beat up! I picked up the mop that Sadiz had placed in preparation for cleaning. I held it like a sword, further increasing its power by imbuing lightning magic that I excel in. Hoh~ Magic sword but tis unrefined. mediocre a far cry from Hiros prowess. Heh!? Y-You! I was so engrossed that I swung at the demon. However, the demon, who I thought got hit, without doubt slipped through my attack. Tis no use. Your attack is meaningless to a spiritual body. However, tis you who is fortunate as all that remains is a spiritual body. What the!? With this level of magic sword, even if you train for a hundred years, you would not even be considered an enemy during the era I was active. wha. No matter, you shall be in my care from now on. I shall give you my name. I threw up as the demons looked into my eyes. I am The Great Demon King Treainar he who once sought to conquer the world, but was slain by your father and his companions.2 Huh!? The modern world that was lost to me I shall see it through you, child. And then, I lost consciousness. [S1] Enter the Great Demon King! I decided to have him use a more sophisticated speech pattern. Light Shakespearean speak (like using tis instead of its) and more high born vocabulary. So yeah, to the THESAURUS!!! [S2] Ooooh $%#@! Here we go again! The Great Demon King, the titular Master is literally named Trainer. So I played around with the name to make it look more foreign! Chapter 5: The Name Is…. The Great Demon King Treainar To put it bluntly, there is no one who doesnt know that name. That name appears in textbooks. However, I have never seen that entity. There are no pictures of him left. The Great Demon King, once defeated by my father and his companions. No way am I seeing his ghost, must be some sort of strange vision. No, it might have actually been a dream. Surely, I was somewhat frustrated and saw something weird. Little Man! Ah Then, I regained consciousness, and realized I was in bed. This ceiling is my room, I guess. And the first thing I saw was Sadizs face, which didnt have her usual nasty smile and looked at me teary eyed. Sadiz Thank goodness, Lil Earth! Im glad youre okay, Little man. Suddenly, I was hugged tight. Sweet, lovely Boobs!? Ah, ah, S-Sadiz? Oh, Um Why? Dont you remember? Lil Earth fainted on his own within the sealed room. I didnt know the cause, I couldnt find any trauma, and I didnt know what was going on. I thought, what if something happens to Little mans body while he was following me I, Im okay its How are you feeling? Do you have any issues? No, Im fine a little light headed. but yeah. Is that so Sadizs sweet scent was comforting. Then Sadiz slowly got herself off me and smiled gently. If nothing is wrong, then alright. Huh!? Oh, lets make children already. Maybe its really just exhaustion. Even if you couldnt beat the princess, Lil Earth was working hard every day. Please take a good rest today. Ill bring your meal later. Ah, Sadiz, a little longer How-e-ver?, sleeping together, I-re-fuse ?. Uh Saying that, Sadizs smile changed from one that cared for me from the bottom of her heart and returned to her usual nasty smile, and then she went straight out of the room. For the time being, I guess shes relieved. Damn, I dont know what caused this, but I havent seen Sadiz in obedience mode for a long time, so I wanted more and more of this. Ah! To behold of such blissful innocence indeed the seed of the one who defeated me has gone feeble Nuwha!? And suddenly, a voice echoed in my head. Thats the voice I heard before I lost consciousness. And Do not be surprised. Tis my spirit form. As such, I cannot harm or touch anything. However you alone can see my appearance and hear my voice. Saying that, with a faint presence, was definitely the demon I saw before I lost consciousness. However, it doesnt seem to have much substance. I wan, I want to ask youre like a ghost, arent you? Tis so. After being destroyed by the heroes, including your father, I was unable to pass on, hence I gained a spirit body and was bound to that sword. As soon as Hiros life became peaceful, he sealed his sword in that meager space. Never have I been out of that room or seen anyone in the last decade. Well, why can you talk with me? Ah. I know not. Because it is a spiritual body, his figure looks thin. However, he exudes a strange aura just by being there. Then, if everything he says is true Hey, you putting aside being a ghost you really What? its, are you really the Great Demon King Treainar? Indeed! This isnt good! Wait a minute, whats this? You mean Im haunted by the ghost of the Great Demon King now? Wait a damn minute, usually you haunt the person who kills you! Why bother with the son instead of the Hero himself?! That? Am I going to be haunted forever Child you seem considerably perplexed, even I do not know how this situation came about, despite my omnipotence. No matter how much a child like you deliberates, no solution will present itself. Hu-wha Rather, I am weary after the days spent in captivity this past decade. I would see a bit of the world after my demise. Child, go out to the city. Then I can go outside. In fact, that I could not exit this room is due to you staying in like this. The self-proclaimed Great Demon King issues his orders to me. To be honest, I cant determine if all this is real or not. Anyway, being told to go out all of a sudden. well, having been in that small room for more than ten years without anyone to talk to, Im sure Id seek my freedom through death. But hes a ghost, so he wont die. It would certainly be hell! So if I could go outside, I would want to. Although, even if youre the Great Demon King, why do you think you can order me around? Hah! What omnipotence You lost to my father. Hnn. Saying something I knew he would find unpleasant, seems to have worked well. Unexpectedly! The legendary Great Demon King raised his eyebrows at my words. H, huh- Now listen here son of Hiro. Oh, the Great Demon King is also short-tempered. Youre going to let a little ribbing from a kid get to you. You Anyway, since you can only talk, but cant harm me, Ill decide what Im going to do. Dont give me any orders. Because my opponent is in a situation where his hands and feet are tied, I feel sorry for him. But, if the other party is really a Great Demon King, then this is an opportunity of a lifetime, I have to stand my ground. Then, my words made the Great Demon King Treainar glare at me, as his neat face twitched. Hmm Ignorant of my terror. Is that right? To address me in such manner. I, the All-Powerful Demon King. Even as a spirit, I can rectify this matter! Could I not annihilate you with my power, and swallow this world into the Demons abyss once more? No, you were trapped in a room because you couldnt do that, right? Hu Oh Well umm Well, that is t- tis not Hey, hey, is he bewildered for the first time in ten years? Did the Great Demon King, who almost destroyed the world, just lost an argument to an Academy student? The Great Demon King suddenly got confused and was getting agitated. Oh, Im starting to think this isnt the Great Demon King, and I felt quite pitiful. Hah~, cant be helped. Fine. Ill take a walk before dinner. Huh!? Rather, its just for a bit today. Kokukoku Kokukoku! When I got out of bed and said so, the Great Demon King was joyously mumbling like a bright faced child. Oh, seems the dignity of the first Great Demon King is completely crushed. Oh, where are you going, Little Man? Ah!? Besides, it seems you were talking to yourself, what are you up to? Is your current ailment a step in the plan to bed me? Sadiz came into the room after a light knock. I was so startled that I jumped. I see to the people around me, do all the conversations with the Great Demon King sound like my monologue? Furthermore, you changed clothes what? You are to take a good rest today. Oh, no, a little walk in the city. Ill blow you away, Little man. Eeeh!? Saying that, Sadiz instantly got into the room and grabbed my cheeks and smiled. Hoh~ This maid she is formidable. The voice of admiration from the Great Demon King. Yes, when shes serious, shes much stronger than the princess was today. Thats why its a miserable story, my chances of winning right now is non-existent. Nu-fu-fu, most troubling, Little man. Today, I was intent on pampering my Lil Earth, feed him dinner myself, washing his body in the bath, might even overlook some mild sexual harassment in the bathroom. Alas. Eh!? S-seriously!? No, un, Ill behave! No, Im really sick! Seems youre doing well enough. So, having skipped the afternoon classes Lets have you solve all the problems I created about magic mathematics that would have been covered in this afternoons class! Sadiiiiiz!!?? Youre forbidden from leaving until everything is solved, else youll do without dinner. So, good luck? Try to escape and I have plenty to report. Sadiz walked out of the room, leaving angry words promising punishment with a smile. No way, if I had kept silent, I would have been in heaven. Instead I was knocked back down to hell. Damn, The Great Demon King, Go To HELL! No, even if you say that no yes well! My apologies. Damn, maybe I could have made progress with Sadiz today instead, I get more work than usual. ah, damnit, but again. Aaaaaah! The Great Demon King, who has lost his dignity, apologized awkwardly to the cries from my heart that missed many delicious opportunities. Chapter 6: The Demon King’s Magic Anyway, lets get this over with! A collection of problems made by Sadiz given to me as punishment. Even though I felt depressed, I had no choice but to sit at my desk and get started. Hoh~. You commenced without delay. Because Sadiz would get angry if hated, I would be troubled. Hey, dont just keep silent. Its embarrassing! No, yes, well Tis the first time seeing such tone and demeanor. The Great Demon King stares at me as if impressed that I was obedient towards Sadiz. After exchanging a few words with him, I immediately concentrated on the magic mathematics problem. 1 .. Lets see divide this section... substitute it here Sadizs original problems are a little more difficult than what appears in the Academy class. Careless mistakes are really fatal because of the tedious formulas. Whats worse, Sadiz will never give a partial point for using the right process even though the solution is wrong. Since only correct or incorrect answers are judged, it takes time to verify. Hoh~ Is it a matter of formulas? Ssh, Im trying to focus, so dont talk to me right now. The Great Demon King seems to be bored and looked into the problems that I solved. Then, while looking at my answer, the Great Demon King Hmm Your fundamental academic ability seems to be superior to your fathers. Wha-!? I trembled with such shock that I broke the pen I was holding. Eh Well What? Oh, than father. superior? Hmm? Is something wrong? No matter how you look at it, is he not a single-minded fool without any decent academic achievement? It was the first time I was told that I was better than my father. It is true that during his Academy years my father was not good at listening to the classroom lectures. However, I had never been told that I was superior to my father. The only thing that was said to me was a subtle compliment that You are more on point than your father. Thats why I was puzzled by the words better than your father. Well despite your competence at solving such formulas, it would be of no use in the real world or in magical research. Eh Even if used, tis merely a way to demonstrate academic ability In other words, merely for the sake of examination. Everyone once thinks, Whats the point of remembering this? at one time or another. The answer to the question, by the Great Demon King himself, saying, It useless just cut me down! What? Suddenly hanging your head and your hands are still? Whose fault is that Why am I even doing this? I suddenly felt like an idiot. Because the self-proclaimed Omnipotent One has declared it is useless. Even so, you humans are inefficient. Why put such efforts to calculations that have no application in your lifetime? Is the answer that important? Then, while sighing to me as my hand stopped, the Demon King said that our way was inefficient, besides being meaningless in the first place. Inefficient? Tis so. Rather than going through each and every detail of the calculation, tis more efficient toAuto-Calculatethe result once you keep the equation in mind. I couldnt understand what the Great Demon King was saying. Eh, automatic calculation? Whats that? Aah, that iscome to think of it You humans are incapable of that.. no helping it then. The Great Demon King whispers as he immediately realized my doubts. After a few seconds of silence, the Demon King made me a suggestion. Very well. If you cannot go outside unless you are done I shall offer a little of my cooperation. Cooperation? What? Are you saying youll solve it? I am not. Now follow my instructions draw a Contractual Magic Circle for Magic Acquisition Magic Circle? Does he intend to have me perform a ritual to learn a certain magic? The level of power and accuracy of magic increases through training, but one cannot learn any beginner magic unless a contract is invoked by magic circle. Speaking of, have you ever drawn your own magic circle? That is the routine. Dont you learn the basic magic attributes, wind, lightning, and terran by contracting yourself? The only way to grow is by doing the work yourself. Sadiz is. 2 Hmm In that case, it should suffice. Good Draw a six-pointed star on the floor, and cast the spell I chant while crafting magic. Seriously So whats going to happen? You shall be more efficient! I was instructed to make a magic contract while studying. If you want to finish early and go outside, if you have time to do this, you should solve one more problem. However, the Demon King still suggests that it is more efficient. Somehow I was interested in it. The chant is ?e??o? ?u?a ai ?u?o?o ?u?o ?ei?u ?e??ii[S3] now, chant it! 3 Sure enough, it was a chant that I had never heard before. In other words, this is the Demon Kings original? Wha- What kind of magic is it? If this was an original of the Great Demon King, I was a little excited like a kid with a new toy. It didnt matter if he was the nemesis of mankind, because I may be able to use the magic of the Great Demon King. And, that magic is.. Automatic calculation magic, Exail Excelare you? Ive never heard of it. What kind of magic is it? Well, thats fine. HmmWell, alright. Whether may happen Contract with me, ?e??o? ?u?a ai ?u?o?o ?u?o ?ei?u ?e??ii The name of the power I seek is . Exail! Now that I thought of it, its been a while since I signed a new spell. A unique pale light overflows, the magic circle on the floor erodes into my body, envelops it, and feels like Im wearing something new. .. With this Is this okay? Tis enough. The magic circle on the floor disappeared cleanly, too. This is also proof of learning a new magic, and it went well. So? What should I do now? Cast Exail, imagine an equation in your mind and assign the figures. The chant is the same ancient magic words as before. U, understood ?e??o? ?u?a ai ?u?o?o ?u?o ?ei?u ?e??ii Chanted. Now, whats going to happen? I felt a little, no, more and more a sensation like my head clearing up. This is, similar to the feeling you get when you use your head for calculation, memorization, etc. and it is going well. In this situation, I envisioned the equation in my head and substitute the numbers..? 4545072 eh? The moment I applied a number to the equation envisioned in my head, the solution came to mind in an instant no way! Automatically calculated That is the answer. Huh!? What?!? Whaaaat!? A, absurd, s, such a long calculation.. me, j, just now, in an instant? Tis so. All the calculations and functions divided into fine denominators and numerators in the equation, envision even the formula mentally, the rest will automatically derive the answer. Huh!? Tis what Ive developed Exail You idiot! All the same, this sort of instant, complex calculation such a thing Wai, wait a minute! Now, after undoing the magic, l, lets confirm it Verify as often as you like. Unbelievably, for it to go this far. If, if this were possible Everything in the field of magic mathematics Even the purpose of the exam Seriously? Eh Answer 4545072 Its the same. Do you understand? T, this time with another problem! mumble mumble Exail With this, performing long-running calculations, being wary of careless mistakes, do you even need to check again and again? Hey hey, such a thing 69 Oh, well, seriously Ha ha Hey, hey! How do you find it? Efficient, is it not? Ha! Haha! Hahahahahaha! Its great! I was delighted. I never thought I could learn such a convenient magic. This is useful. Or rather, as long you know the equation, the rest is easy. Then, at least in magic mathematics alone the princess? However, I hadnt realized yet. Magic mathematics wasnt the only magic and knowledge possessed by the Great Demon King, rather this was just the beginning. [S1] I was thinking of using Arithmancy, which is an actual field of divination in ancient Greece. But opted to keep Magic Mathematics even if its a mouthful. [S2]Okay! This might be a conundrum. Earth attribute is probably what is intended here but that is also the MCs name. One translation suggested Soil but I dont know if that will work. What if they throw huge rocks around, that no soil Ive ever seen. Any alternative suggestions? Edit! Ive decided to use Terra in the end. [S3]This took awhile. With the find and replace tool. Just copied what was written phonetically and dressed it up to look arcane. Chapter 7: The World after the Demon King’s Fall DDIn such a short time, all answers correct My little man. At last, my lessons are going through. Yoyoyo And so, with tears of joy, Sadiz granted me permission to go out before dinner. All questions were answered correctly in a short time. Ive never had such a pleasant feeling, and I did a guts pose. Well, as thanks Ill take you where you like. Um. Then go where is most prosperous. Oh, leave it to me. I got out of the mansion, passed through the high-end residential area, and arrived at the downtown area, which is also the center of the Imperial city. A lot of development There is no air of slaughter as during the war Such positivity Tis so peaceful. Ah. And this is those fellows, the world they gained by overthrowing me.. Outside for the first time in over ten years. The Sky. The City. Civilization. And a lot of people. It may be complicated for Treainar, a demon and enemy of mankind, but it was also the moment when he was finally able to go out into the world. Thats why Treainar was silently watching the scene in front of him for a while. Oh, Im tired! I dont know, Im up for a drink today. Hehe, welcome. Your wife would like this. Nah! Move along buddy. Get lost!! A scene that spreads. Its a common daily life. Mama, whats for dinner today? Well, what do you want? Steak! Thats right. Today is Daddys payday, so I think Ill splurge a little. Men on their way home from work. Housewives with children shopping for dinner. There were many young students at the end of the school day chatting with their friends while leaving school. So What do you think of this? What do you feel about this scene? I asked with a simple interest. Tis absolutely deplorable. A gathering of wretched human filth. Living their feeble lives with constant chatter and smiles. How I wish to exterminate them right now. Even though its a spirit body, his cold eyes sent a shiver down my spine and I was conscious of his bloodlust. The guy I thought would be useful was still the Great Demon King. But However no matter my opinion, I am the vanquished. as such, at most I shall ascertain my impressions. My actions can have no consequence on the future, beyond that. There, at least I didnt feel any resentment or hatred. On the contrary, reflecting on his own outlook made him laugh out loud. Looking at his back he seemed a little aggrieved, but the Great Demon King nodded convincingly. Is that so? Well, I have yet to convince you. Nothing I can do about it now. Yes, it cant be helped anymore. Just because I was the only one who could see and hear his voice, it is not possible for the Demon King to affect the world now. Thats why all he can do is to see the world my father and his comrades have won through me. I feel a little pity for this guy who can only do that, but I decided not to ask any more questions, because it was not my place to say anything about it. However, this is how the Demon King is honestly expressing my feelings, and hearing that I asked other things I was concerned with. HeyThe Hero, Hiro My father Was he strong? Huh? Hiro? Ah. Im my fathers son, but I havent had any practice with him, and now were at peace, so Ive never seen him fight seriously. My father is the great existence who I cant avoid always being compared to. However, I do not know fathers actual ability because I only know the achievements and honors that he accomplished. In that respect, he and my father were adversaries who fought to kill each other. In a sense, it is no exaggeration to say that he knows my fathers power more than anyone else. Hiro my opinion of your father yeah. Or rather, the Heroes With a slightly serious expression, he looks back on the past, and Demon King looked like hes talking about my father. The Hero party was very unfair and could not read the situation! Tis no exaggeration to say they know not the meaning of fair and square! Aaaah, so abominable!! hes holding a preposterous grudge. No, no, wait. Unfair The very height of cowardice! How is that acceptable? At the final battle They invaded the Great Demon Palace. and the seven warriors led by Hiro reached my base. Seven people Oh The Seven Heroes of Humanity. Yes! However, usually when it comes to that junction, should single battle between the Demon King and the strongest hero not decide the fate of the world? However, they all seven, attacked in unison! Including your mother! The Great Demon Kings aura which seemed to have revived a little while ago blows up in a rage that hit with such furious momentum. Exactly! Moreover, as if it was not ridiculous enough, that Hiro Humanity all over the world, grant us your power to implore such an outrageous appeal, and all mankind did send power to Hiro, beaten I was by a huge sword that combined all that power together! Absolutely unfair! Well If you stand on the side of the heroes and listen, you would be moved as the heart of humanity united as one. However, from his point of view, it is certainly a bit unfair to have to fight alone against all of humanity. But as the leader of the Demon army, you would have to represent your side At that time, did your subordinates C No more questions. Enough for today! Show me the city again tomorrow! When it seemed the mood became awkward, the Great Demon King immediately derailed the conversation to forcibly bring it to an end . Apparently, it was a subject I should not touch. Uuugh geez, but Ill be at the academy tomorrow, so itll have to be afterwards. Worry not. I am also interested in the institutions that nurture human warriors. For the time being, it seems that there is no harm to me, and this one cant do anything. Ive been possessed by something strange, but I can go along with it for a little bit. Hmm? Child. The books that are stacked in the bookstore over there also some promotion, but And, the Demon King who stops me on the way to the mansion. Looking back, the Demon King was looking at a bookstore with a small crowd in front. Come to think of it, Im sure today Hmm? Oh. Destiny Grand Order released today. The sequel to the world-famous series of novels will be released. Im not interested, but Wh, what, that? Does it have anything to do with Destiny Stay Night? Ah was that an early entry from about twenty years ago? Its been made into a series, but What? Tis now a series? At that time, the Demon King looked as if he had been struck by lightning. No, the Great Demon King, who by all means should have been able to receive a high-level lightning spell with no damage, opened his mouth with a really shocked expression. Oi, purchase it. He suddenly struck his face at mine, and talked with bloodshot eyes. No, why would the Great Demon King want a human book Race has naught to do with culture! I read it long ago.. I despise your people, but that story fascinates me. Oh! Are you really the Great Demon King? Really! Now go on, child present it to me! Hah~!? Why me!? Also, how will you read even if I bought it! You cant touch books. You can turn the pages! Do not mock me! S, so stuborn At first, I was irritated, him being all self-important, but in the end he seemed very pitiful. Well, if its just one book Aah, okay already. Ill buy it for you. A worthy cause! Hes so delighted with just that For now, Im just going to wait and see what happens. Ah however, can you buy it? That book had depictions of some extremes in the early days and should have been age-restricted Huh? Is that so? No Im sure its been rewritten for all ages. If restrictions apply, there are other ways. I once bought two reference books for my studies and put in-between them. Wait, you also use the sandwich strategy when buying ero-books? Well, lets wait and see. A little longer Chapter 8: The Demon King’s Class Visit Ah, its not like this or this, but if you do it like this, if you dont know what to do next.. In a word, this is the case. Now, open the next page. Academic classes as usual. The lessons progress quickly with the teacher speaking at a faster rate. Those who dont understand are left behind and screened out. Well, it doesnt matter if you do a proper preparation review like me, but Ludicrous. The lessons are so inefficient, they miss the point. Is that person truly a teacher? Is he willing to make you understand? Also, do all your lessons differ from historical facts? The Demon King, who was invisible to everyone besides me, has been exhaling sighs from the start of the lesson. Also, some of the students remain baffled, yet the teacher explains nothing and moves on? Why not ask questions? Tuition has been given, has it not? Academy teachers comprises of talented people who are qualified to be of the intermediate level or higher of theImperial Warriors. Dear me, this is the institution that fosters the elite of mankind? Absolutely horrid. He completely disapproves. The Thousand swings performed in the previous exercise are of no use. A typical example of gaining pride for merely accomplishing the feat. Eeh? Really? Then, why does Sadiz make me do 5,000 reps every day? Tis pointless.1 Eh!? At that moment, the inner thoughts I was having in my mind got a reply from the Demon King like normal. H, hey, you could it be that even if I just talk in my mind Hmm? Ooh! seems we can have our conversations in this manner. Weird. If so, by internalizing my speech we can communicate without speaking out in public, I wont be treated as a lunatic who is talking to himself? Well, now about that topic. M, More importantly, Im a little concerned, but practice-swings are useless? I do not mean to say the act makes no sense at all. You will improve in mental aptitude and physical strength. However, the manner you and the other students employ makes little sense of it. eh no way The swing is to solidify the mold and form. Through repetition, you will naturally be able to move in the correct form. However if you increase the frequency to such pointless degree, you shall lose your form due to fatigue and adopt the wrong form numerous times. re, really In general, you are simply swinging without a thought. In actual battle do you swing at your opponents image? When exhausted, you need to at least be able to adopt a basic form, should you not? It was at that moment my years of hard work were completely denied. No, I was quite simply subdued by the shock, but. In that senseyet, while still conscious of that, being able to perform a thousand swings effectively there is one person in this class. Eh? Not you? The girl in front, diagonally from you. Shockingly, besides me, there was a person The Demon King admitted he recognized. What kind of amazing person is it to be recognized by that demon king for a moment? I thought, then immediately realized that there was only one such person. That blonde girl who is she? A princess with beautiful long golden hair. Ah. Princess Phianse. Princess Oh. Of this empire His Majesty the Emperor to you, better known as Solja of the Seven Heroes? Eh!? Hoh~ Solja that effeminate Magic Spear Knight. he was the prince at the time, but has taken the role of Emperor now reasonable It was the bloodline of the person well known by the Demon King, deep down I was emotionally moved as I nodded. I see tis true that she is of good pedigree. The sword swings were also splendid, and the amount of intrinsic magic power is remarkable at that age to fully comprehend the contents of this low-level teachers class remarkable a genius. And, it came with a complete high praise. In short, the princess is so amazing she is praised to that extent by the Great Demon King. Although the child is truly talented at the moment that girl is superior. Ugh?! Whats more, same as everyone else this bastard Oow! At that time, the chalk from the instructor flew to my forehead, and I was not able to avoid it as I was off my guard. Hey, why so absent-minded, Earth? Your hands havent moved at all for a while, and youve been staring intensely at Phianse. eh!? Eeehhh!!??. Ahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!! The chalk attack stopped the fast-paced high-speed lesson, and caused some teasing. To this, every eye in the class is turned to me all at once, and they laughed. And, the leading princess herself does not look back to me, but her face is red with anger, and she is trembling. Whats this? You dont like me, but you get upset when I am made fun of. Seriously, okay? Earth. It doesnt matter if youre the son of a hero. As long as youre in this classroom, the heros son and the empires princess are just students. Just Earth and Phianse. So let me tell you this? Saying that, the instructor walks up to me with a serious look while the class is suspended. Soon, the final career award submission and the selection of the matches for the graduation anniversary will be announced. If you have good results in your three years, youre sure to get your desired career path. Well, there is no doubt that the Imperial Knights will be selected for the match. Graduating from the academy and getting the job you want isnt your goal, its a start. Now youre just doing a pre-start preparation exercise. Its up to you to get to the starting line, how you run from there and what kind of goal you want to achieve after you graduate. So you dont have to listen because you already know the content of the class perfectly, but you still listen. A guy who neglects the preparation exercise can lead to failure. Do you understand? The instructor pokes my head while he was preaching and returned to the platform again, laughing. Geez, so hot-blooded Hoh~ Then, the Demon King, who listened to the sermon from the instructor to me, nodded as if impressed The class is deplorable, but he does have some decent things to say, that teacher. So, now hes praising the instructor he called horrid a while ago. Well, I understand what I was told, and I agree to a point. Or rather, when the Great Demon King gives recognition to a human being, I should recognize them too. So, Earth. Answer this history question about the demon army Im going to issue now. If you cant answer Its supplementary lesson after school for you! Geh!? What!? Such inconvenience I was promised to visit the city afterwards. Do not take supplementary lessons. A sudden question. If I cant answer, Ill have to make up for it. Not good, I was talking to the Demon King, and wasnt paying attention to the lesson. The Three Major Magic Eyes that exist in the world of humanity and the demons. Name these three, further name the Magic Eye that the Great Demon King Treainar was said to have and its abilities Answer it all. A, all the abilities!? Whats wrong? If you listened to the class, you should know. The question about the Three Major Magic Eyes. In that case, I can manage. I mean, it is a question about the Great Demon King. Gu- Eh, yes. The Three Major Magic EyesareHeraldic Eye, Moonlight Eye, andLucent Eye. Among them, the magic eye that the Great Demon King Treainar is said to have been in possession of Im sure it was Heraldic Eyes. I know that much. However, there were a lot of abilities related to Heraldic Eyes. Answer everything correctly The Heral Child! This is question is a ruse! Do not be fooled! huh? Suddenly, I was stopped by the voice of the Great Demon King, the perpetrator himself. But what does he mean by a ruse? I never, the question is about me however, I set a trap for my opponents. Wh, what do you mean? Huh, my magic eye it was during wartime, when I divulged to possessing Heraldic Eyes, but in fact it was misinformation. Eh? Humanity was the enemy so I spread the fabrication to deceive your father. Seriously? I didnt know that. Because, the Demon Kings Heraldic Eyes were pretty well known. The eyes I posses are the eyes that further evolved from the Heraldic Eye. Tis called the Six-Gate Eye(Rikudou gan).2 Si, Six-Gate? It is the first time Im hearing this, but Huh, tis the eye that is believed to be the root of all Magic Eyes. In the first place, tis said that the three Major Magic Eyes were branched out in the midst of their long history as the Six-Gate Eye was passed down to the descendants. What, eh, no way really? Yes, in short, that is the answer when it comes to the question of the three Major Magic Eyes, as a matter of fact, my eyes are not among the three Major Magic Eyes, they are of a class above them. So it was, had the originator himself not informed me, I would have been made to take the supplementary lesson without a doubt. In that case, he should naturally know the answers about his abilities. I was lucky it was a question about the Great Demon King. Hey, Earth. Answer quickly. What are the eyes of the Great Demon King? The eyes The eyes of the beginning of all, not among the three great magic eyes. Six-Gate Eye! Thats why I answered the instructor in full confidence with a smile. What was that? Heh What? The instructor made a dumbfounded face as he tilted his head. The rest of my classmates started buzzing about my answer, and Hey, Earth. Y-Yes sir? ..Dont make up magic eyes just because you dont know the answer! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhh!? Thats enough, go stand in the hallway! Eh!? Th-The answer was wrong? Uooooooh, Great Demon Kiiiiiiiiing!? N- No! Tis no lie, truly! This teachers lessons are inaccurate! My eyes are of the six-gates! Damn you, you taught me Bullshit! Believe me! Tis no falsehood! This teacher ignorant of historical facts! Consult with your father and mother! Tis not a lie! Did I not reveal it during the final battle? There is no doubt that the Emperor of this country is aware! Thus, I ended up being punished for the lie the Great Demon King told me. However, it seems the answer I gave would come to have unforeseen consequences. [S1] I know a certain Dropout Swordsman that would say otherwise. Cool series, check it out. [S2] Seemed a lot like Narutos Rinnegan and the Sage of Six paths. Six Gates seemed more original to me. Chapter 9: Jumping to Conclusions The bell rang, ending todays class, and it became time to leave school. Oi, child. Are you done with school? If so, show me a little more of the Imperial City today. Yes, yes..tte. Well, even if I say Im going home, itll be after several detours at the request of the Demon King. I dont mind a little diversion, I wasnt refusing. But Before that Well, I cant go home, Ive become a supplementary lesson student because of you! I am not at fault Its really your fault! Yes, after all, the instructor was angry because I mentioned that absurd eye of the Great Demon King, so Ill be staying for supplementary lessons after school. I mean, if I thought calmly, the answer that the instructor issued should have probably been the right one, and yet damn Hey Earth. Hmm? It was then. In front of me as I was about to get up, there the princess was standing, coldly looking down at me. Uum Princess Phianse What can I do for you? I asked the princess who suddenly stood before me, while recalling that addressing her as princess or using honorifics would be no good. No, its really sudden, isnt it? As I thought Ah Earth. So, youve been intensely staring at me. Hmm? Ah It seems you had something to say to me, so I came here straight away. In the class just now no, I was caught in the flow of the conversation with the Demon King and just didnt turn away, I wasnt particularly gazing passionately at you. No, no, its nothing. Then Im For now, lets get out of here before she complains about something. With that in mind, I slipped by Phianses side C D, dont be shy! Well, Im not blind or dumb, I understand! You have something to say. So Ill listen to you! Huh, eh, hold on, princess!? Hey, dont address me as Princess now! I couldnt slip past her. No, really what? She grabbed my shoulders as I tried to escape, and the usually composed princess was breathing heavily through her nose and drew closer to me. What? Did I do something? L-Look, youve resolved yourself to do something, li, like confiding in me over this and that N, no, its nothing, really, nothing in particular Eeeh, dont be embarrassed! No, are you? Is it no good in front of everyone in the classroom? Im sorry, I didnt take that into consideration! Should we go somewhere else? Maybe behind the school building? A- alright, if were going then lets go! Ill follow like normal! W-What? Behind the school building? Are we fighting? Is it duel? Or, why am I being challenged by the princess Ive never beaten in a mock battle?1 What, i, is it so hard to say? Are you thinking about the difference in status or something trivial by any chance? Then dont worry. In the first place, your house is of sufficient status, my father and your parents are good friends, and they were talking about each others children in the future. In other words, there are no problems or obstacles, and the rest is up to us! No good, I dont know whats what. No, really to not worry about the difference in status. does she mean we can fight seriously? Even so, during our usual mock battles, I always fight with all my power without worrying about the princess being a girl, and still lose. is this person not aware of that? Hey hey, what do you mean? Could it be, at last Kyaaa! Oi, are you serious? Whats going to happen? What? By any chance, is this it? We are casually witnessing a historical moment that may determine the future of this country, arent we? And the unusual excitement of the princess was naturally the center of attention in the class, and it was an atmosphere that seemed interesting to the others watching the interaction between us. No, umm, I must go to the teachers office now for the supplementary lessons Guh, coward! That much A-are you that afraid of me? S-such a trivial thing, i-its not like youll beat me anytime soon! Sorry that youre a prodigy or whatever, but get off my case! Okay, Earth. This time your match the event to determine the strongest young warrior Im sure you and I will be selected. Ha, haha And, in my plan well, the finals should be down to you and me, so intend to declare to everyone that Im going to do something in the future. But you wont even make the finals if youre so timid! What? This princess, does she want to beat me up before the masses and declare her victory? Not sure that makes for a very good personality. E, even if you say that basically, Im yet to be selected. No, Im sure you and I wont have a problem. Or rather, the world will want to see the battle between the children of the Seven Heroes. Well, thats true, but Yes, I said Im not sure Im going to be selected yet, but with my previous grades I dont think its a problem. Also, there is a trend that the world wants to see the event of The Battle of the Children of the Next Generation of the Seven Heroes, and as the princess says, she and I will definitely be selected. We have the top and second spots. But honestly, Im really not keen on it. In the first place, I lost all my matches to the princess. Aah~, fine already! Goodness, such a coward. When youre selected, youll take it seriously then, right? No, princess that Anyway! No, if you have something to say, then youll say it! Well, I didnt think you would go about it in such a half-hearted manner, but, I want to be told. I, Ive heard its what a man would want to say. So, anyway man up and say it! Well then! And then, my replies and responses were completely ignored by a rough groan as the princess left the classroom. That was the interaction between me and the princess. Haah! good grief. And, the classmates sighed in disappointment, and I see By my side, the Demon King with his arms crossed Though she seems a child prodigy, the princess was unexpectedly clumsy while you seeming to be talented are an imbecile.2 Eh! W-what do you mean! And, in addition, regarding youyou are so insensitive that I wondered whether you might be lacking something as a life formrather than worrying me, you speed right past that into irritating me. You irritate me to the depths of my being.3 Ha!? Or rather, as you , despite appearances, fail to comprehend it, what would you know about a persons heart? For some reason, I was viciously scolded and made a fool of. [S1] Okay, should I add Dense Protagonist to the tags as well? Because seriously [S2]There word used here was ݥ󥳥 Ponkotsu, which wiktionary says mean worn out and no longer useful. I figured mature went better. Ignore. After re-edit, clumsy worked best. [S3] This scalding take down is courtesy of nobaraotome over at reddit. My original attempt had the demon king more passive aggressively sparing Earths feelings. But him showing his disdain would mirror the readers feelings I believe. Chapter 10: Intermission (Father and Emperor) In a certain room, the Emperor and the Prime Imperial Warrior, who are considered the pinnacle of all the warriors of the Empire, were having tea. Normally, the relationship is as between a Lord and his subordinate. However, there was no such mood between them, as the air was filled with the laughter of old friends. Yeah so, the other day Earth got pissed at me. its kinda tough. at that age. Talking about issues that could be found in any common family, is the man who stands at the head of the imperial warriors and holds the title of Hero. Hiro Lagann. He was one of the seven Heroes of the world, and the man that dealt the final blow to defeat the Great Demon King. Goodness sake, to think you became the Warrior Prime, youve ways to go is what Id like to say, but Im the same. In both good and bad ways, there are difficulties when it comes to Phianse. Giving Hiro his answer with a wry smile is the Emperor who reigns over the empire. Solja Depaltia. He is also one of the worlds proud Seven Heroes, and was at Hiros side when they stood up to the Great Demon King. If Hiro is a young figure that looks like a man in his twenties even though he is in his thirties, this man is in his thirties, but he looks so good one would assume hes in his late teens. With long shiny golden hair bundled at the back of his head, and androgynous yet handsome features caught halfway between a little boy and a young man who still retains a little innocence. But young Phianse is naturally full of talent. In that respect, Earth isnt as good, I wish he would breakthrough that wall already. Earth is not as stupid as you are his situation would be hard to get through I suppose. However, in the future, such qualities might be beneficial. Is that so? Me, Im like a jack of all trades, but he can do much better am I an overly doting parent for thinking so? Of course not. With me and I strong think that way about Phianse. Thats right, but when compared to Miss Phianse, and even Rebal and Fu who are studying abroad.1 The Emperor and the Chief of Imperial Warriors. However, when not in a public place, the conversation between these two would be of parents concerned about the growth of their children. And so, what about that story? That ah after Miss Phianse and Earths graduation from the Academy that Earth as Phianses fianc you mean that? Ah. You see Long ago, we were drunk and made a joke. Phianse happened to be listening and took it seriously, but at the time, I passed it off as the fancy dreams of a cute kid. Then, with a little embarrassment, Hiro talked to Solja about the future of their children. In response to the question, Solja smiled bitterly. Haha, Phianse is serious even after turning fifteen I mean, with the graduation approaching and coming to check with me many times, she wants to announce it in upcoming games. Seriously? How are you. Earth hasnt been told yet, but you fine with this? Its okay. Rather, I would be happy if it would be so. Our children bound together, and everyone being in the family. I believe it would be wonderful. After that, their love for one another It would be so moving to everyone around. Dahahaha, but if you say so, Id be thrilled, but its just, the guy to be honest, hes fallen for Sadiz. What about Sadiz? that girl, [If Little man becomes aware of the princesss feelings and seriously considers it, yet still chooses me we may runaway together ?] she said. with that vicious smile of hers. T-Thats a problem Well, to be honest, I dont know how serious Sadiz is. also, shes pretty twisted. Such was the discussion among adults that Earth himself was unaware of. It was a scene of two men who talked about a peaceful and happy future while holding their heads in worry. Then, at that moment. Excuse me. Oh Your Majesty Warrior Prime. I say. Im surprised you came all the way to the Academy. Instructor! To the person who suddenly entered the room, the two called out, not with the expressions of parents worried about raising their children, but with child-like smiles. Please stop, instructor. If a teacher calls me Warrior Prime, it might drive me mad. We are the only ones here now, so please dont call me Your Majesty. Haha, this is all just~, well, if its not in public, its still So, after this are you two? Yes. The principal and I are discussing the establishment of a new school building to become a sister institute. This project will also strengthen our connection with other countries, so I would like to cooperate fully. Thats right. Those two really, theyve become amazing people. That person was their teacher when they were students at the Academy, and So, sir. Are you teaching our children in one of the subjects now? Hows it going? Our kids. Oh, we just finished a lecture in our classroom. And its about those two Now he teaches their two children, Earth, and Phianse. The man who became the instructor for two generations of parents and children has a serious look on his face towards the parents. First of all, Phianse seems to resemble the old Solja. She is worthy of the moniker godchild, and puts in the effort without being arrogant about her blessed talent. She garners a lot of trust from her classmates, and will definitely lead the empire well in the future. However, its unfortunate that there are times when shes a little confused and doesnt regard her surroundings, also sometimes shes pretty stubborn. Is that so And Earth is also excellent. There is no doubt about it. His efforts are decent. But everyone, including me, builds up the hero, Hiro to him. Its become a burden, and Im concerned that lately Ive been seeing a little bit of rebellious behavior. Really Being told the current situation of the two, Solja and Hiro nodded their head in response to the matter. It was the exact impression that they had recently felt of their own children. Having heard from a third party about their issues and concerns, they both came to think that they had to do something about it. But, ultimately Phianse is fine. Well, the recent problem is Earth. Instructor? Main point, Earth tried to answer my question by saying something cheeky. Thats why I made him take supplementary lessons afterwards! Oh yeah, hahaha. I was made to take a lot supplementary lessons by my teacher. Good times That it is. Well, itll be time soon. Ill see you two later. The instructor lightly grumbles about the errands he has after this. And as he was leaving the room, he suddenly remembered Oh yes, Earth did say something peculiar. Huh? About the previous class. [What was the magic eye of the Great Demon King Treainar?] to that question his response was Six-Gate Eyes or something. Seriously, that boy Eh!!!??? Anyway, Ill be going now. If youre free, do give a little encouragement to the other students. Ah, s-sure, sir! The instructor took his leave after their discussion, but the content was too shocking, thus both Hiro and Solja were petrified and could not move for a while. Then, after a few seconds of silence, they open their mouths, their lips trembling as they look at each other. .. H-Hey Hiro N, now what did the instructor just say? What was Earths answer? Si Six-Gate eyewas it? .. D-Did you tell him? Dumbass! I dont need to be reminded! But only we Seven Heroes know about it. Why does Earth know? .. Its better to conceal the existence of such horrible eyes. Thats why we agreed, just us who were there to keep it a secret. Who was it? Who revealed something weird to Earth? Oh no did I say it while wasted? Because the father and the child never took the time to face each other the fact that he has not seen his son often enough The path that the father wants his son to follow is gradually shifting. Authors Note: Everyone, I am always indebted to you. Its been a few days since I posted this work, but it was 10th place overall for todays ranking. Thank you very much for your support. The spiral force delivered by everyone is amplified, and I feel energetic. I dont know yet if this story will pierce the heavens, but Id like to drill through it. For that purpose, I made the main characters full name to be Earth [Lagann[S2] ] because w 2 Please continue to support and read. [S1] Again with this. The name here is literally Rival. So Im guessing this will be the MCs foil. Wasnt sure how to edit it but a Google search of names relating to rival came up with Rebal, so Im going with it. Fu I think is fine as is. [S2] As in Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann,one of the greatest anime series ever. Chapter 11: The Argument By the way, child the graduation game the princess mentioned earlier, what is it exactly? Finally, the supplementary lesson is over and I was on my way home. As he walked down the streets of the commercial district, the Demon King asked me. Hmm? The [Graduation Commemorative Match]? Indeed. By the name, it appears graduates will compete in front of high-ranking nobles and royalty Well, that understanding is not a problem. It means that a few of the top graduates can show off the results of three years study in front of the Emperor. Its what the tournament is for. Hoh~ When will this take place? Roughly, two months from now. Yes, this is a showcase of the young candidates before graduation who aim to become warriors, and the top class men can appeal their power to the emperors, aristocrats, and even the heads of each warrior organization, and even to other countries. It is not an exaggeration to say that its a once-in-a-lifetime event. And depending on the outcome, it will have a big impact on ones livelihood. Well, lately I dont really care about that. Hmm Tis such an event? So? Hnn? From your exchange with the princess earlier, you will participate as well, will you not? As you said, it will commence in two months, yet you are quite languid. Are you not motivated? The Great Demon King pointed that out as if he could see through my inner feelings. Yes, Im not that motivated about it anymore. In two months, that princess will win its frustrating, but no matter how hard I try For the time being, Im preparing myself for the humiliation. I see Thats one of the reasons. However, the biggest reason for not showing any motivation is Fu mostly tis because of their biased view that only sees you as the son of Hiro. and, tis unlikely you will live up to that expectation. That is what you mean. Eh!? Tis quite reprehensible for a brat. as you still are. You hate feeling crestfallen as you are lesser than your father, do you not? At that moment, the Great Demon King, with a grinning smile, went straight to the heart of the matter. Oh, thats not the case Rather, even if that happens, its my father who will be humiliated. If my father can even feel humiliation, that is. Not true. Its an act. Ive no such feelings. But, my bluff is meaningless. Hoh~ feeling rebellious are we? But in your heart you want to get back at your father. You want to get back at the world. Is that not so? But I also understand that you lack the talent to do so. Heh!? Involuntarily, I raised my voice while glaring back at him. D-Dont mess around. What do you know about me to be fit to say something like that? Oh my, to not refute that Ive hit the mark comprehending you is no difficult task. Eh!? All has fallen within expectations. To achieve the unexpected even through stupidity, I believe that is where you cannot surpass your father. Y-Youre wrong Resign yourself, you will sulk, and then be dispirited. The talent in the well that gave up on going out once he realized his weakness is this any different? No matter what I say, its useless, and the Demon King sees right through me. It was just enough to make me understand, and I clenched my fists in anger and shame. S-Shut up! The ghost who lost and died shouldnt be so smug to look down on others! What was that? In general, if I gave up, sulked and became dispirited, what about you? Youre a pathetic guy whos making excuses for losing! Mmm!? At the time, I proclaimed that while smugly looked down on the Great Demon King, which made his brows twitch. Child, when did I make excuses for my defeat? Oh, back then, you did say that my father and the others were unfair. Tis no excuse but fact one-on-one, undoubtedly the victor would have been me! Its kind of funny now you can say that as much as you want. Nu!? You actually werent that strong, were you? If my foe talks to me so pompously, I will talk back. If you dont fight back, theyll relentlessly provoke you as much as they want. Then, the Great Demon King drew near me with a fiendish expression. Do not speak to me as you please, you wretch! Are you calling me a liar? It shouldnt exist, such great pressure would be terrifying by any standard. Its about to transform into something else. Fine! At that time, with but a fraction of my power, I proved that individually I was superior to any of the Heroes. And, while approaching me with such powerful aura worthy of his title, the Great Demon King made a certain proposal. He was defeated in the past, but would have won if my father did not use cowardly methods and was able to read the mood. to prove that he was definitely more powerful than my father. But You cant do it, can you? Such a thing. Youre a ghost. Yes, it is impossible for the Great Demon King, who as a ghost cant see or hear anything except through me, and cant interfere with reality. But the Great Demon King You shall act as proof, wretch! Ha? You shall take my place, wielding the power of the Great Demon King! And thus, be witness to my greatness as you blossom! Now What did he say? The Great Demon King wants to train me? To begin with, in Two Months Time! In just two months, I shall raise you to such a level that your Princess would offer little challenge! It was a situation that began with the hurling of insults to one another. I was pressured as it was by the words of the Demon King who was furiously groaning. Right, prepare to begin training without delay! Therefore, purchase all items I tell you to! Huh, a, are you serious? Um, what am I buying? When I speak your every response shall be Osu!. Now say iiiiiiiiiit! 1 OOsu And so, at least this event will have a huge impact on our strange relationships and the path Im going take. And thus, Ill make a decent Demon King out of you! No, give me a break! Yeah.. Huge Authors Note: I was in sixth place for the day. I received the spirit from a lot of spiral friends. Thank you very much. When we get to this point, wed like to break through the upper barrier and push forward. How far are you going? Forever! Thank you continues! [S1] While I endeavor to be faithful to the setting over any Japanese influence, I decided to keep this one as is. Osu seems to have garnered some mainstream usage especially in MMA and I feel it will really showcase the Student/Master relationship between the characters. But if they are any alternative suggestions do let me know. Chapter 12: Motivation A-Are you serious? You train me. Well I may have lost my composure earlier, but I suppose I have free time, and it might amuse me. No, but the Great Demon King raising the son of a hero Rather splendid! Once Hiros child becomes tainted! Huhahahahaha, to behold the look of despair on his face! At first he was all sorts of furious and declared that he would train me, but now he has an awful smile on his face. Because he thought it would be interesting, or because he was sealed for so long, but apparently he had no intention of withdrawing his word to train me anyway, I just cant tell what his true intentions are. However, I was also carried along by the momentum, and was forced to buy various things that he said are necessary for training. All this .such a pain Oii! We only have two months, right? Thats about it, and I dont think its going to be any good. Tis dependent upon your feelings on the matter. Especially hatchlings such as yourself, the early stages of your growth are a simple matter. No Im in trouble because Im not growing fast enough. Yes, I dont know why, Im just doing what I can. Not only in the academy, but also with Sadiz helping me study and seeing to my training herself. However, as if to reject such notions, I am taken down by that prodigy. Far from my efforts bearing fruit, Im disappointed that Im the son of the hero. Then, I gradually felt like an idiot. I see. You lack proper motivation. Tends to happen when you feel far away from your goal and become depressed, or when you know not your own path. I would like to ask if I may, what are your plans and goals for the future? eh? In your future, what do you desire to become and what do you wish to accomplish? It was like an adult asking a child about his dreams for the future. However, when asked again, I couldnt find the right words. Co, come on even if you ask me that for the time being, Im going to be an Imperial Knight, but Is that something you decided for yourself? No, no..I dont know. b, but its just everyone thinks Im going to be. I see then this is where to start The Demon King exhaled a sigh as he said so. If you lack a clear goal, an image of your future, how would you know what you train for? No, but I To not lose to the princess or to live up to the expectations of others Well, that may be the case, but as sources for motivation they are feeble. I didnt expect the Demon King would ask about my path or my future. Even my motivation, as well. But I certainly dont believe I want to be a warrior. When I was a kid, I might have thought that I wanted to be like my father, but now I dont think thats the case. Even if you say so to suddenly ask me I dont know. Well, I suppose Ive never thought deeply about it before. When I said that there was no way I could understand even if I was suddenly asked, Demon King nodded and then whispered. Right, then let us do this. Putting aside the future for another time, and first of all, we will set a clear goal and a time frame close at hand. The training will be for that purpose. Close? Thats to get a win over the princess. Simply put, tis your victory at the [Graduation Commemorative Match] in two months time. Eh!? So sudden How did it come to that? He said something pretty difficult as a clear goal to give to me, as Im a bit flustered about my future and my goals. Well, there might be a point where [Beat the Princess = Championship], but. And the next thing we need is an area to drive motivation for training. Motivation Do I need it? Naturally. Rather than just being told to do so, tis more effective to possess the will to devote yourself to training. So, is there anything that would motivate you? I know what hes trying to say. But if I knew that, it would be the least of my worries. Because I dont have that kind of motivation, so Ive been stagnant lately. Apart from that, I dont have any great reason to become an imperial warrior, and pursue peace in the Empire. To find motivation, rather than abstract notions such as justice or peace, tis better to have something impure, is it not? Eh Impure? At that time. I doubted my ears at the suggestion of the Great Demon King, who sees through my inner feelings. Tis so. Because a person cannot maintain a clean and pure heart forever. Even more so, tis rare for one to remain motivated by trivial and noble things forever. I know the ugliness and desires of humans better than you do. Oh, yes, thats right Is that what youre talking about? As such, what do you desire, be it wealth, or the promise of reward such as having your father treat you to a meal if you win, anything will do?? Its better to be impure than for a noble reason. I hadnt thought about it, but is that how it works? However, Im not sure if its a good idea, but the problem is that I dont want to eat with my father and am not hurting for money either. Hmmm Impure motivation, is it? Nothing came to mind either, and Im still groaning. And then Oh, Little man, welcome home. I arrived at the mansion, and Sadiz, who was cleaning the garden in front of the entrance, greeted me. She immediately squinted at what I had in my hand. Little man, youre free to stop by and shop, but what is all this? That is. It seems you have bought a lot, but what do you intend to do that you would buy a Ladder? That bag is sewing needles? No, acupuncture? Either way, we have all this in the mansion, right? Yes, there was a ladder among what Demon King had me buy because it was needed for training. As she said there was also one in the mansion, but I should have a personal one for training, so I bought it for some reason. To be honest, I dont know what Im going to use it for right now, but for the time being W-Well, just a little- Trying to take a peek at me in the bath, are we? Of course not! Ill use it for a bit of training. Huh? Sadiz, who sometimes sees to my training, tilts her head not knowing of what use the ladder will be. Oh right. Oops, yes Thats right, Sadiz. Yes? About my meals from today can I see the menu schedule? eh!? Yes, this was also an order from the Great Demon King. He said that meals are one way to increase the effectiveness of training, and those menus for morning, noon, and evening will be thorough. Of course, Ive never made such a request to Sadiz before, so shes surprised. I dont mind, but whats going on? Little man. Youve never been bothered by such a thing before, and have always said that what I made was so delicious that you wanted me as a bride. And why is it that youve always been depressed when Ive ignored your comments? W-Well that too anyway, its for the sake of winning. Yes? Its all for the purpose of winning the [Graduation Commemorative Match] in two months. But Im still not sure Im in the mood to go that far I guess Im not motivated enough when I think that way. What do you mean youre going to win, little man? What happened? If you have any problems, Ill not bully you today, so Ill give you a consultation. If its a ridiculous reason, youll be teased. I love Sadiz whos worried about me, shes cute. Motivation Impure Hmm! Suddenly, I came up with a dumb idea. Hey, Sadiz. Yes, what is it? In two months I have the [Graduation Commemorative Match]. Yes, I know. Ill be cheering for you that day. Youll get mad at me, but Im trying. If I do it the tournament if I can win the championship After alljust once I want to go on a date Sadiz in casual clothes once. Eh!? Yu, eh!? L-Little Man? N-Now, how? Is it a hallucination? Is little man. himself win? Youd be surprised. Im not very motivated these days and that Ive given up a lot, Sadiz knows enough to understand all this. From my mouth, due to the word win that I have never uttered before, Sadiz is unusually confused. And I Say. Well, if I win the tournament Damn, Im getting nervous! Thats right. But Sadiz knows how I feel, and its not like were going to get married, but first of all, we go on a date. Thats it. If its just that, Sadiz might do it, too. Dating Walking hand in hand say aah for a bite Hugging, kissing then, after that, then, depending on the atmosphere at night Let me feel your boobs! 1 Eeh!? Aaaah? Hoh~ Un? Eh!!?? Shit,Oh no?! Ah, no, no, its not, Sadiz! J-Just now, I The delusion that I envisioned in my heart came out to my mouth! Oh, Sadiz is very angry and with her smile. Also, the Demon King might have said Hoh too! Little man Ufufufufu, Hohohohoho, it was too horrible a joke that I shouldnt laugh, and yet Im laughing. Oh, hahaI- Im sorry. My mistake Fo Forget it. .. Im a dumbass! Its different.. with Sadiz I want. more, I mean pure love. .. I see. Alright. Eeh? No!? Eh?! To?! Eeh!? Eh!? J, just now, Sadiz Eh?! To be frank, its a request someone lower than shit would make, and should be reported to the Master as a matter of sexual harassment but Little man has recklessly declared victory for a moment my heart was shaken. Saying that, Sadiz faces me with a serious expression. So, its absolutely a secret from the Master, but If You Can Win Little man, then! Then you can play with the puppies all day! Hah!? My goodness the Princess and others will aim to prove the Empires military prestige to the Imperial People and other countries by winning this tournament, it is considered noble and honorable to show everyone that they will lead the future era, but for Little man its tits. Did I hear her wrong? Although shes looking at me with cold eyes like Im a worm or less, shell let me feel her up. Not just that, but free for a whole day!? Kept secret from father!? If I win the championship, seriously, eh, can I do as I like with her boobs!? What are you staring at? Youre winning the championship, right? Then, looking a little embarrassed, Sadiz finishes cleaning and returns to the house. Leaving me alone in front of the entrance Oh, ohUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH!!!!! Oh now Im motivaaaaaaaaaaaaated! I never imagined any of this!? If I win If I win the championship, a chance at Sadizs boobs depends on whether I win or not!? What? Pure love? Whats that? No idea! Is the love for her boobs not enough? W, well as suggested tis better for your aim to be impure. The Great Demon King whispers in satisfaction, not that I cared about that. Great Demon King! No Treainar! I Ill definitely win! So train me! Ill do as you say! So Please, Osu! In order to show courtesy to Treainar who Im asking for guidance from now on, I bowed for the first time after correcting my posture. The Heros child bows to the Great Demon King, irrelevant. From now on, were in a relationship between a master and a disciple. And, Treainar sighs as if a little concerned U, uh huh, let us proceed! Then, in two months time, you will win the championship, and the bosoms! Oh Oh! I swore to my soul that I would achieve it even with my life on the line. Authors Note I was the fourth place overall for three days. Apparently, the drill still continues to turn. Once it rotates, it moves forward a little bit. Thank you very much for your support. Im getting excited! [S1] TLs Reaction (O_O) Chapter 13: Know Yourself And what do you use this ladder for? Its ladder training. Whats that? Fully motivated, I changed into my exercise clothes of short-sleeved half-pants, went out to the large garden of the mansion and sat down. Im not just sitting down, Im flexibly loosening my body. Treainar calls it stretching. And the problem is the mysterious use for the ladder. Tis about increasing ones agility and perception. To grant you the Ultimate Step gain the Magical Steptechnique. The technique has a shitty name but I wont say anything Come up with the technique name yourself. Oh, rather keep going Even if I dont say it, he would find out what Im thinking. Well thats enough. If its for the boobs, Ill take it seriously. Fine, we will settle this later. First, stretch your body firmly, gradually. Concentrate. No, havent I done enough already? Im pretty limber. Still. Tis to improve physical ability and make a daily habit of it. Geez fine. But can you tell me what kind of training were going to do? Do I have to be flexible, whats the ladder for, and anything else? Hmm Training schedule or Well, if youre curious Ill do whatever Im told for the time being, and put in a serious effort. But I wanted to know what the hell I was going to do. Then, Treainar First of all, you take the time to warm up by stretching then ladder training. After that, body technique exercises, and practice magic and forbidden arts which best suit your physique. Huh? Oh, wait a minute. What? Surely you have no complaints, right? Hearing to words Forbidden Arts mentioned so casually at the end made me anxious, but, well, the other party is the Great Demon King. If the Great Demon King teaches you magic, you may end up with a curse. But one more thing that bothered me was When do we train my swordsmanship? Yes, Im the category of Magic Swordsman, same as my father. Ive been practicing it since I was a kid, and am still swinging 5,000 times a day. Even if Treainar says too many times for training is useless. About the sword I will not use it. Ha? You mean you yourself dont use a sword? No. You do not possess the aptitude for the same heavy-handed swordsmanship as Hiro. ? In other words, you lack the talent to be as Hiro. Oh, youre wrong? A ridiculous remark was uttered as if somehow my life so far would be completely denied!? It seems you have mixed feelings about your father, yet at the root you probably long for him. Hence apparently your techniques and swordsmanship imitate your father. Well, well Ive been imitating him since I was a kid. But tis just an imitation. Enough for a second-class opponent, but you can never achieve a breakthrough. Im the son of a hero, but Im not cut out to be a magic swordsman It cant be, all my life Ive been told and been compared to my father, now you say I was never talented.. On our first meeting between the seals, you tried to attack me with a Magic Sword, did you not? Oh, at that time. Yes. At that point I was already aware. You have no talent for that style. I still could not easily accept the sudden remark. Its only natural. I was denied all Ive accumulated in my lifetime, even though it was short. Well, seriously how do you know that? I wondered how he could say that to me though we had just met yesterday. Hmm, cant be helped tis a long-winded explanation, but Humans, demons, and demonic beasts each have distinct forms and distinct masses. Features, such as speed and reflexes, also differ. Nothing in this world can fit everything the same. Do you understand this? Thats true, but At the same time, the swordsman uses a sword, and the brawler brawls meaning each has a body and function that suits them. Then, to my question, Treainar explains it in a very theoretical manner. For instance, a giant orcs may have an ideal body for swinging a club and attacking with power. Do you believe that giant orcs are good at ballet and such? That is Sure Following that logic, for you a Magic Swordsman rather, Hiros fighting style is unsuitable. He is the type to focus a suicide attack on a single point without thinking ahead. He utilizes the firepower of his magic in the sword to the utmost in order to defeat his opponent. This is realized when the person possesses great muscle mass, a tremendous amount of magical power, endurance and fortitude to resist a half-hearted counterattack. None of this applies to you. Rather than understanding, the more I listen to the long explanation, the more depressed I feel. You are Hiros son, but your inherent strength and magical power differs from your fathers. No matter how much you imitate Hiro, you can never surpass him. Above all, its as the Demon King says, so I guess that explanation is really true. I cant be my father. I dont have that talent. Naturally, it was a shock. However, by being given clear guidance by someone like this, I immediately had a lot on my mind. Haha Ever since I was little all that time, I was swinging my sword. It became a habit. On rainy and windy days, I never missed my practice. The skin on my hands peeled and my nuts got smashed Even so On the other hand, for a hard sword style like Hiro you have ample flexibility, as you have mentioned. Tis a supple body that springs. Perhaps you are more akin to your mother. Huh!? If you to use a sword, your fighting style will inevitably be built up around the sword. But first of all you, the function of your own body In other words, by facing your individuality, you must begin by making the most of yourself. To reexamine the functions of the body, physical techniques are the best. I was in the middle of a shock, so I couldnt hear everything, but his last words reached my ears. I have another talent. If you are bound as a swordsman, you may be best suited to wielding that gentle, flowing sword. However, if you are to wield it, first of all, you must be intimate with the functions of your own body rather than the arm of the sword. If so, to master it in two months time might be feasible. I looked up naturally and tried to listen to Treainars words without speaking. Treainar said to me, Ill never be able to beat my father, even if I imitate my father, because it sounded like she was saying, I have my own talent. Unlike my father, my personality is my own. I never thought of it. And Hiro is a single-cell idiot.. He can only use simple, power-driven magic with an emphasis on destructive force, but fine spells were beyond him. Magic is not just about having magical power, it also requires a brain to understand the theory behind events. You are better than Hiro in that respect. Expand the magic more. Its not just the sword. It is true that my father can use the Blow-All System in terms of magic, but I have heard that his grasp at the more detailed Auxiliary System of magic is not good. That? Surprisingly, father has a lot of faults? Do you understand? If you diligently apply yourself to training, of course, you will win the championship in two months. If you bestow more time, it is possible to raise you to the level where you can defeat Hiro! Those words, it wasnt just big talk or being swept by the momentum of our conversation. There was simply an idea and the chance of the victory in properly following Treainar. And the rest depends on if I can put it into practice or not. How is it? Child Yes, the rest is up to me. I could not help laughing at such a question. Haha-ha My father everyone around me they would be surprised. The son of the hero Hiro will not fight as a Magic Swordsman. You do not approve? I-its not Somehow, I have a rather pleasant feeling about this! Not like Im my fathers sonexactly, more like Im myself! I feel like a curse upon me has been reduced a little bit, and it made me feel better. I got it. I was shocked, depressed, but I felt a weight off my shoulders. I felt liberated from something. Ive already found that I dont need to imitate my father and feel a complex. And now that Im free of such a thing, Id rather have the elation of something new that suits me. Please, Treainar. Lead me to the right path. At this time, regardless of Sadizs boobs or any motivation, I myself felt I want to do it, and I was genuinely saying that. Authors Note Everyone, I am always indebted to you. When I looked at the ranking of the day this morning, it was the second place overall. Im here to thank you for being here. Suge!!! But its nice and frustrating!? I remembered a certain thing in a place where I had mixed feelings. The main character Earth also said the word that someone somewhere used to say in the story. Do I have to be in first place? Cant I be in second place?Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Chapter 14: Hopscotch of the Demon King Now, once you are flexible enough we shall begin the ladder training. Now, I shall provide a demonstration. Saying that, Treainar lays the ladder to the ground. 1 The Great Demon Kings training finally begins. That is Now, first stand before the ladder then step in the square grid between the ladders scaffolding Ah Jump quickly while aligning both feet and move forward. Jump straight. Do not step on the ladder, step in it, and land only within the squares. The Great Demon King jumped forward all Totototo with both feet together. Then, you carry on as such. O-Osu When youre done, return to the first point, and then move forward with your legs aligned and jumping left and right. The trick is to jump with both feet and land on both feet. Do not land to a single foot alone. Once, the legendary Great Demon King who made the world tremble jumped back and forth with both feet. Next, one leg and the other, and then open both legs and jump a third time. Next is the other side, so, repeat the opening and closing, Hopscotch, Hopscotch, with a proper rhythm.2 O-Osu He had driven mankind into the depths of fear and was intoxicated by the cries of tragedy and blood. The brutal and outrageous Demon King is playing Hopscotch. And this time, Hop, Hop and quick .. o-oh but No, no, Ill be cursed to death if I laugh now! Out, in, out, in, out, and slalom with both feet O-Osu. Next on one leg, slalom.3 However, this is the Great Demon King shaking his ass and zigzaging? Skipping, one, two, three! One, two, three! Bu, Gur, u hehehehehe Skip Run dance ? of the Great Demon King! Are you motivated or are you nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooottttt!!! No, its not And yet your attention was led astray!? Hehehe, do laugh! And so, Treainars patience finally ran out. You said you would take this seriously. I, I know! Im going to do that No, I understand. Its no use getting angry at my behavior when youre diligently teaching me how to be my true self. However, when seeing that Great Demon King skip and Hopscotch in front of you, laughter is inevitable. I might be the first man in history to witness the Great Demon King skipping. Honestly All right? This ladder training is not only a warm-up, tis effective for improving basic skills! Is that so? Yes! Tis apparent I need to explain the effects first. Having said that, while I was a little blushing and angry, Treainar taught me the effect of this strange thing. With this ladder training, we can train your ability to quickly step, stop and turn, and even slow down, turn back, and accelerate. Do you know what that means? No, lets ignore the previous skip. I wont ridicule him anymore. Now, Ill earnestly give it my full attention. Improvement in functionality can be obtained according to the words of this Treainar. That is Does that mean Im going to use my body better? To be more precise, it is to increase the reaction speed of nerves and muscles. Nerve and muscle reaction speed? I get it, I dont get it. Humans and demons both transmit commands from the brain through the nerves to muscles Good reflexes mean that the transmission response speed between brain, nerve, and muscle is fast. This ladder training, slowing down, turning back, and accelerating in a narrow, limited space, doesnt work if the instructions are not communicated to the muscles efficiently, even if the brain knows it. I see By coordinating the brain, nerves, and muscles, you can move your body as you please, faster and more accurately, and as a result, your motor skills improve. Furthermore the faster your reaction speed the faster your magic is triggered. Hah!? It was quite interesting and frustrating. It seemed to be a silly discipline, but now that you say that, I felt that it would be effective. Moreover, will magic will be faster? In combat, tis common for your body to be unable to keep up with your mind. Gaps and time lags that the body cant keep up with the image thought by the brain may be the difference between life and death on the battlefield. To fill that gap and move as imagined in the mind. This is the technique that can be acquired. With that in mind, take this ladder training seriously. Move the body according to the image drawn by the mind. However, I was convinced that it was surprisingly difficult. With a vague image of my fathers sword, I kept swinging my sword. For me who never had a clear image of what I wanted to do, this training method is totally unheard of. I seesomehow, Im beginning to understand. Hmm, Then, continue! One, two, three! One, two, three! O-One, two, three! Speak up! Learn the rhythm first by speaking out! Engrave it on your body! Dont be shy and raise your voice! HopScotch! HopScotch! O-Osu! Ho, Ho, HopScotch! HopScotch! Raise your arms properly, knees high, maintain a fast and steady rhythm, and KEEP.A.SHARP.PACE! I mean, if you take it seriously, this is surprisingly difficult and hard, isnt it? Moreover, depending on the step, if you try to do it quickly, it becomes awkward, your body collapses, or you step on a ladder. Sure, this might improve the functionality like Treainar says. OK, as you get used to it, let us gradually increase the difficulty level. I shall instruct you on what steps you will take from the outside. Osu. You mean Im going to have to do exactly what Im told? Of course, thats not all. I will indicate steps and also direct the magic attributes. What? Magic? Precisely. Simply apply a little basic magic at your fingertips. When I say fire, all you have to do is light a small flame. However, you will activate the magic of the indicated attribute at the same time while doing the steps as instructed from now on. This time its not just the steps, its also magic? Well, if only basic magic is enough, what will it do? Then proceed, cross-step with lightning! Oh, cross, oh, that? Whoa! Slow! Next HopScotch of the wind. Gu, HopSco- Aah! Something wrong, why is there no magic? Next, Carioca of the wind!4 The wind, all right, get out, uh No, do not stumble! No, hey, this W-What is this, so difficult! If I try to step, I cant release my magic, and if you try to activate magic, I cant step. And, Treainar is smiling as he expected that I would have a hard time is this situation. Naturally. Step while doing something else. Magic while performing another task. That is, to attempt separate tasks simultaneously uses considerable nerves and disrupts the reaction. Those who are untrained are biased towards one action or the other. Bias Or For instance, with you and a ladys bosom Consider this, could you study magic mathematics while admiring her breasts? Would the breast not deprive you of your concentration rather than calculation? O-Okay, thats easy to understand Sure Tis the same. In addition, the style of Magic Sword is essentially established by balancing both sword and magic. He gave me a very easy-to-understand example that suits me, and I was thoroughly convinced. And its true of the Magic Sword that Ive been imitating. Tis possible to simply imbue magic into your sword before the battle and swing it around, but while waving a sword, tis difficult to quickly and flexibly adapt the magic according to the situation. However, if you can acquire this, the quality of movement in combat will be dramatically improved, and the accuracy of magic will increase a well. The more accurate it is, the better the quality and power of magic. The more you listen the more you hear, I realized how shallow I was without thinking about what Ive done so far, and at the same time I understand how much this seemingly silly training is worth. Amazing, ladder training Its impressive. Yes, this is the Magical Ladder training that I devised! Despite the name, I had no choice but to be honestly impressed. If I can do this properly Do you understand? This warm-up is to be done every day from now on. If you get used to this, you should be able to see a slightly different landscape in battle. Osu! Then, skip the wind! For the first time in my life, I performed the skip- run dance in order to get seriously strong. Authors Note Everyone, I am always indebted to you. Im going to post early today because Im up. Thank you to those who always report typographical errors because my writing is childish. Im rereading it before I post it myself, but its very helpful because theres something missing by all means. Thank you in the future. And today overall rating exceeded 10000. I am grateful for the fact that I was able to break through one line and to have met many people through my work. Also, Im basically able to put my impressions and comments into everyone, so please come and see me if you feel like it. Twitter is also fine. So, thank you in the future. [S1]Holupaminit! Shouldnt he be unable to do this? Hes a ghost!!! [S2]Hopscotch is a popular childrens playground game in which toss a small object onto a pattern of rectangle outlines on the ground and then hop and skip through the spaces to retrieve the object. [S3]Slalom is a side by side pattern of movement in order to avoid approaching obstacles! [S4]Carioca is a variation of the Brazilian Samba dance. So he may be referring to a particular step in the dance that is often used in training drills. Chapter 15: Thoughts The warm-up took my breath and my mind was spent. Even though the steps can be fast and rhythmical, the magic doesnt work well. Once youre focused on magic, the steps are disrupted. I never imagined it would be so difficult to do two things at the same time. Yes, yes What happened? Seems you are out of breath with only this level. You have been raised pampered after all. Ugu! Gu One more time! Fu, Wind Crossover Step! Nuoh! You put too much strength in the shoulders. But I have to get used to this. To find a style that will make me stronger and is unrelated with my father. Then, the bosoms will be out of reach. Eh!? Oooh, not done yeeeettt! Its best to use motivation when you are tired! Yes, its an oppai-ration! 1 I never knew. Thats enough to make me feel like I can still do it, and my heart wont break! Yes. Tis good to be motivated, but you are getting messy. Even tired, make sure to do the right steps and cast the right magic. I can do it! No, I will do it! Ill get to feel Sadizs boobs! Pinch! Su, sucking Guhehehehe! Im going all the way. No, Ill be a good child who is ready to do it! Youre playing a strange game with a lot of spirit. Little man Oh!? I was too focused and didnt notice any sign Sadiz was there. Sadiz looked at my ladder training and seemed a little amazed. No But Hm This is Unexpectedly At first she was amazed, but she immediately seemed to be impressed then she had an expression of interest. Lil Earth. This game No, did Little man think up the training method? Eh No This is As expected of Sadiz. At first glance, it seems she understood that this training which looks silly is effective in various ways. That said, I didnt come up with it, but I cant tell you the truth. Here Thats right. An omnipotent ally granted me this revelation I wonder? ? Well, Im not lying. Sadiz doesnt seem to understand my words, and shes tilting her head. And Treainar was by my side looking rather smug. Well, its good. Anyway I have the menu schedule you had requested. For now, its for this month. Oh, oh Sadiz gave me a piece of paper. Its a menu schedule for my meals that I asked for. From today, Treainar said he was going to look over it. Then, if you have any requests, please let me know. Ill ignore likes and dislikes. Oh, thank you. Yes. Please keep doing your best. Saying that, Sadiz returns to the mansion without asking too much about the ladder. When I opened the menu schedule for my meals from today that was handed to me by Sadiz, Treainar looked at it as well. Ho-u And, he was impressed. Tis excellent. A rich menu. Saying that, he praised Sadizs menu. I was a little proud of that. Ah. Sadizs cooking has a lot of variety, and is all delicious. Her housework is perfect, and she is beautiful Hey, I really have to get married. No, not that. What? I assumed you were eating only luxurious high-quality ingredients every day because you are a rich son who grew up spoiled, but it seems not. Then, Treainar says what he means while looking at the menu schedule. Tis a well-thought-out balanced menu with proteins, vitamins and minerals, carbohydrates and lipids. Whats more, the variety of menu ensures that you do not get bored or the same item is not repeated. Oh, yes Is that it? Oh. Tis especially suited to a body in development like yours. You are currently in a critical stage during your growth period. Very well, consideration for your body and your health has been put first. I never really cared about any of that, I just ate my meal as usual while saying S-soo gooood. But now that Treainar told me so, I Just looking at the menu schedule The person who thought up and made this you can tell that they care deeply about you. I got a warm feeling in my heart. Thats why all the years. Sadiz Sadiz is Before I was born When she was about three years old, In the war with the Demon Kings army, her parents died. My mother, who was at the scene, saved her when she was about to be killed. Seven Heroes Mamu?2 Ah. So, my mother had intended to leave Sadiz in an orphanage, too.. somehow she got adopted, my sister She was like a daughter and we were raised together. Is that so And after the war, Sadiz graduated from the Academy with excellent grades and earned the qualification of a warrior. She felt indebted to my mother, so she stayed in this mansion and became my exclusive maid. So Sadiz is to me. like a real sibling. I dont have any brothers, but my sister is. Maybe thats what its like. My father was so busy as the [Warrior Prime]. My mother often travels around many countries. Neither of them is at home often. So maybe its just Sadiz. She and I Shes been with me since I was little. Surrogate mother, fill-in sister. Theres no blood connection, but I really felt that way, and now more I want more Hmm. I do not understand human romance and love, but tis quite innocent. She is not merely an object of sexual desire, you have pure affections as well. Treainars jeers as he said that felt so embarrassing. But Treainar Then, not only the bosoms as a reward In the game before you demonstrate how cool you are. Tis about handling yourself and fighting with a feeling of gratitude for the woman that nurtured you. Saying that, and he gave me even more motivation and I got excited. While hearing that had more motivated, it also Hey, Treainar. What? Are you really the dreadful Great Demon King? Wretch, do you truly intend to mock me?! Somehow, I was starting to get a strange feeling. Authors Note Everyone, I am always indebted to you. This work was finally able to reach the first place in the day. I think that this is also thanks to the enthusiasm from a lot of peoples spirit. When it comes to the first place, naturally attention also rises, Is this the first place! I think that there are times when comments such as The first place is mine comes out, but I think that I can continue the story in the future with a feeling of no regret so that I do not lose, I do not draw. Thank you in the future. Now, where do you aim next? It is decided. Forever! [S1](>?) This is a terrible pun and Im ashamed I didnt know what else to do with it! Any other terrible boob pun that could have gone here? Throw em in the comments. Lets see whose is the cringiest! [S2]Honestly, with the authors naming pattern so far, I wouldnt be surprised if Mamu is the actual name of Earths mother. The MTL released it as Maam but I doubt Treainar would show that respect to an adversary. Chapter 16: A Glimpse Treainar called the ladder training a warm up. I saw it as a preparatory exercise. However, this is far beyond that. Hee, Hee Tssh. Physically Im strong, but. Ha, ha the preparation exercise might kill me. Usually, I think of the preparation exercise as the act of loosening the body and a light warm up. But far from loosening up, my legs muscles have cramped. Perform the ladder training every day. And even after the graduation games of course. R-Really Eeh, my legs My thighs are jerking. My feet are sore. Familiarize yourself. And make it a daily routine. Once tis a habit, you will feel unwell any day you do not perform it. If that happens, there will no longer be an issue. E-Every day? Ill end up a masochist. 1 Precisely. Punish yourself, indulge yourself, intoxicate yourself, and give yourself the addiction. That is to say, become a masochist, a narcissist, and an addict. I ended up spending a lot of time on the Magical Ladder training. Little by little, I seem to be getting the hang of it, but I still cant do it perfectly, so Ill have to work it. But for being called a preparatory exercise, its scary. Then, next on the training schedule, you will be instructed on body techniques. But before that have you ever studied any Martial Art? And next is martial art. Or rather, its a full-fledged training from here on. Once, only as a basis. We dont even spar at the academy. That so. Then, first of all, show me some of your motions. Motion? HmmShadow No, sparring. Yes, do some Phantom Sparring. Ah, Phantom? Ghosts? Hes saying terms I dont understand. Oh, are you unaware? Shadows are a staple of martial art training. Tis supposed to be an imaginary enemy you face on your own, and train to avoid attacks with kicks, fists and so on. Ho-u Sparring is a mock battle in which an actual opponent is prepared. And now, what I have just thought of, the Phantom Sparring. Not a virtual enemy. Not even a real partner. You are going up against a ghost with no substance. So I didnt know what the difference was. Ill be sparring with ghosts, not imaginary enemies? With ghosts Ghost? Tis so. It shall be me. We shall spar on the assumption that my form actually exists. What!? Oh, I with you? Ah. Come at me with intent to kill. Instead, even if no damage is given, I shall fight back as well. No way, a sparring match with the Great Demon King. Sure, I cant touch him, but we can simulate combat. Hahaha, this might be fun! Isnt this good? Lets do it. Lets see how great the martial art of the Great Demon King is! Certainly, it seems much more effective than sparing alone assuming an imaginary enemy. Im also interested. The Demon Kings martial art. Also, how well can I fight against the Demon King? Hey. Then you wont pretend my attacks didnt land when they actually did, will you? If I score a hit, you should declare it yourself? I got a little excited, ringing my fist joints, forgetting the fatigue of my legs. But, against me, Treainar Fuhahahahahaha. Even for a genius, the chances of that is zero. Ha? Do you actually think your attacks can hit? Eh!? At that moment, the atmosphere changed. I involuntarily breathe in the invisible pressure that seemed to crush my moment of enthusiasm. Now, attack from anywhere. I dont mind you using magic? A sparring match with the Great Demon King! However, the opponent is a ghost, and there is no damage to me even if he fights back. It is absolutely impossible to die. But Hmm. What happened? Afraid of me, perhaps? Eh!? A simulated combat? Im about to fight the Demon King now. I realized that, and the moment Treainar stood in front of me, I felt a cold sweat. No one will die there will be no injury. There should be nothing to be afraid of. Is it so different just by standing in front of me in any form with the intention of fighting? Is it so scary to confront an enemy that should be harmless? Well even if there is no death or injury. you may end up with a vision of such. Eh!? Thats right, I can imagine it. Theres a feeling like somehow lives are on the line, even though I know Im not going to die. Its so heavy, painful, and cold that just looking at his eyes makes my consciousness seem far away. An overwhelming sense of intimidation. Treainar who usually listens to my conversations and talks normally scares me Is something wrong, coward? Tis what everyone is saying about you, right? Those words you hate the most. Eh!? Still, you are only the hero- However, as usual he raises my motivation, and inflates my fighting spirit! B-Be quiet! Its annoying! Lets do this! Hmm He seems smarter than his father are the simpler parts still the same But, that is the first step. Oooooooooooh! However, no matter how much your fighting spirit, it is impossible to overturn it as well. You cant overturn reality! Imperial Fluid Art, Rapid Flying Swallow Fist(Hyaren Hienken)! I start off and got in with a series of left fists. The high speed lefts which goes out at irregular trajectories to disrupt the opponent Hmp,hmp While glancing at all my movements, he quickly evaded my fists. Without moving one step away from the spot, on the contrary, he only moved his upper body to avoid them. But I cant be surprised at that now. After making sure he was fully concentrating on the left fist C Take this! Right low kick! Enters Eh!? Ah Wha? Is that it? Are you even trying? The moment I tried to kick out, something blocked my vision. It was Treainars fingers. Hmp, there is no damage, but instinctively did you realize? Had I have taken even one more step, your eyes would have been crushed. eh Naa! I wasnt alert, but I couldnt make any sense of the movement. My vision suddenly darkened, and it took me a while to understand that Treainars fingers were in front of both my eyes. But this time After taking some distance again Thunder Spell, Kilo Thunder! Because the opponent is a spirit body, there will be no damage, but he should still be able to be deprived of sight. Ill hit Treainar with thunder from the sky after taking some distance on the backstep. And then, Ill pursue. Break his footing! Terra Spell, Kilo Ground Crack! 2 Considering your rather rebellious character, surprisingly your performance tends towards the royal road. Eh!? While Treainar was wrapped in the lightning flash that fell into the garden, I thought I would cause a light crack in the ground with my feet that would swallow him. EH!. Come now, no need to hold back. Keep trying. When behind me Did he go around? Treainar was behind me, faster than I distanced myself in the back step. Eh, wha! Dont be scared. Because the opponent is the Great Demon King this is rather Hmm Tis a pretty straightforward attack. Hence easy to read, there is no surprise. But, this much should be enough now. A series of left and right fists, back fist from the swing, a high kick from his blind spot. However, all my attacks have been seen through and avoided. Its nothing to do with my opponent being a ghost, I cant seem to land any of my attacks! I see tis limited to the era when I was alive, but have you already attained the power of an Intermediate Warrior? I also discovered that Earth is proficient with Thunder attribute magic. Eh!? Inexperienced in martial art, combat logic, magic power does not approach the Heroes of those days, but you still have more talent than the norm. A word of praise while avoiding my attacks with a slight margin. That said, Im not happy at all when Im told in this situation. After all, what is regrettable is that you lack actual combat experience or the opportunity to frequently dive into the battlefield as in the era of war. That is why you are constantly told, You are not reliable compared to the previous generation. S-Shut up! Yes! Silence them! All around you! The world! Everything! I wont shrink from this, I will land a hit, even if its a single blow you will eat one of my attacks. But But, tis clear to me now. And so take this as an experience. Ah? I will not touch you, I will not kill you, I will not hurt you, I will break your spirit and have you kneel. From that point on, honestly I didnt really understand. Come on, experience firsthand! A glimpse of the power of the Great Demon King Treainar! But I knew this. I was killed many times in a Phantom Battle. [S1]Well, considering who hes in love with Win-Win Id say. [S2]I will be following takumidantes suggestion and use Terra for Earth Attribute magic. Even the author seems to opt for Soil instead of Earth, so he may be aware of the conundrum. He caused an earthquake with this though, lot more than just Soil! Chapter 17: To Know I dont remember what happened afterwards. However, in the fight against the insubstantial ghost, I was instilled a vision. The image of my neck twisted with a hand sword. The image of my heart being pierced with one finger. The image of being punched in the face with a counter against my fist attack. The image of every bone in my body being broken. The image of being kicked in the knee and then the face. All my martial art was put out, I was killed, and the image of being destroyed was imprinted. I tried to fight back, but it was in vain. His movements seem to be the final form of the steps from the ladder training, and sometimes hes able to set counters against my attacks. At the end, I ignored all the basics and the body techniques I had learned in the academy, and I simply lost myself to a child-like tantrum which left me ridiculously exposed. Haa, ha the heck Whats going on. Not much time has passed. The evening light is still in the sky, not yet night. Well, after a few hours, Sadiz should come to get me . However, that shes not coming means it has not been that long. And yet, I felt intense fatigue as if he had been fighting for hours. Hmm, have you been killed too much as expected? Well, was this little enough to revise your opinion of me? Treainar looks down at me with a cool face. However, it seems the basic of basics in martial art have been imprinted. Later, add a shadow into your daily routine while looking into a mirror, all other physical training is just a matter of sparring. To be honest, I cant make a fool of him anymore. For me, its like Even if you die and become a ghost, you can easily kill them. Even though I didnt actually die, I was able to experience the feeling of actually dying. Okay? We will also spar like this every day from now on. If you experience my movement and overwhelming strength every day, there will be nothing to fear from those children there. Im fighting him every day Somehow, my senses will change in various ways. Its pretty hard master. Did you think you could become stronger so easily? In order to become stronger in a short period of time, the duration of frustration must also be denser. I guess thats right. With such a wide range of contents, I was worn out and started to fall asleep on the spot. Still, there must have been a curse, but I dont know. What happened? Could it be, did disappointment in your ability lead you to lose your fighting spirit? Well Im so weak, Ive never thought that till todayAnd, Its as if I was killed many times, was aware of my weakness many times, and I was reminded of his mercy many times. But the more I knew about the greatness of the Demon King Treainar, the more I thought of another thing. Hey, Treainar. What? You said my father he was obscene and couldnt read the mood. What I thought while being beaten it was about my father. Hmm? Yes. If it was one-on-one, I would have won the battle, but that man As always, Treainar looks irritated, as he still thinks my father is abhorrent. Well, theres no foul or fair in war, but I understand his feelings enough to call it a grudge. But on the other hand Its just even if its so even if my father was cowardly and couldnt read the mood still, you and my father fought. Oh Perhaps, but Unlike me now, if I fight, Ill be killed Ill be hurt Ill be destroyed against you, if your form actually existed. The reason I was still facing him was because Treainar was a ghost. The reason that there was only a feeling and not actually been killed, injured and destroyed in the true sense. But, Im still such a mess. Then what about my father? My father stood up to a ridiculous monster, like you, and survived? It is not a question of whether father defeated the Great Demon King, or whether his means to do so were obscene and he couldnt read the mood. He stood up to something like this. At the risk of his life. Why would he face? For what? For humanity? For the world? Why You really you know nothing of Hiro. Thats what Treainar said to me. Well, to be honest, I dont know how strong my father really is, in fact Not at all. Yes, I dont know. About my father. Fathers power. And The first thing you should do is rather than knowing the power of Hiro as a hero, rather than surpassing Hiro as a hero. first of all, comprehend the path that Hiro took to become a hero. He is not a father called a hero, but a life that has been accumulated by walking it until the father became a hero. People ask you to be the Son of the Hero, but he himself, while abominable to me, would not have walked a smooth route, at least, to be a Hero. If they believe your Hero father could always face it without fear, they are mistaken. Yes, I dont know the process because I only know the result of my father defeating the Great Demon King. Thats why, as I currently am against such overwhelming difference in power, Why did I face it? I dont know. Whatever you say My father is just busy, and thats what Did you not even try to find out? Did you investigate it yourself? T-Thats I understand you do not face the man often but did you not, in one way or another, get acquainted with your father? I never tried to find out for myself. I didnt want to know that much. So I had said things like, Well, teach me the sword, give me your sword, but as soon as I was told that it was no good, I pulled away. Above all, I hated being told, Our era was In the old days, if it was said that it would not be helpful because the times are different from the present, then will the old story be helpful, or perhaps tis simply a boast, or do you want to learn what can be learned from it in the present agethat is, it may change depending on the attitude of the listener. I was made to think about Treainars words, who can tell that I dislike preaching related to old stories. You, about my fatherwill you tell me? Do not be silly. You should inquire about your father yourself. Ha, youre right. No way, I never thought Id be interested in my father in this way. Well, but right now hes so busy, he doesnt have time, my father even if I met him on occasion, I could only say that he had been uncooperative. If he had a little time then Ill ask. Also You too What? You too tell me if you feel like it Its also about the guy whos looking at me now. The history of the battles between these two people. I simply wanted to know that. Authors Note: Everyone, I am always indebted to you. This time, I got a nice review. Thank you very much. I want to update it more and more in the tension explosion. Chapter 18: Differences Morning. The daily journey to the academy feels rather awkward today. Because my muscle pain is just terrible. Ah, my legs are heavy Hmm. After all child, we never got to the forbidden spell lesson yesterday. In the end, after phantom sparring yesterday, I was exhausted and mentally drained, and I couldnt do anything, so my special training with Treainar only went that far. However, today after school, in addition to the same regimen, magic training will be imposed. This is also for the boobs. But before that, will I be able to manage the academy? Why not just forgo it? Tis a waste of time. Seeing to your training all day would be more effective. Well, thats what Id like to do as well, but The other day, I just skipped the afternoon class, so Im sure Sadiz will be upset next time. Honestly, Id like to skip it too, but Sadiz would get angry and my father will be shocked if such a thing reaches his ears. Although, I might fall asleep in most of the classes probably. That will truly be a waste of time As such, tis training in class. Huh? What can I do! You are up to task. All you have to do is meditate quietly. That way, you can utilize your time effectively without distressing the class. No way! I didnt think hed bring a training session even during class. I mean, Im almost always training except when Im sleeping. Eh, practice with meditation what? Are you deluded? Tis image training. Are you making light of image training? Unlike with shadows, there is no need to move the body. Seems easy enough But, I have devised something excellent. There is magic that may prove more effective than image training. As soon as you arrive at the Academy, sign a Magical Contract. Huh!? Ah, Im going to sign a contract at the Academy!? Treainar showed a motivated expression after suddenly thinking up some good training. Is he really going to train me in class? How in the world Hey, what are you talking about in the morning Earth Hmm? Gah, that was close. Who asked me that? Eh Oh, Princess Phianse , Good Morning. Ah. Good morning. No way, I didnt think the princess of the empire would be standing alone in the morning on the busy street of the city. Well, I guess the escort Knights are watching over from a distance, but Whats going on? You always Cough! Whats going on? You usually go to the academy in a carriage Yes, the other party is a princess. Of course, every day they are sent to and fro in their carriages escorted by the Imperial Warriors. But today is not the case, walking? Its this. Then the princess showed me a glass of juice. It is fresh juice from a recently opened fruit shop in the capital. My classmates recently said this juice was very delicious, so I was curious to try it. Oh Well, thats why, dont get the wrong idea, its not like I was waiting to ambush someone or anything, also we met here just by chance! Were heading to the same destination and the classes anyway, so lets go to school together! 1 Well I dont mind. Um Um it looks like its. Unhun. Theres no reason to refuse. Im still amazed she can talk so fast, but I understood that we would go to the academy together for the time being. There was no reason to refuse, so when I agreed, the princess ran up and stood next to me. Fufu But this is the first time Ive been to the Academy with you. We were in the same class for three years By the way, I didnt have to talk to the principal directly and force us into the same class for three years, so its really a coincidence. 2 Well, Phianse takes a carriage every day. Thats true, too, but you could pick me up in a carriage, right? You should walk for your health thats what Sadiz says. Sadiz is also a childhood friend of the princess. Father and His Majesty are best friends and companions from the time they were kids, and in the same Seven Heroes party. Because of that, this princess and I often met when we were little, and we used to play. Sadiz, who was still small, was there to look after me. Muh Sadiz Hmm. However, although they played together, they were not good friends. Due to our fathers, the Princess and I were forced to play together with Sadiz looking over us. I dont know why the princess has a bad relationship with Sadiz, but I was stuck in the middle of it. And Id rather be with Sadiz, so even if the princess said, Im going home now!, Id just going home and play with Sadiz. so, because it looked like I acted rudely towards the princess, I would end up eating a fist from father afterwards. Earth then when you go home, you study and train with Sadiz just the two of you do you? No, not as much lately I just solve a collection of her math problems, and we eat our meals together. Oh, yes. Well, its not something special It isnt, is it? 3 Something special I think Im making progress. In that sense, for now there has been no progress. However, it is only now that is. It all depends on the outcome in two months. Hey, Earth. Hmm? That you the discussion about after graduation, have you heard anything from your father? Eh From father? Not in particular I havent seen much of him lately. Oh Well then, the future what do you think of it? Especially, until then Whats this all of a sudden? She looks a little serious, its hard to say. Does the talk have anything to do with her unfortunate relation with Sadiz? Im thinking. Thinking about everything Trying to get it right. Graduation No, with the victory in our match, I will show our fathers, the people of Imperial Capital, and people from other countries. Everything. .. Victory Oh, Earth. Ive fought with you many times, and Ive been with you since I was little. Besides, youre not as smart as I am, but youre smart. So youre my you know what my feelings and wishes are! The princesss feelings and wishes. I know that. This person continued to make efforts to be strict and superior to anyone else, even though she was royalty, and became recognized not only by the Academy but also by many people. Its all for the big one, which I cant even imagine. Oh Somehow But. Huh!? Oh I see you noticed after all For the Empire. For the world. For mankind. For the future. We will continue to protect the present peaceful world. Perhaps she continues to have such lofty feelings. Ive never lost to you Thats why I wont lose at the games. And when I win the championship I get everything! Everything Thats it. The princess made her declaration to me with a serious expression while her face blushes slightly as though she is a little embarrassed to state her goal. It made me feel her strong will. Its a real, unwavering will. Really Oh, yes. Compared to that, the reason why I fight If I win the championship, Sadizs Boobs I cant say that. If I utter such a shameless thing, Ill very likely get beat up. But still Thats my motivation, so I cant help it. And thats not all. Im not sure Im thinking that deeply about the future compared to you. Earth? But Im serious about this tournament, too. No, Im going to take it seriously. Wha What? When the time comes, I hope to look back at my fathers surprised face, and most of all, Sadizs. I also want to be cool in front of the woman I fell in love with. The Boobs are a chance, and I might be able move to forward with the flow. More, be in a relationship that has progressed Im the one who wins the championship! Huh!? As a man Ill be cool. And Ill get what I want. Get it. Ill feel them, grab them, lick them, and pinch them, and them all over myself. It is not for the empire, it is not for the world, it is not for humanity, nor for the future. Its just for me, its just for me, but even so, Im getting motivated, so I cant help it. Earth Im going to win the championship! Have I ever said words like to be at the top, win, or absolutely win? When I was a kid, I felt like I was screaming at things like that and working hard, but recently I thought I couldnt beat the princess or my father. But not now. I also wanted to return the declaration of war. Then the princess began to be upset by my attitude. T-This is, is, is it that? That c-confession, th-that I wanted from the man. Heh?! This is B-B-Because, its that sort of thing, right? Damn, have I been found out!? No, well, my feelings have been exposed since I was a kid. Tha-Thats right you are yourself But When the princess heard my proclamation, she doesnt get angry or retort, but she seems to be upset about something. However Hmm. But Im the one who wins the championship. Otherwise, even if you get it I cant just lay on my rear, I mean, I cant lead. Ha, you want to win the championship and gain recognition and pull from everyone? But still, I wont lose. Th-Thats right Yeah She gradually calmed down, and on the contrary, the princess suddenly smiled at me. A bright smile that Ive never seen before. Then, win or lose, no complaints. Well settle it in two months! Certainly, no more words were needed. The reasons are different from each other, but there is no choice but to fight and decide. Ah. I understood it, too, and nodded. And She said that, didnt she? Child you are intelligent, so you should understand the princesss feelings.4 Treainar, who had been silent by my side, opened his mouth I must say. This child is surprisingly na?ve, he lacks the faculty to understand anything. And as such, the situation is likely to become so unscrupulous it will provide much hilarity. Tis interesting enough, hence I shall remain silent on the matter. Im not sure. Is he trying to say Im still immature? However, Treainar said nothing more, as Phianse and I went to the academy side by side. [S1] (?) The Tsun is strong with this one!!! [S2] (V_V) Is it? Is it really?? [S3]Fishing for a rival it seems. At least shes aware of the competition. [S4]He doesnt! Im keeping the Dense Protagonist Tag!! Chapter 19: Even In a Dream Whether you celebrate or not, Happy Holidays! Heres a bonus Chapter from Yours Truly! Image training during class. So I wont actually move my body. But I I should have been in class, right? Thats right. But with the magic you recently contracted, you now reside in the spiritual world that your mind has created. An empty world of pure white that goes on infinitely. The differences from reality are supposed to be obvious, yet for some reason I feel that my consciousness is clear. The magic that you attained a while ago Fantasy Magic, Vier, tis magic that invites the target person into the desired dream. At times I dream when I sleep, but I am capable of intentionally conjuring the dream I want. Dream intentionally But, as you have only learned this magic, this is as much as you can do. However, upon improving your skills, you will be able to dream of whatever you desire. I learned it during the break after the first hour at the academy. The magic contract was implemented as Treainar had instructed in the back of the school building. Just like the Automatic Calculation Magic, Exail, I drew the magic circle and performed a chant according to his instructions. And when I cast the spell at the start of the next class, it came to this. Then, when I go to bed next time, if I cast Vier at the same time as that hella long-looking ancient language chant, will I be able to see any kind of dream? Tis so. A dream of conquering the world. To be surrounded by women. anything. Oh Ooooh Can you have any dream you want? T-Then, even if its a dream, its delicious. I wanna try a lotta stuff right away. 1 However, this magic requires a degree of sophistication and imagination. Even if you dream of conquering the world, if the level you can imagine is low and lacks palpability, you can only reproduce half-hearted images. About that For example, no, really, just an example, but I dont have any intention of using it for such a thing. E-Even if I dream of doing ero stuff with Sadiz, Ive never seen Sadiz naked, so will I produce only low level results there? 2 You are not mistaken, but do not be astonished. Rather, how has he not realized that his mind is wide open? No, there is no problem even if he is shocked. Or rather, have I just been taught some awesome magic? Right now, when I used this magic, I didnt think about anything in particular, and it was my first time using it, so it ended up like this. If I could improve the quality of this magic more even if its a little bit If I could know more about Sadizs body even though its a dream, happiness! But you should be cautious. Tis a dream after all, but it can be reproduced as far as the intention of the wielder. Therefore it has been known to create addicts that are too engrossed in dreams and become blind to reality. Huh!? As such, this magic was prohibited in the demon world. In a certain country, the populace engaged in dreams that were convenient for them, and as a result of escaping from reality, it was a place where they were so abandoned that they perished. No, you know, you should have told me that kind of heavy story before I signed up for the magic! Dreams become an addiction. Sure, if what Treainar was saying was true, it could have happened. In the world of this dream, shes so cute, shes sweet on me, shes chic, and if, for example, I get some bouncy b-boobs of course Tis not this Vier, besides, as a man, just make it happen in the real world. Oh!? Treainar I see everything Im thinking is being overheard. no, before that! Treainar showed a frightening face that as I understood I could get the delusions in my dream in hand, but wait a minute! This is my dream, why are you here!? Yes, Im currently dreaming this. But why is Treainar? You and I have a spiritual connection. In other words, if you dream, you will share it with me. Say what!? Well, I had no means of confirmation, but it seems that the hypothesis was sound. With this, I can train you efficiently even during the wasteful class! Dont tell me, even in the dream, were stuck together were not into each other that way then, anytime I use this magic, he will be right there! Then, if I get naughty with Sadiz in the dream, will this guy be watching! ? I am not particularly witnessing the scene, but as I can tell no one, it should be fine. Dont gono! Just dont go there -NO! Im not daring enough to do that while someone is watching me. 3 Ah, crap I thought I had learned great magic with great pains, but. Anyway. Let us commence the training. Warm-up and martial art such as ladder training and stretching are to be performed in reality. Tis how muscular mass is actually gained. As such, here we shall focus on the forbidden spells. As I hung my head and he pretended not to recognize my mood, the training lesson began. But No, but is there any point to that? What do you mean? Ah. Because this is a dream, isnt it? Then I cant make a magic contract, being unable to do so in a dream cant be helped, right? Yes, after all, this is a dream. Its not real. It doesnt make sense to improve your physical skills and magic in this world, and you cant learn any new magic. But You need not worry about that. As I said earlier, this magic confuses reality with dreams. So getting the confidence to be capable in this world is definitely useful in the real world. Is that what you do Of course. And the magic you will attempt in this world Although tis forbidden you do not require a contract. While reiterating the importance of image training, Treainar said something strange. Magic that doesnt require a contract? Thats, is that magic? Well, I share this spiritual world just like you In other words, in this spiritual world even you are within a spiritual body Nmm! Heh!? It is also possible to reproduce the old magic with an image! Huhahaha, I had developed this myself, this Vier is also quite the profound charm! The next moment, there was something wrong with Treainar. It should not have been possible in the spirit body, light which seems to be magical covers his body, and the light turns into a red steam. Th-This is Can you do it? .. N-no This, rather than magic is something controlled using only magic power In other words, tis not magic but technique. Magic control technique. If you learn this technique, you will eventually be capable of this. One of my favorite deathblows Hideath? Dense and sharpened, the magical power that overflows as steam Focused Inflates! Hardens! And if you can afford it, give it shape, and if you can afford it, make it spin! Huh!? H Huge? Wh-What the hell is that Anyway, it is big. Its big as a house or a building. The magic gathered in Treainars right fist overflowed, turning it into a sharp, rotating spiral. Great Demon Spiral Devil Spiral Break! Well, tis impossible with just two months, but eventually you shall be able to do this. Why, every time, this guy is so amazing, but his naming is shit! The word spiral appears in both parts! Is saying it twice that important!? 4 Name aside Well, tis good to learn step by step. First of all, this power I shall beat the image of this magnitude into you. Hey, w-wait!? Is it, youre pissed at me right now arent you!? Here it comes! Devil Spiral Break! 5 It was worse than Phantom Sparring. Because it seems in a dream world he can actually attack me. To the perforated No, all the flesh is already shredded and broken down into dust. No, really, its a dream world, but its a ridiculous experience. I dont know if it hurts anymore, I mean, to receive such a black-hearted attack . In the first place, is this what hes going to teach me, such a ridiculous technique? Is it a good technique for such a person? Or, before that No Devil Spiral, its already a decent name! Tha That? Eh!!? That? Classroom? The instructor seems angry at the people in the class who looked back in shock. The effect of the magic seems to have expired Treainar muttered to me as I did not understand the situation. And Eh Devil Spiral. Youve been slacking lately, havent you? Um, no Apparently youre making your own special moves in your dreams hmm! On that day, I was called the Devil Spiral. Authors Note: Everyone, I am always indebted to you. I received a review again, and it is a state of breakthrough. Thank you very much. Thanks to you, the combat power exceeds 20000, and still, Im sticking to the first place of the day. (I think its going to change tomorrow.) Since I am in first place, I feel reluctant to change the pace, I think Ill still do it as I have done so far. Thank you for your continued support. [S1] used here didnt have meaning in any translator. However learnwitholiver.com says iroiro mean various, different kinds of, a variety of. So I took it a slang to this effect. [S2]Oooh! This is why the author didnt provide a made up chant for the spell. Every teenager is gonna attempt it so they can spend quality time with their Waifus.. RIGOROUSLY RESEARCHES SPELL!! WITH FOR ME JIBRIL!!! [S3]Soooo, how long do you think itll take Earth to realize, even if he wins the games and playtime with Sadiz hell still be in a similar situation?? [S4]Treanars move name has the Japanese word for spin;spiral as well as ѥ which is phonetically pronounced Spiral. The original translation is it has both spiral and spiral referring to both words meaning the same thing. [S5]Yeah! I think hes basically using Gurren Laganns Giga Drill Break here. The author did admit hes a fan!! Chapter 20: Homeroom Well, Ill be handing out the [Volunteer Warriors Notice] paper before everyone goes home. During the lesson, I spent my life training, and my mental energy rather than my body was greatly diminished. I lay down exhausted on the desk, but there was a piece of paper from the instructor in the class. It confirms the will of the Academy students in terms of their career path after graduation. Huh, path Oh. And this is delivered to the destination, and the organization of choice will send you notifications of interviews and the examinations. There are columns from No. 1 to No. 3 in the application form. If there is no employment up to the third level, it becomes a consultation again. You all know that its not an exaggeration to say that this will decide your future life. So seriously think of your choice before I submit it. Yes, aspiring warriors decide our course. By the way, the number one in popularity for aspiring warriors will naturally be Imperial Knights, but last years pass rate was 20 times. Please think about that and decide. Well, I doubt the top five students will have to think about it. Thats right, the Imperial Knight is truly a warriors flower. Higher salary than hunters and magicians. In addition, it is possible to rise to the ministerial class such as the aide of the king if promoted. To be honest, its no exaggeration to say that most of the academys students are aiming to be Imperial Knights. Well, tis quite a high acceptance rate. But However elite the lineage, you are but a soldier? Why is it so strict? No, thats right The war ended ten years ago and the world is peaceful. Because there are enough soldiers. Huh, I see Not only the level decline, but also the sever disarmament Tis the price of peace. Yes, in the days of war like in the past, the countrys budget was put into the military, and the Imperial Knights were being adopted more and more. But thats not the times now. If peace comes, we will be able to focus on reconstruction and development, and the hiring of high-income imperial knights has become a narrow gate. Well, it doesnt matter to me. Because By the way, what about the top five students earlier mentioned by the teachers man? The top five members of the Academy are Imperial Knights almost unconditionally, without any recruitment exams, only interviews in the form of recommendations. Moreover, the assignment to the Career Group in the Imperial capital In other words, it means riding on the main line in the middle of the career path. Hou Right. The top five applicants will be prepared for the success course unconditionally. Of course, as second place I can ride the course. AndWhat path will you go? Hah? What to do. I was puzzled by Treainars obvious question. Whatever course So Im second in my grade. Even if I dont do anything, Im still in a career group. Yes, I was able to go on the road of success of the Imperial Knights as it is. What? You want to get ahead in life? Eh? Assigned to Imperial capital In other words, you seem rebellious with your father, but do you mean to end up drinking sweet juice in your fathers prestigious environment after all? Eh. Wh-What? Eyes as if they were making a fool of me. The moment I saw his eyes, my heart roared. Wh-What are you saying NoNow that I mention it, I have yet to hear that kind of story. Ah? What do you want to be an Imperial Knight for? For what? From you, I will protect this Imperial Capital and the peace never have I heard of anything fishy, like protecting the Emperor. Tis why I assumed that the purpose was simply to succeed in life Unless Is there something else you want to be for any reason? Its You repel your father, if as an Imperial Knight the annoying public assessment you gained would continue to follow. If sweet juice and success are not the purpose Why become an Imperial Knight? Are your intentions truly there? Why did I want to be an Imperial Knight in the first place? However, I was brought up in an environment where I had to be. No, do I have to? Wrong. Because my father, my mother, and Sadiz have never told me to be an Imperial Knight. In the past, I wanted to be an Imperial Knight like my father. But what about me now? Oh, what are you going to do? The Imperial Knights, of course! Im going to take the exams and interview preparation, and Ill protect the Empire! Im applying to the Magic Institute. I want to study more. Im Well After all, I cant give up. We have to try! My classmates are also talking about the volunteer warrior report handed to them. Each of them is thinking a lot about the future. Its a dream, its a goal. Well, its natural at this time of year. Hey, whats the matter? Eh, oh Phianse In front of me, there was a Phianse looking down with her arms folded. No Nothing in particular out of the blue, Is that right? Somehow, Im worried that youve been neglecting your classes lately. No, no, its okay I hope so. Anyway, you need to be firm. Firm I dont Saying that, Phianse just started talking to me. Thats right. I think you know, I was in the Academy as part of my education, but Im not going to be an Imperial Knight, Instead Im going to study politics under my father. Well, thats right Then, youll be at the top of the class. Do not be ashamed as our representative, I hope you will do well even in the capital. As soon as I thought, Why am I going to be an Imperial Knight?, I couldnt immediately respond to the princess, who had no doubt that I would become an imperial knight. Yes, Phianse is the princess of the Empire. Although she is the academys top student, she will never become a warrior. After graduation, she will certainly go on her way as a member of the royal family. Theres politics, and theres a lot more to it, like marrying someone somewhere and securing a succession. In fact, the current emperor married in his teens, and that will not be far in the future. Thats why as next in the class when we graduate, Ill rank first in the class among the candidates for the Imperial Knights. In the capital huh Yes, make a solid achievement in the capital, and eventually you will become Warrior Prime after your father. That is, naturally what I appear to think, even those around me would think so, my life. Yes. I-if thats the case, everyone would agree w-with me about it. I dont know. Even if I became a warrior. In the end, Im not as good compared to my father. If I leave any achievement, as expected, he is the son of the hero Hiro, thats it. Thats my life. Huh? Whats wrong Earth? Im still talking to Phianse, and I started to think a little bit, and gradually I felt like I could understand what Treainar felt as he looked at me like that. Its boring. When I think about my life from now on, I felt that way. Sure, I havent thought about my life or the future, but every time I did, I was under the impression that I had no choice. But for some reason, now I dont think so. The more I think about it, the more I cant think of a reason why I want to be an Imperial Knight, and I cant think of what I want to do. The only thing that comes to mind is that I want to repulse what Treainar said to me, the life of drinking sweet juice in my fathers prestigious environment. Chapter 21: Two More Its magic training period in the exercise ground. I was deep in thought while watching my classmates at the Academy practice their magic. Ah Hey, Treainar. Why did you want to do to destroy the human race? For a moment I was concerned about my career path, while not finding an answer had me worried, I suddenly asked Treainar. What, so sudden No, you told me a while ago Ive been thinking a lot about it. Ho What reasons did you have to become the Great Demon King and try to destroy the human race? As a counselor, I feel very out of place, but at this time I naturally confided my worries about my career paths to Treainar, something I had never done before for my parents. Then, Treainar also answers without any particular objection. Well, there was the simple desire to destroy ugly human beings. In order to unify the demons in the demon world, it was necessary to create a common enemy. In the first place, my desire was to acquire territory far from the dark cloud-filled demon world in the sunless lands. If just given, then there is no point in it. And, the scale is too big, it does not come intuitively, and it is not helpful. Its obvious. However, the reasons I became a Great Demon King were from too long ago, I fail to recall my goals, dreams and such immature notions What, you forgot Tis just one thing I could say was I wanted to expand our world so I thought. Treainar whispers so with his eyes looking a little distant. The roots of the Great Demon King Treainar. The desire is to expand the world. I dont know why he forgot the ideals that led to the Great Demon King, or whether he was upset, but it still seems to be what I wanted to do. Used to be I wanted to be like my father. I used to think about it when I was a kid. But now I dont have such ambitions. It became even more so after hearing the word said by Treainar a little while ago. To find my calling, through the Imperial Knight could be it. It is not a path to use as a stepping stone either. In the first place, regardless of finding what you want to do, once you become an Imperial Knight, you will probably have plenty of work and not enough free time. If you look at my father who doesnt come home at all, youll understand. Child will one not suffice? What? I am not familiar with the employment situation of people in the world today, but. I believe in your fathers time I think it was a time when one could not choose what path to take, right? It was a sermon that I always heard somewhere. I didnt think that such a sermon would come out of Treainars mouth. I always listened to these old peoples sermons, such as in our time and things used to be harder than they are now. But maybe something is wrong with me today. I listened seriously to Treainars words. In a peaceful world, like yours, you have the power, the money, the environment which caters to hope, and so being idle is a supreme luxury and a sin. You must understand that. Thats true. Ive been working harder than usual for the past few days, but my goal is to surprise my father and the world. That factor that has tremendous influence on ones life, I dont have that. And then Therefore, child. Having deliberated on the mater Then, Treainar changed completely from a serious expression, and smiled as if he had evil intent Without benefiting from your fathers influence to remain in place so you may have a means to discover your true calling. Tis not that one is nonexistent, is it? What? But that I believe tis too difficult a course for such a spoiled boy. I couldnt help opening my eyes wide. A way to find out what I want to do? If there is such a thing, naturally I want you to teach me. But what bothers me is Hey hey, is the road too tough for pompons? What is it? I was asking sulking a little bit at Treainars words as he was trying to provoke me. And then Heeey guuuys! Im baaaaack! Such bull Dont frolic about. Two voices suddenly echo in the training ground. Ah They It was nostalgic for me and everyone. Fu! And Rebal! I just returned from special studies abroad! Heheeee, everyoooooone! Seriously So noisy. Two men were there. Kyaaaaaaa!! Its Fuuuu!!!! Aaaah, Rebal! Fu, Rival!! Youre back? The moment they saw them, their classmates cheered, and the girls were screaming, especially with their eyes shining. Tis unpleasant. What is happening? Oh they are also classmates. And just my childhood friends. And for me, theyre not just classmates. Ho. But Hm Oh Treainar seemed to feel something when she saw them. In other words, they are the kind of people who get a reaction from the Great Demon King. Heheee, how are you all? Hey, Im not growing any taller if you dont Fu. So cute! Wa, wawawa, come on, guys, get back and stop that this instance! No good! Fu is too huggable! Waa Ah, Im so sneaky! First of all, the man who is immediately surrounded and crushed on by the girls. He has the shortest height among the boys of the academy, and an infant body type lower than the girls. In addition, his childish face, glasses, and such a childish behavior are always very popular with girls. And above all His magic power and capacity is higher than the princess In the field of magic, hes first grade. The son of the Great Mage, one of the seven heroes. Oh I see So that is the reason. the little one there Yes, he is the son of the seven heroes same as me, and he is a childhood friend since we were kids. Then, he inherited his fathers talent, who was a great mage, and became famous as a Magical Boy Genius, and was especially popular among women in the Imperial capital. And Kyaaaaa! Mr. Rebal! My ears hurt. Dont talk to me if you have no reason to. So Dreamyyyyyy! While folding his arms with bored ,sour faced expression, he had a cold attitude towards the girls swarming him as if he found it irritating. Yet the girls found that cool demeanor from the beautiful, long-haired swordsman very attractive. What about that tall specimen of beauty? Ah. He is better than a princess when it comes to sword skill and combat ability. Hes the strongest man in our academy. The Man Who Draws the Blood of the Seven Heroes Sword Saint Oh, oh I was there. He fought only with a sword, using no magic, and certainly, he had that assuming air of coldness to him. Yes, hes the same as me. And, like Fu, a man who is said to be The Sword Saints Successor. It is said that his ability is already comparable to that of an Advanced Warrior. Both of them have inherited their parents genes and the expectations of many people. Hmm. Being witness to this has made me nostalgic. I never have I imagined there would be so many legacies. Oh Last year, the Empire sent out talented people for study and training abroad in exchanges with other countries. Were you not chosen? It irritated me when he hit a sore point. There are only two spots for foreign students. It goes the top two students in the ranking. The princess was the overall top last year, but she declined to study abroad, so those two who were second and third at the time became international students. Ho I see. What do you In other words, your second grade in the rankings is due to being advanced by the absences of those two. Shut up! Yes, thats exactly right. Like the princess, the two of them are not equal to the princess in general, but they have the one aspect that makes them second to none. And it was the one aspect that was reminiscent of the talent of their parent, who was a hero, everyone had expectations of them, and they always met those expectations. Unlike me Chapter 22: Declaration of War Hey, Earth! There you are While I was talking to Treainar, Fu and Rebal seemed to notice me and came over. Yeah, its been a long time. Its been too long Earth! Well, you havent changed much, have you? I guess Ive grown a little, right? I know he doesnt mean much with the sarcasm, but starting our chat with I havent changed much, it felt like he was saying Im not growing, still I just laughed and let it go. Hey, even after all this time theyre still noisy. Eh, is that so? Oh right, well give out souvenirs afterward, be sure to take it home. Hmm, darn. Fu tends to snuggle up to people with such a childish smile like a little kid, while Rebal wont even approach unless he deems it necessary. Well, Fu aside, Rebal has always been like this. Hes not a bad guy, but hes always cold. So, how was studying abroad? Yes, it was a great learning experience! I was exposed to various magic, learned about those and about myself It wasnt easy, though. I also experienced an actual battle a little earlier. It certainly was a hassle. Suddenly, a flock of wild fire dragons attacked where they were studying abroad, and we fought as temporary warriors. Somehow, I feel like theyre a little bit more boastful. Sure enough, the people gathered around us and saying, I want to hear, I want to hear! The voice is raised. Well, thats right. But I didnt think you would be back at this time. I thought you guys would return closer to the graduation ceremony. I was hoping to change the topic because I would just end up miserable if I listened to their bragging story, but Fu and Rebal turned to me with eyes glaring at my question. Im going to play in the games. I as well, to prove my strength What? Earths going to come out, too, right? But maybe were already I might as good if not better than Earth or the princess. Im sorry, but be prepared. Weve gone through a real battle and were already leagues ahead of you. Youll be in the match. I thought it would be decided by whether or not I beat the princess. But these guys, too? Its amazing! Then, Fu and Rebal are participating. The next match is a battle of the Seven Heroes! Wow, Ive been fired up! The Imperial Capital, no, the world will be shocked when four children of the Heroes clash! Both of them will participate in the [Graduation Commemorative Match]. The classmates are excited about it. And, the level of confidence that oozes out of them. Theres an aura about them which convinced everyone theres no way theyre going to lose. And Oh ho, Fu. Come on, show us the power youve acquired in studying abroad! Yes, I wanna see, wanna seeee! If you have this much confidence, naturally you have something worthy. Then, the classmates get anxious to see it. Eh, here? Hmm, eh, so embarrassing. Though Fu says embarrassing with his mouth, he doesnt seem to be against it. That was a little annoying to me, but Well, then Yeah, you wanna see? Bit Fire! Saying that, Fu, who is trying to show power to everyone in some way, sets fire to a tree at the edge of the exercise field. Bit Fire. It is elementary magic of the beginner level. Among the magic ranks of Bit, Kilo and Mega, it is the weakest. Showing such magic now Eh? At that moment, the entire training ground was engulfed in flames. It seemed as if it had all gone ablaze for a flash. Wh-What!? Hnnn The blaze of fire is a non-standard flame comparable to the Mega-class magic that instructors and others have shown in demonstrations before. I was trembling at the scale and power. Uh That? Sorry It wasnt too big a deal, so I guess it was disappointing? With a bewildered expression on his face, is this guy saying that was a mere trick!? The nerves on him! Oh, not good. Its the first time Ive ever been furious enough at Fu to want to hit him. Im so surprised!! To release the highest level magic with the basic class spells. How much has he grown in the past year? Well, if he did that using Mega class This guy Im surprised. Rebal? Thats about it, Im so surprised. Then again, this is surprising.. These guys, they intentionally act unaware as I get the feeling like Im being looked down on, so irritating!!!! 1 Earth. In the past year, both Fu and I have returned with absolute power. Rebal Were on our next stage. You cant beat us now. Rebal asserts that by my side who is at a loss for words. I dont have anything to say back. Ill win the championship this time. And the victoryIll dedicate it to that person. And, the victory declaration. To be clear, this is the first time that cool guy has said anything hot. Thats all Im confident about. Fu! And its Rebal! You were back! Then, the princess appeared in such a thrilling exercise field. Fu and Rebal ran to the princess as if they had been surprised, and on one knee bowed their heads. Its been a long time, Princess. Well, you look good and all. Also this is a reunion of childhood friends, call me Phianse like you used to. Yes, even to the princess, they were childhood friends. So she smiled happily and put her hand on their shoulders. And Lady Phianse No, Phianse. Oh, Rebal. Youre as handsome as ever. We both have heard rumors. You took the initiative to confront the fire dragon that struck the Kingdom of Chicava, got hailed as heroes, and even got the title of Dragon Slayer. Im proud as a citizen of the Empire. Fu shows a smile at the princesss mention of their labor. On the other hand, Rebal has a stiff expression, but as if he had decided to do something. Phianse. Ill win the next match. Fu and. you and. Earth as well, I wont lose you. Muh When I win, I will announce my candidacy as a prospect for your hand in marriage. 2 Huh!? Oh, oh This guy has really changed in the past year. I mean, with all the girls heads over heels for the guy, far from confessing his feelings to someone, is he actually declaring it in front of everyone first? And then, the girls who like him. Kyaaaaaaaa, amazing!! Rebal to the princess!? Lovely! I thought they would be shocked, theyre really making a lot of noise, these girls Well, thats fine, but Now, how will the princess respond? Are you serious? Im serious. Serious feelings. Then, the princess also shows a serious face. Rebal You are a childhood friend, a friend you can trust and respect. And you who make an effort with a desire to improve C If I win, I swear to love you more than anyone else in the world, and I pledge we will continue to protect the peace of the Empire together! 3 Huh!? I know how you feel, Phianse. But I wish for a chance to be seen as a man. Rebal conveys his feelings straight to the other party strongly, regardless of whether there are any people around him. Rebal I I.umm.. And, the princess also seems to be puzzled after being hit with such a strong feeling. But I dont think I need to worry about it. They seem to suit the blood of the heroes, and everyone would agree. Well, I wish you happiness. But Pathetic, this one to proclaim victory.. Huh? Hey, hey. Treainar, who was watching the whole scene, spoke to me with a smile. Its as if Rebal saying, I will win was a slight against him. Hey, dont say it so easily. You saw Fus magic earlier, didnt you? That was awesome Even Rebal will have power of that level. Irrelevant. After all, both are still at a level that can be achieved. Genius? In comparison, after all, it might as well be childs play. In two months, they will be overwhelmed. Hey! I can do that? Tis possible. One year of study abroad? Yet all he did was beat a wild dragon? It seems the privilege being able to receive my guidance for two months is comparable to a hundred years worth of training. Once, I undoubtedly defeated the dragon king of the demon world. I-its not reliable when you say it And then, that little one. Are you unaware he is merely pretending to use bit class magic to create a mega class output? Were I alive, Giga class No, I would demonstrate power on the Tera class. No, wait a minute. Whats Giga or Tera? Thats what I heard, right? After understanding the extent of Fu and Rebals power, Treainar asserts that I am the winner. Believe in me. Whose disciple do you think you are? Strangely, I felt the power in those words, and I felt my depression soothing immediately as my spirit was rising. And Anyway, tis you who will win the championship. However, in order to do that, you will also take on some risks. Risk? Risk. Is there a side effect or something? Certainly, if you beat that level in two months, itll be physical or to my life-span. From now on, you must make your own declaration. What? Declaration? Eh, whats the risk Whats that? Are you sure? WellC The risk involved isnt physical or to my life-span Rebal, Im happy and proud of your feelings. But Im going to participate in the next match and circumstances with him. I know. Thats why Im back! Before that declaration is made! While Treainar and I were talking, I felt a scene unfolding like a love story between a swordsman and a princess, but there I Wait, Rebal. Earth Eh, E-E-Earth Even though I knew I was in their way, I opened my mouth and carried out what Treainar said. Words with no basis now. However, I was convinced by Treainars words that the risk was necessary. Its about pushing yourself. So, I agree, and declare it quite embarrassingly. I know you guys are strong, but Im the one who will win! Theres something I cant give up either! Huh!? Heh? E-Earth? This declaration of mine would be one that ignores the current mood. Compared to Rebals reason for fighting, I just want Sadizs boobs and to show off my cool side. However, since we decided to win the championship, Treainar said that we should not back down here. After such big talk, itll be humiliating if I lose. It was Treainars idea to bear that level of risk. And then Oh I see Earth. Thats how you feel. Is that what youre talking about? Ah. I guess I may not be able to compete with you now, but but I have a reason to win the championship. Rebal came in front of me are we stared at each other. And then Kyaaa! Th-Th-This is it! Kyaaa! A-Amazing! So thats what its all about, that Earth I dont want Rebal to win the championship. What, thats what it was Earth. Umm, which one do I cheer for? Hmm? That? What? I thought Id be criticized, but suddenly the girls were making a lot of noise, and the men were excited? Eh, uh, wow, wow, Earth that Earth declared victory. Oh, so much about me. Im not going to give it to you. Whats more, the princess who is in the way of the confession is saying something, but. Fuhahawaha is getting interesting. Verily. Treainar is my master, and while he made me declare it, he seemed very amused. [S1]Here Earth uses some cutesy/muffled speech which the MTLs couldnt translate. Thanks to bobsburgerbuns over at reddit for helping me out. [S2]And the Love triangle become a square! [S3]Well she finally got the confession she wanted, just not from the guy she wanted. Chapter 23: Raising Feelings After the Declaration of Victory. I met my childhood friends again and had tea together for the first time in a long time. Without doing anything at all, being the first to leave, I returned to the mansion and started my special training. Phantom sparring, I had forgotten how many times hes killed me, and although the amount of time I resist him gradually increases, Im still getting killed. Hit the left jab then immediately back away and guard. Rather than hitting, be mindful of when to pull back and hold your ground! Your shoulders are too stiff. Loosen your strength. Predict your opponents movements by their feet, eyes, and shoulder muscles. If you only react after seeing it, no matter how many lives you have, tis not enough! Damn Even when worn out strike with your fist! Your legs have ceased movement! Always move your feet lightly. Endless stepwork, ultimate footwork that fumbles the opponentMagical Footwork is meaningless if you cannot pull it out when exhausted! Lets go. Always be aware of the timing, your kicks are still too early! Get in the pocket with a quick step-in, the body, the upper, the hook Choose an effective fist depending on your situation! Even if I try to stumble Treainar up by repeatedly speeding and slowing my footwork, I cant because our levels are too different. But still, I push forward without retreating, I dont even mind dying, saying to myself, Ill land even one hit, Ill have you eat a shot, and Ill survive for longer even if for a second. Im a warrior. But my head is cool. As a result, I was getting to be able to step into the last-ditch battle which seemed to wear out my life. Heh, heh Im beat. Do not just drop all of a sudden. Cool down. A short pause after repeated sparring. In the end, I couldnt land a blow on him, or change the color of his eyes. Im doing it a lot, but I dont know if Im really strong. Rest assured, you will grow more than you can imagine. Its Treainars words were clear, for I had shared my heart entirely. Your childhood friend might be a strong man that defeated a dragon, but after all, it was a wild dragon of the terran world. I once battled the Dragon King of Hades, strongest dragon in history and won. There is no doubt about it, because I say so. What!? The Dragon King of Hades is real? I thought it was a fantasy creature that appeared in fairy tales. But I think it would be best to adjust the contents of this phantom sparring little by little. Eh!? Unexpected words from Treainar who so far has constantly killed me. Whats the sudden change in the wind? After all, Im too weak to train myself. At this rate, you will not be able to acquire the image of defeating your opponent. If you only face opponents who are superior, you will only have the image of losing and being killed. Hence you will lack confidence in yourself and flee from attacks on impulse. Now Im in the dark, Im just confronting him recklessly, but eventually I expect that I wont be able to do that with his guidance. Tis a psychological matter, but troublesome when ingrained in instinct. I cannot make a step in this circumstance, for it may lead to you giving up at the first sign of danger and retreating. Im pretty impressed with the explanation in anticipation of the future. You is this a leaders experience? No. Hmm, what? Am I too much of a good leader that you are surprised? I am different from Hiro, who struggles with raising a child. Not like a hero, what is a hero? Treainar sticks his chest out with a pompous face, but as usual I nodded accordingly. Even if he is omnipotent, its only possible to go so far. And the great thing about this guy is not just his knowledge and theory. That is Then, if I want to build up the image of defeating my opponent, Ill have some sturdy guy at the Academy as an opponent in a mock battle. No, you will not! What? Why? My dear fellow, you are very dull. Is that all right? Until the last minute. or dare I say, until you fight the children of the heroes, keep hidden that you have come to use martial arts. What? Why? Perhaps I can prepare countermeasures by any chance. That is not the case! Is that all right? Imagine this situation. With that said, Treainar explains a scenario to me. -Alright, next is a confrontation between the children of the heroes! Earth, the son of hero Hiro. And Im sorry to have kept you waiting! The swordsman that is already hailed as a hero, the leading hero candidate to lead the next generation! It is the appearance of Sword Saint Successor Rebal! -Kyaaah, Mr. Rebal, good luck! C Um, then only Rebal can be my fianc! -Well, Im sure you cant do anything about it, Little man. -After all, I wish our son was as good as Rebal. -Earth, you cant beat me. Prepare to die. It will develop as such Hey, its pretty messed up!? And -Oops, Earth doesnt have any weapons, does he? Is this an indication of surrender? C Sloppy. Hey, Rebal, bury that 2nd place failure quickly so you and I can flirt! -If only I were to serve Mr. Rebal rather than Little Man. C Tsk, idiot dunce son of mine -No Mercy, Earth. Now watch as me and the princess flirt. As for Sadiz, Ill get her as my concubine! Oh, no, no, Hell no! Oh, Rebal, you bastard, no, Ill end the whole world! Be quiet and listen! So, here it is! You present your biggest grin. C Grin Phew Everything seems to stop. C What? Earth, whats with those movements! Oh, my sword wont hit!? C Ill make that handsome face look like an orcs! Demon Cork Screw Blow! C Buheeeee!? Hah And the entire venue is stunned After a short moment, the Empire is astonished! Earth, soGREEEEAAAAAATTT! So, how is it? To forgo the path of a magic swordsman, to aspire for power unrelated with his father or mother, and to show the battle and power, not as the Child of the Hero, but as Earth Lagann. Is this not ideal? Yes, this is it. The great thing about this is not only knowledge and theory, but also how much he can raise my feelings! Hey! Treainar! Im excited Right? I cant stop trembling. Ill show them all, the ones who have been disappointed with me so far. I couldnt stop my elation from overflowing as I laughed at Treainars smile, How is it? So, your sparring partner will be created by my imagining. Using Vier. After Phantom Sparring, tis Dream Sparring in a dream world. I will prepare goblins and beasts! Ah. Come on and on! To beat that bastard! Ill do it. Ill show it to everyone! My power! That I exist! To that end, both lady-killer Rebal and the shitty princess will face death! No, the previous example was a little exaggerated No, I care not. Seems he has acquired the bloodlust he needs for the struggle. I got it! Ill kill you! Then, seeing as sparring will have numerous variations in the future, today we shall skip to the next training on to Forbidden Spells O-oh Thats from the other day Tis so. The magic technique I demonstrated during Vier. You should be up to task for it. This will be quite painful, but Oh, pain? As if, bring it on! Such spirit. Well then I want to win. No, I will win. In that case, whats a little pain. There was an acupuncture set among the items I had you purchase on the first day, right? Prepare that. I shall stab them in your body later. Huh? N-No pain No gain No.. pain Even if Chapter 24: Not Penance I was once again within the world of Fantasy Magic, Vier. Now, you will learn the secrets of the magic techniques I demonstrated the other day. Then, to get you ready. As usual, my body still aches considerably with ladder training and phantom sparring, but if I keep at it for a few days, I feel Ill gradually get used to the training. On the first day, I could only do ladders and phantom sparring, but today I was able to train forbidden spells. And now, like Treainar did before, weve begun Forbidden spells training within Vier. First of all, as basic knowledge Magic is a phenomenon that drifts in the air, enters and exits the body through conduits called Magic Holes and is incorporated into the bodys Magic Tank for storage, fastening, and release through the magic holes as necessary. You know this, do you not? Before teaching forbidden spells, Treainar started talking about the basics of magic, as if to confirm my knowledge. I was listening obediently though it was a subject Im familiar with. I am an Academy student, arent I? I understood it even as a kid. Hmm. Then you must be aware that [Capacity of the Magic Storage Tank = Magic Capacity]. However, you can also understand that [Magic Capacity = Magic Power] does not hold. Ah. Thats the formula of [Magic Emission Amount + Degree of Magic Discipline = Magic Power], right? Correct. In other words, regardless of the Magic Capacity, tis possible to release powerful magic by raising the degree of discipline or even the Magic Emission Amount. That makes it easier for the tank to empty quickly, but aside from that, how do you Increase the Amount of Magic Emission? Thats right,. To be precise, how much you can open the magic holes of the whole body Right? Tis so. Rather than putting air into a bag and making just one small hole to get a little air out tis better to make a lot of holes. In other words, it means that [Magic Emission Amount = Number of Open Magic Holes]. It is the basis of magic theory that is learned in the Academy. I nodded so far as I could understand. And Then, do you know how many [Magic Holes] are present in the whole body, regardless of whether they are open or not? I cant answer the question accurately. Or rather, its because it has not become clear even with modern magic medicine. However, if you average the number of magic holes that are opened I dont know. However, if it is open, about 10 in the ordinary person. The average number for Academy students was 20. In a medical checkup mine was 30 and Fus was 60. Well, that is the way it is. However, strong magic cannot be released just by having a large capacity of magic. The power of magic depends on how many holes you have opened. Even magic training can improve power, but there is a limit to that. Life cannot release more magic than can be released from its magic hole. And the number of magic holes that are opened is different for each person. The more you have, the more talented you are, tis especially true of mage ancestry. Okay And the capacity of the magic tank is also different for each person. In other words, the open magic holes and the magic tank capacity. meaning, those who are born with both the amount of magic emission and the magic capacity they are talented that, we refer as genius. Yes, that is irreversible. And the number of my magic holes is half of that of Fu. Even the princess had 50. But there are some people in the world who are a little out of balance. Those who have a lot of magic capacity, but little magic power, even those who have a lot of magic power emissions, but limited capacity and so on. Huh Ignoring the level of discipline for now lets quantify the magic capacity of the body, and make the number of magic holes a numerical value of the amount of magic emission. In that case, for example. And the conversation went on, and Treainar created a blackboard in this fantasy space with his imagination and wrote something out in chalk. Hey, youre really like a teacher, arent you? 1 Example 1 Magic Capacity: 100 Magic Emission: 20 Viable Magic: Bit Fire (Consumption Rate 20) Example 2 Magic Capacity: 50 Magic Emission: 40 Viable Magic: Bit Fire (Consumption Rate 20), Kilo Fire (Consumption Rate 30) In this case, Example 1 has more magic capacity than Example 2, and can unleash the Bit Class magic of consumption 20 five times. On the other hand, Example 2 has only half of the magic capacity of Example 1. But if only one time, tis possible to release more powerful magic than in Example 1. I know this explanation. In other words, just because you have a lot of magic, there is no point if you dont have the power to release it. Now, if you were to quantify the boy named Fu earlier and yourself. This is what happens. Fu Magic Capacity: 200 Magic Emission: 60 Viable Magic: Bit class, Kilo class, Mega class Child Magic Capacity: 100 Magic Emission: 30 Viable Magic: Bit class, Kilo class And, well, it will be as such Well, thats how it is. normally I would just agree, but wait a minute! Wait, damnit! Then, in terms of both amount of emission and magic capacity Im losing, so I cant win! Right. In a magical battle, tis almost certainly impossible to win as you are now. Its You cannot win on your own now. First of all, firmly face this reality, and listen to the rest of the story. First of all, let me know where I stand. However, when presented with the numbers in this way, the difference is clear and painful, but it also puts the reality into my hands, I need to become stronger. On top of that With respect to magic capacity and the amount of magic emission, one can increase it with some training, but you cannot dramatically increase both in a short time. However, if tis only the amount of magic emission, this can be done in two months. Child (Two Months Later) Magic Capacity: 100 Magic Emission: 90 Viable Magic: Bit class, Kilo class, Mega class, Giga class How is this? Heh!? The amount of magic emission is tripled!? Itll only give one shot, but can release magic stronger than Fus!? And, what is Giga class really!? N-No way, how do you do it? You can increase the amount of magic emission with a certain degree of discipline, but as you have said earlier, when it comes to magic capacity, it has more to do with talent! It can be done. The trick is to increase the number of magic holes that are opened by taking over the formula of [Amount of Magic Emission = Number of Open Magic Holes]. Increase the number of opened magic holes. Certainly, it is theoretically possible to increase the amount of magic emission. The number of open magic holes is usually several dozen, but the number of closed magic holes in the human body is actually several hundred or more. Originally, it would require long periods of exercise to gradually open them up But if we cooperate, we can force them to open in a short time. S-Such a thing But it shouldnt be that easy. Can it be done in two months? Usually, years of training. And also talent is combined together to open them. But in two months? Tis possible. You forcibly open the closed magic holes. Are you serious Now that I am here, tis possible. I even felt reliance on Treainars words, who asserted that it was possible. I wonder if this Great Demon King can really do it. And Well, child. I shall use the acupuncture set that you bought on the first day. Ah th-thats no way With my omnipotence and omniscient eyes I can accurately determine the positions of closed magic holes throughout your body. The closed magic hole possesses a subtle irregularity in it. You will have to stick an acupuncture needle through it. Eh. Let the magic flow there, stimulate the closed magic hole, and force it open. That method is most effective. The method presented was to pierce acupuncture into the body. Or something like that Acupuncture pierced in my body. Keep in mind. Humans in the East also use acupuncture as a form of medical treatment. But the only way to force open a closed magic hole, is not through treatment tis restructuring. Does it hurt? Do you believe this would come without any difficulty? Not to mention, the geniuses who make an effort. It seemed Im being told to clench my teeth and endure it. Due to the severity of the pain, opening one or two holes a day is the limit. But if you repeat this for a month, you should be able to achieve this number in theory. So! d-does it hurt? Well, as an example I force it between the nail and finger- I dont want to hear iiiiiiit! 2 They stick acupuncture in their bodies. Moreover, it seems considerably painful. Damn it, seriously uh. But without at least that much magical power, you cannot perform techniques such as the Devil Spiral Break that I showed you. Are you? Yes, the techniques to contain the magic power in the bodys tank and control it freely Great Demon Super Evolution Breakthrough bloom! 3 Does it hurt? But if I endure it, I can do that too. Does~ does it hurt ah~ But I think this is one of the risks. Even for a shortcut, I doubt power can be obtained easily. You have to overcome intense pain. But that is why the fact that you have endured the pain will be the backbone that will support you later. Yes, I know. To gain power in a short time, it is natural that a reasonable price is necessary. However, the pain does not end only today. According to the conversation, well keep doing it for a month. A month But C Uh That? Sorry Its not too big a deal, so I guess it was disappointing? Well, the figure of Fu is in my head. It was repeated in my head many times. C Yes? Im sorry, I was surprised that it wasnt too big a deal. Gradually changed little by little -Heeeey, you guys are surprised to see the power of my magic! Nooow, which woman do I play with todaaaaay ?? 4 No, that is too much of an exaggeration. You are not keeping to the model anymore, are you? Anyway, that pompous baby face making everyone go KyahKyah annoys me. Im going to humiliate him a bit. Lets do iiiiiiiiiittt! Then, release the spell and get up! I shall guide you to the precise points. Nuoooooooh! Thats why I decided to clench my teeth and endure it, and then lifted Vier and returned to reality. Then, ready? Here and here. Thrust it in, go! its bullshit after all. Never mind that, a little. Just the tip little by little Little by little Or YAH!! Higu! Aagh. The moment I applied acupuncture needle at the point I was told to, I got scared. As I just held acupuncture in my hand, Treainar startled me from behind, and I was so surprised it got to the root. Gag gyu gah aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! My body burst open suddenly. My internal organs seemed to explode. My whole body is burning hot. A sensation like all of my nerves are exposed. I feel the flow of pulsating blood fluttering like the sound of my heart. Is a wound being gouged with a blunt blade? The feeling of being stabbed by a rat-backed spine in the eyeball and crotch? Its pain Ive never experienced before, yet such intense pain darts all over. 5 Gah, Gugya, Gagagu Agyaaaaaah!? Even if you bite on a towel in your mouth like a gag and desperately curb your screams, your sweat, tears, and pain wont stop at all. Fugu-uh, fugu-u- ! Gu, Guuuuuuufufufufufufufu-!!!! Hell This is hell. Penance! I tell you, to not call this effort, it may as well be called penance, right? A man who desires strength calls the pain he suffers to become strong penance. Then, think of this as a prerequisite and overcome it! Imagine yourself getting stronger and think of it as the price to get there! 6 And I, ended up Little Man? I heard a strange voice, but whats going on? Lil Earth!? I stabbed myself with acupuncture until Sadiz rushed where I was screaming in the garden. Authors Note Thank you for your help. I reread the story five times now, but the author didnt understand it either. It is difficult to express. So, at level 1 there is only MP30, but wed like to use the Zi Spark with MP25 consumption only once. No, I really want writing skills. [S1]Yep! Professor Treainars class is in session! [S2]Neither do I! Damn this gave me shivers!!! [S3]Yeah his naming sense is still shit!! [S4]I imagine a phantom Fu showed up within the dream world at this point!! [S5]Holy Crap Earth! Your M training is supposed to be gradual. This is too much!! [S6]Just to remind everybody, hes going through all this for tits! Those boobs better be LEGENDARY!! Chapter 25: Nursing and Healing I was absent from the academy. It is due to the effect of stabbing acupuncture into my body. Apart from the aches in my muscles, my joints were also wrecked with pain, my body temperature was high and my head was fuzzy. Lil Earth Why is this And, such a high fever Oh, my Little man Consciousness is hazy. But still, I am a little glad. No, its not really a little. Because that Sadiz will take care of me through it all. Over and over she cools a hand towel and places it on my head, and every time its exchanged, I feel her hand chilled from the ice water, with plenty of care. Little man, why did you pierce yourself with acupuncture Not to mention, it was all over your body. Isnt it really self-harm? Ch-Chi, Gah. J-Just trying some oriental needle treatment to relieve fatigue Isnt it pointless if it affects your health? Now, how worried do you think I was about you? Im not sure The Master and Lady wont be back, but today I will not leave Little Mans side, even for a little bit, so please take care of yourself No way, I couldnt say that the acupuncture had forcibly opened my magic hole, so I told Sadiz that I was dabbling in acupuncture to relieve my bodys fatigue after training. However, for Sadiz, regardless of how much I studied acupuncture, she seemed to be hurt as a personal maid because of my illness. To be honest, its heartbreaking to have made Sadiz worry, but I was happy to see her pampering mode for the first time in a long time. However, I was not able to fully enjoy the bliss. Tsu, Ugh Little man Your arms and legs seem to be aching will this also require acupuncture? W-Well, thats how it is Urgh Little man! Its not just the fever and a headache. Severe pain keeps running all over my body. Only the points that were pierced with acupuncture had abnormally high heat and felt as painful as a cut from a sharp blade. Every time I was in shock due to pain, I lost consciousness. Child, cast Vier as you lose consciousness. In my fading consciousness, Treainars voice echoed Tis training in a dream, child. Nooo!? Damnit, I fainted! And if I lose consciousness, Treainar is waiting in my dreams with arms folded and a full-faced smile. However, tis pathetic to pass out. We only hit two magic holes. I-Ive lost face But tis only on the first day that you fall ill so far. From now on, only the pain will accompany the opening process. That is how the body is rebuilt. Its just pain Even so, I was the right to have you learn Vier. Even if you are immobile and bedridden, I can train you. If Im awake to Sadiz. Its hell when I sleep. Even if I wake up, hell and only a little healing. If I could choose from either, Id pick being awake, but Do not grieve. Anyway, I want you to learn Great Demon Super Evolution ? Breakthrough as soon as possible. Once this is achieved, we will spend what remains of these two months on ladder training and sparring. When it comes to Treainar, any time I go to sleep hell be there, smiling at the fact that we get to to train to his hearts content. It was a little frightening to me, but this is also for the promise of the boobs in two months! Well, at any rate, your body is now being modified. If you keep doing this, you will never lose to those of your age if you only have one chance to release magic. But tis not enough win. Do you know why? A one-shot destructive magical power obtained in exchange for severe pain and hellish suffering. But, of course, the reason why its not enough to win Ah. Even if I can open my magic holes and release a lot of magic My magic capacity itself is small, so if I unleash a strong spell, thatll be the end of it. That is right. And, as I said when you were awake, the magic capacity in the body is a kind of talent. This will not increase immediately. Then what do we do? You can win if you just hit each others magic once. But it cant be done in a fight. What if the magic misses? Even more so, the game is a tournament. Once your capacity reaches zero, you wont be able to fight anymore. And then So Instead of releasing the magic of the body, its about keeping it around of the body. ? Like this! The next moment, a red light covered Treainars body. Thats the technique I was shown in my first dream. I fasten the magic around the body. Tis a technique that uses everything only to increase physical abilities. Around me Fasten? Strengthening the body, improving self-healing power In your case, the previous figures Child (two months later) Magic capacity: 100 Magic emission: 90 In this case, if you use a powerful spell Child after using powerful magic Magic capacity: 100 10 It will be as such. Well, thats great. Yes, once you hit it, its over. Thats why its a one-shot game. But if you fasten it in the body instead of releasing it You can reduce the risk of losing magic in an instant. Is that right? Thats right. Breakthroughs always drain magical power. However, as long as you do not use great techniques like spiral breaks, you can maintain a much better power over ordinary people for a reasonable amount of time. For example Child after 10 seconds in the Breakthrough state Magic capacity: 100 90 To be precise, tis a little different, but you can think of it as reducing your magic power by 1 per second. Ah I see. However, in order to activate the Breakthrough once, you must have a certain amount of open magic holes in the whole body so you are now building that body. A vague explanation. Of course, if you defend or attack in a Breakthrough state, your magic will decrease much faster. So in Treainars calculation, you can fight in a Breakthrough state for up to 100 seconds. For the time being, tis better to learn from here on with your body rather than reason. In that respect, the image training within Vier is very efficient. I can demonstrate it, and you can acquire more aptitude while fighting. And from here on out, its no longer logical. The rest is single-mindedly Come on, child! Tis beneficial to learn by heart the numerous ways to die! Hey, w-wait! Oh, Aaaaaaah!? This can be acquired in training! There is no secondary effect such as fire or lightning, but no chanting is required. Tis a perfect technique for you who will be proficient at martial arts. Dream sparring single-mindedly with the Great Demon King. This is the Great Demon Super Evolution ? Breakthrough that was developed by me. Or, dreams cant really kill, can they? And for the time being, I died. Buhah! Haa, ha That? Su~ Su~ I woke up to my bed. And beside the bed, Sadiz was sitting in a chair and fast asleep. Ah woke up from the dream Aaah. We had plenty of training this instance. Forgoing the academy might have been for the best, after all. The Great Demon King is there whether Im asleep or awake. Yeah, thats really what youd call a shared destiny. No Li tle ma Su~ su~ Huh Sleep talk from Sadiz. And its about me. Something about this makes me happy. Hehe Thank you. Sadiz Why do you not show more gratitude towards my efforts? Hey, do not ignore me. When I look at Sadiz sleeping, I feel excited, but I also feel guilt. I guess shes pretty tired. I guess I was nursed all day long without regaining consciousness So. seeing Sadiz in front of me at the pillow, sitting in a chair, in a short skirt and very little guard at my feet, I didnt look. Y-Yeah Gee Ka-kun Eh!? White lace! Very fine! The milk is very rich and nutritious. Hello! Hey, what are you looking at, ignoring me? This is unavoidable. Its force majeure. Right now I didnt look into it. Because I cant move out of bed, what I saw was an accident. So, even if I look at it a little more Lil, EarthNo. dont. Oh, oooooh! The legs are wide open! She started talking in her sleep a little while ago, her legs were gradually opening, and now Ive seen a piece of underwear. Yes, thats not a big deal, so having a view of the garden shouldnt be a big deal. No, no, Little man No more ?Im going to tell you something?. Heh!? At that moment, I looked up at Sadizs words, her legs gradually opening wider. Then there Nofofufufu- ? Sadiz, with a smile as sharp as a crescent moon in her mouth. Sadiz You must remember, Little man. The sleeping girl that calls the mans name usually only pretends to be asleep?. Eh!? Its a womans strategy, isnt it? Sorry to destroy the dream of a virgin boy. Im done. Was she up from the beginning? No, maybe she was sleeping, but she woke up about the same time as me. Its sad, though. The boy is also 15. In the world, there may be people of the same age that will have sexual experience soon, such as dating and their first. Yet, you have a rough nose simply from the maids panties, Fufufufu ~, such a small person ~, Little man~ Urgh, Guh Sadiz attacks me with a nasty grinning smile. Damn, Hazy. When I was down, she was so nice. Its fine Little man eh? If thats all there is to it The knockers are the prize, but If its about panties to heal your fatigue, its still Heh!? What!? What? Now, From Sadizs spiteful face, to that of a lady with a little shyness? What? What is healing panties!? Sadiz This time, the fact that Little man fell is the disgrace of a lifetime as a maid No, no, no! Its acupuncture treatment or training muscle pain So, I beg your pardon! If my panties heal Little man even a little Sadiz isnt bad at all, but is she hurt? Im sorry. What are you talking about, youre not bad for anything. But, if I want it, will you show me? More, can I see more of Sadizs panties!? Hey, are you sure? If Little man says he wants it, speak out I will obey. I cant do it. Give such an order. Thats kind of like a sensual novel in which a rich scum plays with a maid, and its a crazy, exciting But I need healing, and probably Sadiz wants to show them too. Surely, its a contest of panties. Yes, thats why I cant help it, so Im going to see it! Sadiz. Show me Sadizs panties! Hey, Im home now! Whats Earths condition? Earth, Im here! Just wait, your mom will heal you soon. Hea At that moment, the door of my room was briskly thrown open, and there were my father and mother whose expressions changed to a blood rage. Sa Sadiz NofufuC , Little man. Are you still hot? You have to be aware of the signs that your parents have returned. th-they shouldnt be home. Ooh? Without your parents, you would have given such an order. Thats the kind of guy you are Little man- ?. Yeah, I was beaten From the face of the sexy woman until a while ago, to that devilish smile again! My oh my Treainar is an admirer as well, and This Stupid Soooooooon!!!! Father and mother. I was beat up by two heroes. Authors Note Thank you for your help. Thank you very much for your feedback. Reviews and evaluations are also very motivating, and it has become a body. When I saw it today, it was 26000. For the time being, I will do my best aiming at 30000. Well, it was pointed out from various people in the previous impression, There were a lot of topics drop Magic Hole, and I thought, After all. There is also a magic hole in the proposal, in fact, there is a time when I also thought for the first time. But theres a reason why I didnt choose it. Of course, most of you may have noticed that the Chinese characters hole and milk are very similar. What if there is a person who misunderstands Magic Hole and reads Magic Milk in this? Since the reward of the earth is sole, I will read without discomfort? As a result of worrying about the danger, I chose Magic Hole. When the hole is attached, you know, there is also a hole digging, i thought it would be good. As a result, the previous story breaks the magic hole in the forbidden masters pupil?? The forbidden master and the devils?? This story will continue to be a healthy story. Its very hot, but please take care of yourself and your mind and body. Chapter 26: A Conversation between Two People Two of the seven heroes who saved the world. Father and mother, who is also a hero of mankind, were sitting side by side with the maid, Sadiz. Im sorry about this, Sadiz. Ill give this idiot a good talking to. To think hes such a fool If he was trying to do this without our knowledge Im sorry, Sadiz. Sadiz is not just a maid to my father and mother. Shes like a sister, like a daughter, and shes family to all of us. My order to show me panties towards such a family member was so bitter to both of them, and after beating me senseless, I single-mindedly apologized to Sadiz. Nfufufufu ~ Its fine ~ Master and Madam. Little man is at that age, being interested in a female body wearing panties isnt weird ~ On the other hand, Sadiz did not seem hurt at all, and had her grinning smile. No matter how you look at it, Sadiz is teasing me, you can tell by looking at that face Good grief, Earth. Will you reflect on this? Saying that, my father poked at my forehead again. And Thats right, for goodness sake. Ive heard youre hiding smut, though youll soon be an adult, just so you know Ill be asking Sadiz about things! Saying that, pulling my ear, no matter how you look at it, is a teenager. Or rather, she looks about the same age as Sadiz. A woman who looks more like a girl, ties her long redhead to the left and right, is dressed in a white party dress, and has sharp, dazzling eyes. However, her age is actually thr- Uraaaah, are you listening? Gagh!? Whats more, she has poor- Heres another shot, for some reason! Gohg!? 1 As one of the seven heroes, she helped defeat the Great Demon King Treainar. Hmm she is as loud as ever. Mamu Even this loathsome person evokes nostalgia. Yes, my mother, Mamu Lagaan. Tch, I thought both Father and mother were at work We heard you were lying unconscious and suffering, so we came during our break! However, as we came back, trying to get Sadiz to show you panties, what were you thinking! I was hit by two people one shot at a time. Damn, I wasnt even aware of their presence, so I was focused on Sadizs panties Ah, I did wrong, sorry. Anyway, Im all better now. So you can both go to work n- What the hell are you saying? Let me get this, we get back to work, so you can do what exactly? Sadiz, are you sure youre okay? I havent been home at all recently, but he isnt doing anything indecent, is he? Yes, Ive been asked about boobs Oops, this was a secret, ?. Ah-heh!! And again, I was beat up. Damn, hey! We had a deal 2 ? I glared at Sadiz as I thought so, but she was putting on tepid a face. However Then, since its been so long why dont Master and Madam have dinner before they return? Together with Lil Earth. Wh W-Wha? AhYeah, thats also true. Im hungry, too. Well, Ive got a little time before the evening meeting. Thats true. At that time, I was speechless again. And when I look at Sadizs face again, she had a smile that says, Please do your best. All right, its been awhile since Ive had Sadizs homemade cooking! Hey, Sadiz. Ill help you, lets make it together for the first time in a while? Yeah, Id be glad. No, nothing is wrong with having a meal with my family. Or, it is a matter of course. However, it is a rare case for my house. Both my father and mother were busy, and there was almost no chance to eat together. I didnt feel lonely, I was used to it, and it was quite natural. Therefore, when it comes to having a meal with the whole family on the contrary, I felt a little bit on guard. Hiro! Earth! Wait in the living room. Well then, Little man, Ill be here?. Whats more, my mother went to the kitchen with Sadiz, and as a result, father and I waited alone. Its kind of awkward, it felt weird. Well, its a lot of fun to eat together, isnt it? Uh I forget. I see Its really awkward. Um Wh-What? Yes father No, youre saying No, its nothing. Are you two just meeting each other? 3 Treainar plays the straight man at our awkward state. 4 He seemed amused for a moment. Hows the Academy? Well not bad T-That so Oh Oh, which reminds me, Fu and Rebal are back. Seems theyve gotten stronger. Oh It looks like that. Im going to attend the next game, both your mother and I. Show me your hard work. Hard work Seriously, my training pushes me between life or death. I doubt thats the kind of thing youd think about. C-Come to think of it, youre going to do something about a girlfriend soon, right? Hah? What? All of a sudden. No, its about time, I wonder if I-Im not Is that right? You were doing something strange to Sadiz. How about the princess? Did you do something rude? Of course not. Well, the princess doesnt even like me, does she? Wha? What are you talking about? The princess doesnt like you? If you see it, youll get it. No, you Well, thats what you feel.this, happens a lot ? Nnh, so hazy. Why do I have to discuss my love life with my father? Oh, well, thats not it. Now that Im talking with my father like this, there are a lot of questions Ive been thinking of. Hey, dad What? Father Why did you become a warrior Did you want to be an Imperial Knight? What I really wanted to hear was not this. Probably. No, I havent been able to sort out what I want to ask my father in the first place. However, Treainar said I should have some interest in my father. But to inquire about my father, I didnt know what to ask, and I was listening to his rambling. Why Oh, youre about to submit your [Volunteer Warriors Notice]. Well at first What? Youre probably wondering if youre going to be an Imperial Knight, right? rather than being lost, Im not sure why I should be an Imperial Knight. Im worried about going to the Imperial Knight. When I began to talk about it, his father began to panic. After all, it seemed for certain that I would join the Imperial Knights even to my father. Um, certainly with your grades youre entitled to it It was really hard but your dad became an Imperial Knight. Ive heard that it was easier in the past, but even so it was difficult for my father Ugh Yes, my father was an inferior student. My overall ranking is second in the grade, so Im much better than he was. But there is no one who says Im above my father. But I had not been conscious of that. Why did you want to be an Imperial Knight? Why did my father, who was an inferior student, want to be an Imperial Knight, worked hard and was able to defeat the Great Demon King. Why was that? Your dad Lets see There were times when I wanted to protect my friends and those I cared about, but In the end, I fought for the sake of humanity and the world. But originally There was what he wanted to protect. After he came to be called a hero, he began to fight for mankind and the world from the bottom of his heart. But that wasnt the case from the beginning. I I wanted to be on the side of justice. Thats the first time Im hearing this from my father. When I was a kid, my father and mother were still living in a rural village I was saved from a monster attack by an ally of justice. I knew only the achievement of my father as a hero. I heard that I also I wanted to be someone who can be there to help in that way. It all started there. The beginning of the father. That is, the origin. That person Was it an Imperial Knight? Well He helped us, and left without leaving a name as it is. However, to the person it seems natural to help. I thought it was cool. I admired that. My father talks to me with eyes shining like a kid somewhere in a shy way. Im simple. When we were to be on the side of justice in our time, we felt like an Imperial Knight. So I wanted to be an Imperial Knight and be on the side of justice or so I thought. 5 And now he has fulfilled that dream and he is still saving and protecting many people. I see. I listened to my father seriously for the first time, and I thought he was dazzling. Thats why Im more worried. I dont have that feeling. So what do I want to do? [S1]Okay! Shes psychic. Confirmed!! [S2]With how often he gets beat up by heroes, Earth might actually end up being a Demon King!! [S3]The original statement here, F顢ҊϤ, Treainar is asking whether they were on a Matchmaking date, cause theyre so awkward it seems like their first time meeting each other. [S4]The phrase used here is Tsukkomi. Its from a traditional style double act comedy where theres a boke (funny man) who provides the material (gags, misunderstandings, slapstick) and tsukkomi (straight man) who butts in and reacts with logic and verbal takedowns towards the bokes antics. [S5]Ive always thought this series had a resemblance with Boruto. This kinda confirms it. Earth and Hiro even have similar character dynamics with Boruto and Naruto. Chapter 27: My Will I didnt know you failed at becoming an Imperial Knight I couldnt see you, but I never expected that possibility. Im sorry. Not actually I heard the origin of my father for the first time. It is a common dream of a child in this world. He wasnt a heroic child, a chosen one, with the genes or destiny to defeat the Great Demon King from the moment he was born. It started with a childish dream, and from there to the end of the story which was beyond me, is my father as he is now. But ah, listening to you like this Even if you dont become an Imperial Knight If you have something else you want to do, I think its fine. I wanted to do it, it was my will. Father But Ill still your mother too well support you. Even if I dont become an Imperial Knight, Im a child of my father and mother. I guess thats what it is. Somehow I felt myself getting hotter, in such a cringe atmosphere, as my dad seems embarrassed while he talked. Really, my stupid dad And by the way, what kind of warrior do you want to be? But, he doesnt doubt that Ill become a warrior? Nonetheless, what I want to do now, Im not sure what I want to be. My immediate goal is the upcoming match. Im not thinking about the rest. On the contrary, whether or not I become a warrior in the first place Is it all right? I wonder if they can talk to each other properly. Do your best ~ Earth ~ Hiro ~ Madam If youre worried, why dont you go chat with them. Because! Its a father and son talk, right? Its a difficult period, to watch over as a mother Madam Sure, Little man seems to have changed a lot recently. I can hear something. When I glanced at her, my mother and Sadiz were watching me and my father in the shadows. Isnt that right? I mean, the other day you mentioned he had secretly hidden some smutty books from me in his room. Two more books were added recently. Really!? Hey, what kind of books? Hey, whats it like? Madam, your eyes are sparkling. When I found out he was hiding an ero-book, I felt the bliss of a mother realizing her sons growth! When you were on your adventure with the Master, you hated lewd matters. You would hit the Master for saying things like Ero-erotic Great Demon. Speak a little more quietly, were right here! Ah Earth Well, youre old enough to be interested in that! Whats with the thumb! I want to break it! Stop! Such a warm gaze like Father understands your feelings Im a bit more embarrassed than angry! Shut up! Argh, whats this old lady saying! And Sadiz reports every single thing! Hnn? Koraaaa, whos an old lady! Im~ forever 17! That hurts! Aaaah? The moment I spontaneously snapped, my mother had me in a headlock. Basically, youve been sexually harassing Sadiz, and youre reading sex books too! Go on a date with a girl once in a while! Hey, its none of your business Really, this cheeky~! You really are restless, Mother. As the person herself says, it only looks like a woman of her age, including her appearance, is making a gag. In fact, her age is thr- Yes, you. Miss Phianse What about the princess? Are you getting along? Hnn hnn~ Wow, just wow can you, well damn. I dont know. Im always looked down on, Im being preached to, and Im fed up. Also she is, well shes, just so-so Wow Whats with that face? You know~ Youre so close to a princess~. As a man~, dont you want to make a princess your girl? Damn, eternal annoyance I really wish my parents would spare me this love story. Well In any case, Rebal confessed to the princess the other day. If he wins the upcoming match, he could be considered a fiance candidate. Hoho!! Oh, this time all three of them leaned back at the same time, with all their eyes shining. These guys, theyre too involved in their childrens love affair!? Huh, that so, was Rebal like that Uha~ Young Rebal will do it too. Hoho. So, how did the princess respond? How did the princess respond? I think back on that question, come to think of it, she didnt even give a reply after all At the time Ah. She left it unsettled. Undecided? Why? Miss Phianse doesnt do that, does she? Certainly, the princess usually has the impression of making quick decisions, but that time was different. Because I intervened without reading the mood. When I think about it, I might have done wrong by Rebal however, hes always looking down on me and Im sick of it. I declared to Rebal Im the one wholl win the championship. Eh!!? So, because of what I said And thats the man!! This time, all three of them leaned forward in their excitement, raised their voices, and hugged me. Thats it, Earth! Its important for a man not to retreat! As a Mother, I realized your growth more strongly with those words than with sex books. Lil Earth, Ive been hoping for a victory before, but it seems youre serious. Ill definitely come to cheer for you that day. So stifling Yet Somehow, I felt like I had been building a wall until now but, unexpectedly, when I talked about it, it was so easy. the wall? No Wrong. If thats how you feel, your dad will be happy. Win or lose, it doesnt matter. Do it to your hearts content. Yes. You will do your best to win. Mothers are happy just to be there. Ill stand by you, Little man. Ill support the challenge you face to the end. Why not? My father, my mother, and Sadiz seemed to be satisfied with my words. No good. Is it because Im so cynical about it? I felt that the three of them were satisfied just because I worked hard, and dont expect me to win the championship. Im not just working hard. I really want to win. Theres also Sadizs reward, but thats not all. I want to show everyone my strength and surprise them. Thats why Im working so hard. But in the first place, all three But Rebal and Fu seem really strong. Youre prepared for that, right? Whats that? I know. They are stronger. Are you trying to say, Dont be disappointed even if there is too much difference in ability? Yes. So dont overdo it. No matter what the outcome is, both your father and mother are watching you, aiming to win the championship. Whats that? Again, that smile says satisfied with words alone. Then, lets have a big feast on the day of the game. On that day, Ill make all your favorites. Whats that? Youre going to have a pity party for me who cant win the championship anyway? Im No good. Neither my father nor my mother, not even Sadiz said a word of that. No, Im not even thinking about it in the first place. Maybe Im just twisting it around, and simply imagining it. But Even so Im sorry Father Mom, Sadiz ?? Rather, Im still a bit weary. To be honest, I dont have an appetite. Its been a long day, so can I take a rest today? This wasnt a lie. Honestly, Im not fully healed yet. However, it doesnt mean I cant eat the meal. Are you sure? I seeWell, dont overdo it, okay? Be careful, wont you? We can stay for a while, but are you okay? Little man. Sure. Then, Ill prepare soup in case you get hungry. When I said that, all three of them looked sorry, but they didnt try to force me to sit at the table with them, and they cared about my condition. Are you alright? Before answering Treainars question, I left the living room and quickly went back to my room. Unable to control my restless urge, I immediately closed the door to the room and said to Treainar. Treainar I have a request. What? It was not for the sake of Sadizs reward, nor was it successfully inspired by Treainar. This is my will. So I bowed for the first time. II couldnt win, but I did my bestI dont want any consolation! I want to win! I want to show them, those who dont believe I can win! Ho Please I want to train me more No I need to train! I want to be strong! I wont discard it no matter what kind of effort. So, please! Osu! I dont want a reward, I dont want to be scuttled, I dont want to be praised. I want to win. I dont want to lose. This is my will. Hmm child. Have you no notion of who your teacher is? Of the one who took you on as his disciple? Do you believe I would be content with merely having my disciples win a fighting championship? Heh!? But Hmmm, tis good to hear those words from you without the need to hang a carrot. Together, we shall extract the spirits of the heroes and those simpletons! O, Osu!! Im hungry. I have no good reason to fight the princess or Rebal. Its all about my own. Its just my feelings. But I still dont want to lose! Ill win! All right, then rest and we shall start tomorrowis what I would like to say, but we will begin the day after tomorrow. Take a day off tomorrow. Os- Eh? So, starting tomorrow, more than ever I was fired up, but the unexpected words uttered by Treainar betrayed me. What? From tomorrow, isnt it? You are now under the influence of the magic remodeling and the fatigue that ensues. Physically and mentally. Overwork is counterproductive. Taking time to rest is good for training. No, no, but I understand your impatience. The feeling of your will is sufficiently transmitted. Tis why you can rest your body and mind, that you may be fully prepared to train. Is that good? Treainar is really saying, Its not just reckless training, I get it. I see. Is it also training to rest the body? Im pretty tired with ladders, sparring and Vier. Its counterproductive to do more training in this situation. As I thought, how amazing, this guy. Youre looking out for me a lot. A-And that is why child. Tomorrow you will rest. Hmm? And, it was at that time. S-Speaking of which, is it not about time? You know, as aforementioned. Umm, just that not? Tis not arrived. Things like, Treainar looking away while crossing his arms, and glancing at me, seeming restless. Whats going on all of a sudden? About time? Arrived? Oh~. you, cant read the novel since youre dead the one you asked for at the bookstore, the arrival day Oh, oooh, tis so. Tis so! Mmmm! Hey This guy certainly not?! Im taking a day off, just so he can read. What, why that look? Is that a bulls-eye?! Seriously, this guy! NoIts fine. True, thats right. Well then tomorrow lets be carefree and read. Heh!? Its okay. Im really indebted to him. If this much is enough for a thank you, Kokukoku! But Im happy. Somehow, the tension I felt suddenly loosened up, and in a good way, I felt a little better. Chapter 28: Reading Day Treainar has been fidgety all morning long. Hey, child. Why the delay? The state of your hair is of no concern to anyone. Cease this imprudent observance of yourself, child. Depart at once. Aah Oh, okay, Im done. Geez Hey, make haste already. A day off on an academy holiday. Trained diligently in the morning not without motive, were going out to the city today. Oh, Little man. What happened? Are you all right now? Eh? Oh, well. To town for a bit today. Is it a date? Wrong. Oh my, do stay single as long as possible. Yoyoyo As I was going out, Sadiz made fun of me, but I left the mansion to buy something or rather, I went to the city to receive it. Because of the holidays, the commercial district is crowded with people all morning, and people my age were wearing plain clothes and playing and shopping with friends today. Some of them look like theyre on a date. Just die. Passing through these people, my goal is the biggest bookstore in the Capital. Oh, its Young Earth. Hello 1 When I arrived at the bookstore, the manager noticed me as he was arranging the lineup of books in front of the store. Thank you for the patronage this morning. All the books you ordered have arrived. They were mostly old titles, but everything is fine. But was it okay not to deliver them? Theres a fair amount, right? Oh, thats fine. And. I want to see it as soon as possible. No, I wanted to see it sooner. Yes, today I came to pick up the books that I had previously ordered. Well then, please wait here. Ill bring it now. The manager laughed and walked into the store. Then, Treainar who had been grinning for a long time became even more restless. Oh, finally the sequels to the Destiny series Also, Dragon Circle, Thousand Piece, and to even resume the epic of Jaeger x Jaeger! During my time, the author went on a hiatus without writing a continuation. 2 Whatever, Treainar, usually full of dignity, is already running around me like a kid. Young Earth. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. I also prepared a small cart to make it easy to carry around. Ah. Thank you, Sir! At laaaaaasstt!!!! If anyone other than me could see Treainar, they would never believe he was the so called Great Demon King. Hey, child! Go to the park right there forthwith! I shall read it before returning to the mansion! Okay, okay damn. Ha~, what to do! What to do? What do we do? Where do we begin!? Hahaha. I wonder if its okay. The Demon Kings Eyes Shine on Human Culture. Hmm, as I have said, there are no barriers to culture. Rejecting conventions based on their racial discrepancy is a human trait. Or rather, I refuse to indulge in inelegant matters. I see. Okay. He looked so happy, Ha~. Then again, maybe its not unreasonable. Hes been trapped alone behind that seal for over 15 years and couldnt even talk to anyone. There would have been no entertainment at all. Ive shown him a little bit of the city, but its all within the range of my actions. Even so, he saw to my various training routines without fail. If this would make him so happy, then, Im glad I bought it. Is it that interesting? This book A spacious Imperial Capital Central Park. Children playing with large playground equipment. A picnic with families spreading their lunch boxes on the lawn. A man and a woman of the same age as me on the bench and shes giving him a lap pillow. Child, you should read these as well. The Destiny series is as yet too intricate for children, but would you not find Thousand Piece interesting? Tis the story of a man going on an adventure with his comrades to become the King of the Bandits. No, wait. The Great Demon King was reading the story of the Bandit King? Surely I have said so. There is no racial barrier when it comes to culture. Greattch, too intricate for me? Everyone takes me lightly, dont they? Academically Im better than my father. Ho. In that case, go with the Destiny series! As I was close to bursting into laughter, I crossed the parks spacious lawn, sat down in the shade of a tree in the corner, in an area where there was no distractions or loud voices, and picked up a book. What do you want to do? Do you read from the first series? Or do you resume from the continuation you havent seen? Hmm the middle No, may as well! From the start! Read from the beginning! I wish to relive the old days after so long an absence! Or rather, read and then express your impressions later child! 3 Then I lean on the tree and take one of the books and open it. Treainar looks in from over my shoulder, his eyes shimmering. In a park with a lot of families and couples, I read with the Great Demon King in the shade of a tree? Regrettably this, isnt it really too lovey-dovey? Huh, reading a book with the Great Demon King, is this a first in history? Hey, child. Move to the next page! Well, Im still reading! Its my first time, and Im not used to reading such books in the first place, so dont rush! Treainar isnt bothered about the surreal situation were in, seems hes really immersed in the book. If I dont finish reading the page, I cant move on to the next one, so I have no choice but to go on reading. Hmm Right from the start, I was attracted to the storys setting. It contains some difficult terms, but it can be read normally. The main character is C Hey, child still? Eh? Then, next page Some dubious words from Treainar with a slightly grumpy face over my shoulder. What? No, Im still on the page, Ive only read a few opening lines? Hey, wait a minute. Its my first time, so dont rush like that. No, I am aware! But is your reading not it a tad slow? I have already read the first page silently without missing a word five times over! Eh!? So fast!? How fast does this guy want to read? I mean, normally its too fast! Well, he has read this book before, so its natural to be able to read it smoothly. Ha, I finally finished reading the first page. Now, next. Hmm Hey, are you on the next page yet? How in the world!? I just turned the page a few seconds ago!? How fast can you read? I couldnt stand Treainars pace, so I raised my voice. But Treainar also approached my face with an ogre-like expression. You are slow to read!! Your pace is sluggish! By the time you finish reading one page, I must have read the same page time and again! Tis frustrating! Nna!? With so much time spent on a single page surely it shall require the whole of today to finish reading everything! Eh!? No way, all this, today!? I didnt think Id be complaining about the speed of silent reading when I came here. I didnt think Id read all dozens of books today. No, not possible. Just reading one novel, my eyes and head get tired, but you can read it even faster Good grief. With our sparring sessions, and also the effects of ladder training, your movement, intuition, prediction, reaction speed and so on are improving but in the first place, you must also exercise your eye power. No, besides, this rapid reading speed of the Great Demon King is due to those ridiculous Rikudo magic eyes. Hey, if Im too slow to finish reading, why dont I just flip to the end without reading it anymore? Do not be a dullard! Tis a book you bought and paid for. If I read without you reading it, tis as if I am leaning on your charity! No, this is also a thank you And if you trace the source of the funds, it would be pocket money from the wages that Hiro and Mamu earned by working! Do you mean for me to thank Hiro and Mamu for their charity!? To the end, tis simply a situation in which I merely peek at the book you are reading! Hah, such a bothersome rejection, you! In any case, we shall train your eyes! At this rate, we can neither discuss the plot in our spare time, nor can we predict future developments together. Also it will be useful in battle! 4 Huh? Just now, youve said something like discussing the plot? Thats not what you said!? Tis a break from training today, but it would be better if I could relax Eh!? Is that your motivation!? Hmm. I shall train your Dynamic vision and Peripheral vision! However, misleading the matter like that, Treainar forcibly took the conversation in the direction of the training. Magical Speed Reading Training! 5 He also suggested a strange training. Wha-, speed reading training, it cant be useful in battle! And in the end it was useful in battle. [S1]The word used here, ɤ(dohmo), is very versatile with lots of meanings. But here it simply works as a greeting. [S2]Dragon Circle?Thousand Piece?? Jaeger x Jaeger??? Theyve got Shonen Jump Novels in this universe!!! [S3]But what is the beginning? Its still being argued to this day!!! [S4]They could start a Shounen Review YouTube channel! Great Demon Reviews with Child! [S5]Here we go again with the shit naming!!! Chapter 29: Optic Gymnastics This park right now Say Aah~, Darling, Please~ Aaaah, Hmm. Is it delicious? Ish sho good! Even though there are people on a carefree date like this, what am I doing in the park? But to train your eyes Is it something that can be trained? My goodness it cannot be helped, I shall teach you a little bit about the eye. Once I stopped reading, I sat facing the Great Demon King in the shade of a tree. And then, like Treainars class, the explanation began. First of all, it is possible to train the eyes. To begin with, both humans and demons have muscles around their eyes. You can use the muscles to move your eyes up, down, left, and right. This is called eye movement. In other words, if you train the muscles around your eye, your eyeballs will move faster and better perceive moving objects, which improves your dynamic vision. Dynamic visual acuity. I only had a vague image that a person with eyes that had good vision and quick reactions would be said to possess [excellent dynamic vision]. Is that what it meant? And, to perceive moving objects. Improving dynamic vision makes it easier to perceive an opponents movements and attacks. Under such circumstances, if you add breakthroughs to improve your physical abilities, reactions and agility trained in ladder training, will anyone be able to catch you anymore? An exaggeration perhaps, yet I see. Eye movement I had never thought of that before. And one more thing to train is the peripheral vision. Out of the center your viewpoint. Perceive the entire scene from a broader perspective, not just the center. For example, look at a couple enjoying their lovers lunch on that bench. Ah. I hope you end up miserable. That aside, you only have the two lovers in your sight at the moment, right? Wha? After all, you just now, had me to look at them Then, what is the color of the bench they are sitting on? How many people are behind those two benches? How many children are playing with playground equipment? How many men and women are there? Do you know how many trees are growing? No, no, not that far However supposing as an example, instead of that couple, I were to say Remember all the scenery in sight, would you have noticed more of the surroundings? Ah That said, I thought so. If I were told to burn the entire scenery that was in sight, I might have realized. But when I was asked to look at that couple, I only saw that couple. In battle, tis important to pay attention not only to the opponent but also the environment, the scenery, and the picture as a whole. Just because you fight a swordsman does not mean you only consider the sword your opponent wields, right? You examine their face, gaze, foot position, and various other things as well, right? Sure The more information you get from your sight, the greater your visual field and reaction during combat. In addition, training of dynamic vision and peripheral vision leads to brain activation and concentration improvement, and it leads to a more improvisational response to the situation based on the information obtained from the vision. Thats what Treainar says. He exercises his eyes. Dynamic visual acuity and peripheral vision. I had never trained such a thing. As you cannot use breakthroughs yet to focus your magic on one part of your body. techniques such as concentrating the magic only on the eye cannot be done yet. As such, we shall train your eyes in earnest until you can properly implement the breakthrough. At first, I thought, Why did I come to the park?, but listening to the story made me want to learn by all means. As Treainar says, if you train your eyes, it will be easier to foresee your opponents attack. Thats something I have to learn from now on because Im going to fight with martial arts. All right. I wanted to train my eyes, too. SoWhat shall I do now? Hmm. First of all, begin with eye stretching. Stretch? When he said stretching, I thought of the flexibility Im doing all the time.. Do it with my eyes. When people are trying to get small letters or detailed information, they focus their eyes on one point. The muscle of the eyes then hardens. First, we shall loosen it. Huh Saying that, Treainar faced me with his eyes wide open. First, wink one eye! Heh!? Ten times or so, but at a constant rhythm. Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink. Since I was little Sadiz often tease me or play a prank, but in the end she would wink at me and say, Fufu?, and Oh, I got you. Why did I remember that now? Well, after ten repetitions, do the same with the opposite eye, wink, wink , wink , wink , wink , wink , wink . Come to think of it, the legendary Magic Eye of the Great Demon King, Rikudo Eye. My father once fought against this eye. Eyes that have created all kinds of tragedy for my father, for the heroes, and for mankind. Next, close both eyes at the same time and open them. It closes tightly and opens wide. Do this ten times as well. Yes, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink. No, no, no, Ive got to bear it. Treainar is serious about training me, and this is the way he teaches me And next, round and round with my eyes this way- O-Osu. This time, going round and round the other way. Come to think of it, what am I doing in the park on my holiday? In a park with kids who are dating, enjoying picnics with their families, and playing innocently, they literally turn their eyes together with the Great Demon King. Going round and round and round Bufufufufu!? Indeed, the Great Demon King winks, blinks, and turns his eyes! Like that What are you laughing at? Well of course I would laugh! This is how it turned out. No, I know. Its my bad. Treainar is serious, so Im sorry I couldnt take it seriously, but Ill still laugh! Hah, even if you said Ill die if I laugh, Ill still laugh. Good grief Anyway, tis important to loosen the muscles of the eye. Perform these exercises as regularly as you do the ladder training. If you do This may also possible! Wha-What!? T-The left and right eyes are moving apart!? Hmm, tis a technique to eliminate blind spots by looking over all directions by freely moving the left and right, this is the secret technique of ancient martial arts C Wow~, so weird!? Gah Child! Im sorry. I unintentionally opened my mouth. No, I really regret it. Well, good. You will perform these stretches in the future. Osu Tch, I have more and more things to do every day but. Well, I think this is also a compulsory subject, so I have to do it seriously. Now, anyway, once the eye muscles have been loosened like this, your dynamic vision and peripheral vision by speed reading. Osu I mean, Im really speed reading. I thought it would be better to train with sparring or something like that. Speed reading. Ive never cared that much except when I read a question on a test. I understand the dynamic vision and peripheral vision, but I wonder if such a thing improves by speed reading? Will it become stronger by being able to read faster? However, Treainar affirms without any hesitation. Do not underestimate speed reading? First of all, because you only see speed reading as reading fast, tis the only way to go, and if you want to apply the power you gained there elsewhere, the path will expand as much as possible. Oh, is that so? As you are now, can you get stronger by reading faster? The idea is a typical example of taking things at the center and not more broadly. In addition, speed reading is not just to read. By not only reading but also understanding the content, you can develop your overall grasping and understanding skills. and by further increasing the speed you improve your concentration and judgment. I see For example, reading a book. I read one character at a time, but if I increase the number of characters to see more at once instead of just one? What if I speed up reading rows? It can improve the function of the eye, leading to the ability to move viewpoint and see a wider field of view. Ma, yes, but What happens if after speeding up you can comprehend what has been read? What happens when you remember? The memory of the brain, and the instruction from the brain to the body is faster. Certainly In other words, you have trained your reaction speed with a magical ladder. It starts with the command from the brain, which improves the nerve, muscle transmission response speed. Then, if the brains understanding and judgment, and even the instructions become faster what will happen? That being said, I finally understood. That everything is connected. The faster you make decisions about how to move next, the faster your reflexes will be. That is so. That is why if you train your eyes, no one can catch you anymore. The theoretical explanation was convincing. Until now, information from the eyes and ears was processed with the head, from which the brain gave commands to the body, passed through the nerves, transmitted to the muscles, and moved the body. I improve that ability with ladder training. In other words, this time, the ability to process the information entered from the eye with the brain is also trained. If it is indeed desired, it will be useful enough in battle. Well, tis speed reading for that, but As I said earlier, there are many ways to train speed reading even in situations where breakthroughs are not yet available. There is a trick that improves this even more quickly and dramatically. A trick. I dont think thats the kind of word Id get from Treainars mouth. The words of the Great Demon King seemed to me heavy. That is Instant Memory Magic, Canonicon. It was a magic that I had never heard of. Well, I can somehow imagine Instant Memory from the name, but. The basis of speed reading is not to read sentences with the eye, but to capture the text reflected in the eye as shapes and pictures. There is an ancient magic that can be learned which engraves what is in sight into the memory of the brain. Thats the magic of Canonicon. Do it while using this magic. Is it such a system after all? He said it was instant memory. To use this spell means to recall everything that moves into sight. Therefore, if you continue to use it, the view of things naturally will be ingrained in your body, so that you can perceive the whole rather than just one point even without the use of magic. Eee~, naturally Instant Memory it sure sounds convenient to memorize. Tis not memorization. Everything in the field of vision is stored in the brain as a picture. So long as you remember this spell Even if the maid were to find your erotica and dispose of it, if the contents are already engraved in the brain as a picture I dont know, but Ill learn it right now, that magic! Im sure I need it now! But recently, Ive learned magic that I use for training, not for actual fighting Chapter 30: Intermission (The Maid) The worst day of my life, and at the same time the beginning of my new life goes back over ten years ago. I cant leave this girl at the institute. Ill take her in!! The heroine, who was called the War Maiden, hugged me tight as she said so. I was still a young, fresh-thinking child, and I was terrified when the Demon Kings Army destroyed my village, my parents were killed in front of me, and that I would soon be dead. However, just as I was about to be killed, someone saved me at the last minute. One of the seven heroes. Mamu, the War Maiden. The one who saved me, hugged me and cried saying, Sorry, Im sorry I didnt make it. Shes not to blame for anything. Shes my lifesaver. Rather, I should thank you. However, I couldnt accept the death of my parents, who I loved, and I just kept crying. I was saved. But my family is no longer here. The moment I knew that, I felt I was alone in this world, and I trembled at my solitude. At that time, she said, Lets stay together without handing me over, where war orphans were originally left in the care of the Empire or some orphanage. I will be Sadizs family. So lets stay together. I shed tears then and jumped into her chest. Im not alone yet. We were not related by blood, but this entity that seemed like an elder sister or a mother, saved me. She didnt let me go even after the war. She lived with me as if it was only natural to live together. And I wont get married until Sadiz is of age. If you cant wait until then, I cant marry Hiro. Marry someone else. Everyone wanted to marry Mamu, the War Maiden, and Hiro, the Great Hero. They were still two teenagers, a young couple, but with no one opposed to their marriage, everyone approved at the time, yet she gave priority to me who was still young. It made me glad, but I felt guilty, and I wanted her to be happy. I dont want you to put your happiness on hold for my sake anymore. With that in mind, and I consulted with Sir Hiro, and as a result, it was decided that I would continue living with them as the adopted child of two married people. I was reluctant to live with two newlyweds who didnt share blood, but she Huh? Dont be silly! Youre our family! You live with me! That is the decision! Otherwise, Ill drop the marriage! I shed tears again. Thats where our lives began. However, life with only three people ended unexpectedly early. That is Hey, Sadiz. You want to hold him? Hes our new family? A new budding life. Small, soft, delicate enough to break, but when you hold it up, its heavy, warm, and Uh, he cried when I he was in my arms, but when Sadiz held him, he stopped crying! That life squeezed the fingers that I held out Egu, Ee Ni~ Huh!? The baby had a broad smile on its face and was laughing I loved it unconditionally from the bottom of my heart. Ill protect this child. Its mine. Its my family. Im not going to give it to anyone. As a young child, I felt it was my mission to continue to protect this child for the rest of my life, not to give back. Ever since then, me and the baby were firmly attached. Hey~, Sadiz~, let me hold Earth too~. No. Master is clumsy. Sadiz is best for the little man. Uh-oh, just a bit, just a little, just a little bit~. No good. Ill not hand over Little man. Master will not be forgiven for making Little man cry. It was more a monopoly rather than attachment. Gah, once you mess up with Sadiz, its over. Im also concerned about Earths future. Earth seems to love Sadiz, too. Little man~, nuzzle-nuzzle~ Kya, Kyao See, Earth also loves Sadiz. Mufufu~?, Little man, its my boob naughty. Yes, you are~. Kya Excuse me! You cant just leave yet! Im happy every day that I get to raise and love my Little man. And Little man, who was so thoughtful, was so cute, and grew up with a lot of vim and vigor Thaddith, you know, you know, ill be Thadis, Be Bride. Little man. If you say that, youll be my honorable wife. But, thats how well do it then~. U~, na-na-, Sadith- is my bride~! Oh, youre a crybaby, arent you~? I dont want anyone to be a crybabys bride~ Little man also really loves me Sadiz you got into the academy Yeah. Then anymore, means you cant play.. not much.. Little man seems lonely and a bit sour So cute! And that day Sadiz Umm Congratulations on your graduation from the Academy Well, Little man. Thank you very much. Nice bouquet Im so happy. Yeah Oh, whats going on? Why so down are you feeling well? Umm Sadiz graduated and became a warrior and became a grownup Sadiz Are you leaving? On the day of my Academy Graduation Ceremony, he gave me a bouquet of flowers bought with his pocket money. He was only 11 years old. He had a lonely face as he asked about my circumstances. Yes, until Im a full-fledged adult Thats how I thought my path would go However, when I looked into Little mans teary eyes, I made up my mind. No, Im not going anywhere, am I? Ill always be with Lil Earth. Really! All right! At that moment, I had a nosebleed Well not, yes, anyway, instead of becoming an Imperial Knight, I became Little mans exclusive maid while retaining only the qualification. Really, Little man back then so unfair! And Sadiz~, lets pla eh. Oh, just a minute, Little man. Im changing right now One day, he happened to see me changing clothes. Im in my underwear and Im blushing hes awkwardly looking as I flutter Thats right, the moment of sexual awakening for Little man! Drooling Flickering Ah. Sadiz sorry. No. Rather, if youre apologizing, dont look at me, okay? This topic is still too early for Little man. Little man. My cute boy. Since then, Ive found that the Little man gradually became interested in things like that and became a boy. Im tactless. I occasionally think Im just a troublesome woman that I get sick of it at times. I dont know how to respond to the cute, loving little boys feelings towards me. Thats why, I play moderately mean tricks on him. For example Kya, pervy breeze-, my~ skirt~ will get turned up~ (Little man) Heh, Sadiz! That? Ufu? Ufufufufufufu, aw~, that was dangerous. Under the skirt If wore panties instead of these shorts, you could have seen them. It was in full view. ~~~~eh Ooh? Hey, hey, heeey~! Whats wrong~ Little man~? Was that arousing? Hey, hey, hey. I must report this to the Madam. Naughty~ Little man~? Damnit, Sadiz you dummy! A sullen face. A tearful face. No matter what your emotions, they will hit me with the true feelings of the boy. Every time I feel it, I cant be there. Oh, Im special to him. I have to be here. Fufufu, sorry, Little man?. I am a happy person. Immediately after I realized, I certainly was unhappy. I lost my beloved parents in front of me. But Ive already forgotten that tragic pastC -[Continental Collapse Magic] is it The absurdity of the magical city to envision the fall of the demon world with such excessive force. Heh!? -The work you reside over can no longer be pardoned As such, I shall destroy you myself. Ah, what did I I looked too far back into the past. I want to seal it deep in my memory. Until the past I want to erase The only worry is that, when you reminisce on your happy days, you may also bring back the trauma of the past, which is naturally bitter and painful. Great Demon Spiral. Devil SpiralC Memories of my childhood. Suddenly, a huge tornado-like swirl hit my hometown as the Demon Army invaded. Most humans were engulfed in the swirl, their whole bodies were cut into pieces, and thousands of pieces of human flesh and blood rain fell across the country. I remember. Dad. Mom. The moment when they were hoisted and torn apart in the sky is still vivid!! Im home. Heh!? Li tle man? Hmm? Whats up, Sadiz. With a scary face Oh, no. Its nothing. What I did. I still have a long way to go. I didnt even realize that Little man was back. And I was saved. Just remembering that day darkens my mind and makes me feel overwhelming fear. The doctor said that it was post-traumatic stress disorder, but I havent yet been able to overcome it after more than a decade. Even so, Little man you bought a lot of books. Even if its a camouflage to mislead an ero-book Dont mess around Oh my, really.hm? What is it? At that time, I felt something strange in Little mans eyes when he came back, like He has sharp eyes or his eyes are tired or twitchy. He may have come back from reading a novel somewhere, but its obvious that his eyes are clearly tired from reading a book? What the heck Li Oh!? Heh!? It was then. A sudden wind blew without any forerunner. It had the exquisite force to sweep up the dust and fallen leaves that were being cleaned, and to fly my scarf which had loosened its knot but is not harmful to the human body, and to roll up the skirt. Girls called this wind, the so-called pervy breeze. Thats exactly the time. Dont! Im also washing my clothes, so today Im only wearing cheap, childish kitty panties Yah! Inside out, the content of my skirt that has turned up is out in the open. There is no way that Little man could not immediately see them. However, as I thought that Little man would be looking at my kitty panties, or such a thing, he jumped and caught my scarf that was about to be blown away by the wind. Hehe, good catch. Here, Sadiz. eh, ah, umm, th-thank you very much And, Little man hands the scarf to me with a proud face. I was puzzled by that figure. Idiot Even if they were childish cheap panties, did Little man not notice? In the past, he would have ignored anything else around me and only had eyes for my panties. Why then? Well, I Ill be reading a book in my room before dinner. Y-yes. I understand. Saying so, Little man returned to his room. On that back, for a moment I felt a Gentleman. Since he started declaring victory in the [Graduation Commemorative Match], has something changed with Little man? The results of Magical Speed Reading It was brief, but its scary. I also got a sudden photo opportunity. The amount of dust and leaves scattered. also putting the scarf that flew into perspective. Permanently stored in the brain! The navel, the legs, those, and a slightly embarrassed face all at once. I can use this for the rest of my life. Even so, recently, Little man has been talking to himself a bit more often. Chapter 31: Prediction Speed ??reading changed my perspective on things. More than ever, I became more conscious of seeing with my eyes, and the results my efforts were tangible. I see A giant orc appears in the world of Vier, swinging its huge arms at me. If you eat this raw, youll definitely get sick. But Everything seems to stop. Ive been sparring with Treainar. Agility acquired. Furthermore, the magic technique that dramatically raises physical ability Of course. Small fry are no match, dispatch the rabble, and parade yourself! I dive into the bosom of the giant orc and slam my fist into its liver. The orc reacts in agony as it goes down. The next is a skeleton warrior, and then a great serpent. In addition, Gremlins. Even though it was a dream, it was my first time fighting monsters, but Ive already sparred with the Great Demon King many times, and Im not afraid of anything. Well, all that has been generated is equal to lower-rank human level warriors. As your skills were intermediate level even before my guidance, you ought not to find them a challenge. Certainly there is no struggle. After all, just as Treainar said, if I only spar with superior partners, Id be unable to realize the image of defeating my opponent. In this way, by fighting an opponent without struggle, you have more flexibility during the battle, more options at every moment, and the leeway to experiment and attempt fighting styles you havent tried before. Huh. Pay attention to your footwork, from no guard tilt the upper body with [Great Demon Swayback] then with [Great Demon Parrying] strike and throw off the opponents fist I believe this improves your defense. As usual, the naming is shit, but I dont care anymore. Right now, Im probably improving enough to absorb a lot of things. Well, next, I bait the opponents attack and at the last minute. here! Jump into the opponents linear attack and drive your fist to cross it. [Great Demon Cross Counter] tis quite sharp I suppose. This is a dream. However, the feeling left in the fist, the feeling of shell being broken is real. Simply, I felt that I was getting stronger. All right, tis still rough, but the [Great Demon Fighting Art] is gradually improving. I see. Phew But my eyes are tired. A compliment from Treainar. He is not one to flatter or say anything eccentric. He speaks only the truth. Thats why, because he praised me, I had such a feeling, I was genuinely happy. However, the sensation of the eyes becoming tired even in the dream is mysterious. But the results are apparent. The combination of Speed Reading and Canonicon allows the six muscles that control the functions of the eye. the superior rectus muscle, the inferior rectus, the external rectus, the internal rectus, the superior oblique, and the inferior oblique, to be trained this sparring after improving dynamic vision, peripheral vision, and brain processing. Oh Magical Shutter Eye I didnt think it would be so tiring. Yes, I trained my eyes with speed reading, and even with sparring, I did eye-conscious training. That is sparring while using Canonicon continuously. Precisely. Canoniconstores the viewpoint into the brain as a picture after observing it once. However, the scenery before you is seen in the paused state for that moment alone. Therefore, if you use Canonicon during combat, even if the scenery seems paused, it actually is moving, so at the next moment you will be aware the world after a split second. At first, I didnt understand the explanation very well, but in the middle of battle, the moment the opponents punch is about to be released, I close my eyes with a blink and shut off all visual information, and the next moment I open my eyes, it feels like the fist already in front of me. It makes it difficult to catch movement Sparring opponent is not Treainar, but lower-level monsters. Against them, I can blink and cut off visual information over and over again. So dynamic vision and reaction speed that may act immediately after the shutter opens. In addition, from the picture of the moment you turn off the shutter, the opponents movement, line of sight, position, state of the entire body in the peripheral field of view, and the world in the next split second can be predicted and appropriate action taken. Reading Power Not only simple reflexes, but also dynamic vision, peripheral vision, and the power of prediction. That is crucial. In combat, taking your eyes off your opponent or letting your guard down for a moment can lead to defeat. Thats why Magical Shutter Eye, the uses of this Canonicon continuously while sparring, is meant to train it. As a result, even though the opponent is such a low-level monster, defeating it in this way is considerably tiring. But in this way, being able to defeat them without taking damage leads to confidence. Well, this is just a dream All right, you have been training in your sleep. After todays academy sessions, we shall perform Magical Shutter Eye Phantom Sparring as well as Vier battle simulations. Osu! Sparring in Vier in addition to monsters like now Well, considering the situation Hmm, to embody the sword, and do so by imitating the swordsman of the seven heroes of the past? Osu! Wha you dont mean, to say it without hesitation, but thats Rebals father!? What can I possibly do?! Tis possible. Emulating the skills and movements of the opponent after observing them once was among powers of the six-gate eye. Well, if you get accustomed to the Sword Saints power from those days, your childhood friend, The Sword Saints Successor, will not prove much of an opponent. Hey, really, to you anything is an ant. As long as I can count on you Of course. However, that will be after school. Now tis time you return to reality, perform some stretches and light shadow spar before heading for the academy. For a while, the effect after sparring with lower-level monsters felt very satisfying. When Im here, I want to do more. I want to fight more. The desire to become stronger also grows. But there is a limit to things. There might be such a meaning, too. With Treainar, anything he does has purpose, nothing seems pointless. I still have time, but now I guess its all right. Phew~ Even so, something like a style is emerging. At last, you have come to understand how to use your body, and even began to follow what you envision in your mind. Ah. I now understand how to use my fist. Even though its a reality in my imagination, it gives me confidence that I can defeat orcs with just my fists as a handicap. After that, I woke up in the morning, stretched and shadowed lightly and went to the academy. I was growing, and I was curious about something. Speaking of, Treainar. What? Youve been providing orcs and a lot of other things for me to beat up, but as the Great Demon King, this is what human beings do, does it upset you? It just fought the monsters embodied by Treainars imagination, but they were demons, those who once followed Treainar, so to speak. I wondered if I should ask after beating them, but I was a little curious, so I asked him. Hmm Not really. Oh! And Treainar replied. As a human, do you still not witness killing and confrontations amongst yourselves? Tis a similar matter to the upcoming game. Sure Much less, tis more exhilarating to beat up those you dislike, is it not? Same as that. After being bundled under the same category as Demons, once the lid is opened you will find tis finely diversified. That the entirety of demonic races are considered as one tribe is detestable. Even if formally, the previous ruler was quite pragmatic on the matter, rather unsentimental But What? Well, I as well if someone I cared for got hurt or killed, I doubt I would remain silent. But thats not all. In this way, hes the kind of guy whos willing to keep up my discipline. I guess in some parts we are not so different. I see In that sense, the demon world after my death tis probably a lawless zone, but I am a little concerned. As Treainar was staring a little into the distance, I felt his heartrending feelings were conveyed at that instance I felt it, and I naturally Someday would you like to go? What? Not really. Ive been taught a little bit, and maybe Id like to see it too Including the demon world various places. A little bit, I felt like I wanted to do what I could, and I put it into words. Treainar also rolled his eyes for a moment, but laughed immediately. Fuhahahaha. I am very grateful to have you just to turn the pages of a book I could not read while alive, but is that not a considerable sense of a duty. Is that what you want to say? But once you become an Imperial Knight, do you believe you will be afforded that kind of freedom? As Treainar says, if you become an Imperial Knight, you will certainly be given a lot of duties in the capital and as a candidate for executive officers. If you consider my father who usually cant come home, youll understand that. So, but still, for me to see various places. Thats what its all about. I already Its okay. For me the Imperial Knights. After talking with the princesses, my father, and you, this is how I feel after all. Thats how I feel right now. I dont want to be an imperial knight. Right now Im I want to be a man who can go anywhere. Ho I havent decided how to go about it yet, but about my parents, about the empire, about the warriors I want the power to go anywhere and not be swayed by such things anymore. Ive been on a predetermined route, but its always been frustrating. But now, because I said it myself out loud, somehow I felt refreshed. Ho. The little boy, is in his own way. showing a mans expression, is he not? Is that right? And, for that I am grateful. For now, it would be my pleasure, to see the world as it stands today. Do our interests align? Hmm. Thus, you must get stronger. I will not have you perish the moment you embark on your journey. Yeah true. I ask that you please take care of me, Master. Saying that, we laughed at each other. Authors Note Everyone, I am always indebted to you. Beyond thirty chapters, we have received a lot of reviews and evaluation, The overall evaluation of this work exceeded 30,000pt. Thank you very much. Thank you very much, I am now naked. With 970,000pt remaining we can now reach 1,000,000pt. Ill still do my best, thank you. Please watch as the game starts soon. Thank you for your continued support!? Chapter 32: Intermission (The Princess) Phianse Depaltia, the Imperial Princess and a child of a hero, was dreaming. As a child who was yet to enter the academy. She was studying with a tutor in the royal palace. However, Phianse at that time could not concentrate on her studies much. Princess Its time to study. I dont want you staring out the window too much. U-uh its because The tutor reprimands Phianse for trying to peek outside from the desk. However, Phianse pouts like a hag and shows no sign of remorse for her circumstance. On the contrary, she is clearly distracted and only cared about the window. And Heey, Phianse! Eh! They came! The moment she heard the voice, Phianse reacted immediately and stood up. Hey! Phianse! Were going to play hero, you come too! OK! Comiiiing! Phianse opens the window with a smile like a blooming flower at the young voice heard from outside the window. Then, there were three childhood friends on the lawn in the garden of the royal palace which spread out outside. Yo! How long have you been cramming for, come on! Hmm Im not a child, Im a make-believe hero Rebal~, were still children, right~? A boy with an unyielding fiendish smile. A little cool boy. The smallest boy of the three, with a girl-like face. It was the trio that Phianse always played with and a source of trouble for the tutor. Ha~a Again, Mr. Earth. The princess is studying at the moment, isnt she? Arent you going to make your father mad as well? The tutor tried to give the boy at the lead a stern warning, but he had no fear, and young Earth replied to him. This is also a great study! Phianse is a member of our neo-heroes! This is a study to become a hero! Isnt that right? Arms folded, the tutor went ahem with his head held up and chest out towards Earth, but Phianse using that chance, put her feet outside and jumped out the window even though she had a dress on. Yes! The Study of the hero is important, so Ill do it! Ah, tch, princess! When Phianse jumped to the outside and reached out, Earth took her hand with a smile. The children held hands tightly. Phianse smiled happily. Ah~, princess! Mr. Earth! You can play, after your studies are over! Today, I have to ask the princess to do the work properly! However, the tutor does not easily let go either. He puts his foot on the window as if to follow Phianse. And then It came, the Great Demon King Katekyoshi! Neo Heroes, at ready! Protect our friends! Oh! Boys and girls holding toy swords, long sticks and canes. They dont take a step back from the tutor, who started to get a little serious, to protect Phianse. Heroes protect their friends no matter what! So, dont worry, Phianse. Whatever we do, well protect you from the Demon King! Afu~u un Protect meee Earth puts Phianse on his back, leans over as if he was a shield, and sets himself up to face the tutor. Phianse, leaning close, blushed, feeling Earths small back and warmth. Who is this Great Demon King! Really, you as well! You cant be great heroes like your parents, if you just play make-believe, can you? Thats not true! Fu is the best wizard in the world! Rebal is the best swordsman in the world! Phianse is the best spearmaster in the world! And Im going to be the strongest ultra hero in the world, better than my father! A childs dream. But at that time, she didnt doubt that they would really end up like that. The reason is that there was a reliable leader pulling them. Hoo~oh, thats a reliable one~ Then, can the ultra heroes of the future defeat the Great Demon King Katekyoshi and this devil Sadiz? Geh, S-Sadiz!? Why?! Nofufufu~, I came to capture Little man who plays around and skips his homework~ ? However, leaders also have their weaknesses. There was a devil he couldnt beat. Lil Earth. you have to do it properly, or Ill be mad too~! Eh, tha, uh, uh that kind of!? Huh I uh-oh, drool ahem. Well, Im going home, Little man U-uh I, I see Im going home In such a case, you should protect yourself, so Phianse prepares to face the devil to defend Earth. Earth has fallen! Ill defeat this devil myself! Eh, Phianse!? Come devil! I wont let my friend go! They stand shoulder to shoulder and sometimes keep their backs together. Phianse liked their relationship. Earth, Fu, Rebal, Neo Heroes to battle! She was sure from that time from before then it was natural for her to always be with the boy. The future stayed the same for a long time. Not once had Phianse even doubted that this future was a definite matter. Earth at that time he was innocent and mischievous After waking up from a nostalgic and happy dream, Phianse rose out of bed feeling refreshed. Nearly ten years have passed since then. They no longer got together every day like they did when they were young, but she still believed that their bond has not changed. Come to think of it, weve been doing it a little since then Fus talent, Rebals physical ability. Everyone is young, but gradually they begin to show a glimpse of talent Me and Earth we have something I started to think so and I got impatient. Little by little, I had less time to play. But, on the other hand, Phianse knows that he is not as accessible as he used to be. She understood that it is inevitable in the process of growth, but it still felt a little lonely. Especially Earth, the leader of our neo-heroes, too Little by little started to hold the complex with the name of The Great Hero, Hiro. I made an effort to change the color of my eyes, but the expectations of the people around me were still heavy and I began to get frustrated. I began to demean myself Hmm, when we entered the academy, when he called me Princess, I almost cried? Phianse looked out at the garden as she walked up to the window she once jumped out of. Until ten years ago, everyone was there with Earth at the top. But no one had gathered there for years. But. soon. Rebal and Fu are back. Earth has started to change a little recently, and he declared he will win the championship. yes. Its okay. When we graduate, well all be real warriors. Become Imperial Knights and once again, the neo-heroes will align! The childhood friends were gradually becoming estranged, but Phianse believed. We will surely get together like we used to, and more respectable. At that time, as real warriors, we will be able to continue to protect this empire and the peace of the world. And Even if Rebal and Earth are going to fight over me. Phianse knew it was necessary to settle things beyond the friendship with her childhood friends. Im proud of Rebals feelings, but But Im sure Earth The other day, I found out that Earth likes me too Even more, I want to win the championship and confess to him But I wonder if Earth won now Phianses heart had already been decided in a sense. But, you cant take down an important childhood friend who claims that I want a chance. And, annoyingly, Phianse believes that Earths victory will be difficult. She knows Earths ability more than anyone in three years of the academy. On the other hand, Rebal, who boasted simple fighting power, has become much stronger during his study abroad this year. Phianse also felt that it would be difficult for him to win on his own. But, if Rebal wins the championship Haa Im also a sinful woman because Im making important childhood friends fight Originally, she started training herself in preparation for the [Graduation Commemorative Match], but Phianse has not trained for a while because of the love affair between her childhood friends. And, I cant brood over this situation forever. Anyway, after the upcoming game Oh, if you want Earth, you can stay for one night yes, lets review his taste with this naughty book of Earths I got from that devil maid Unaware of the Earths true intentions and the course he is starting to determine. Finally, the day will come. Authors Note I am always indebted to you. For some reason, the power of the spiral was sent from you rapidly yesterday, When I saw the overall in the morning, we were in fourth place. I dont think Ill be back on the cover for a day, so Im completely naked. Is this a countdown to a million points? In any case, it was very helpful. Thank you very much. Ill do my best every day this week! Aim for the heavens again! The wait is almost over. The Graduation Match is just around the corner. Who else is excited! Glad you are all enjoying the story, I know I am. Look forward to seeing more from Earth and the most Bea of Demon Kings. On a side note, I finally released an end on year roundup video on my youtube channel. Hope you give it a look if you got 10 minutes to kill. Some stuff happened and I havent done this quite like Id have wanted for the last couple years. But this year I put in the effort. Not my best, Ill admit but Ill never post it if I keep chasing perfection. So please give it a watch then like share and comment. Thanks. Chapter 33: Early Morning That night, for the first time since I learned Vier, I went to bed without using the spell. Until now, every night till the morning, I had been sparring and studying Forbidden spells in my dreams, but I rested on the day before the games without thinking about it. From here on out, I followed Treainars statement, that resting the mind is also a part of training. However, the habits that I have acquired do not change so easily. Even without using magic, if I repeatedly do image training in my head, I would soundly go to sleep as it is and itll be morning. How do you fare? I woke up, but I didnt feel like I stayed up late. Rather, the body is light as the mind is so clear. Im good. When I got up, I stood in front of the mirror as is my habit after sleeping, and did some light shadow sparring before washing my face. Thus, I can better understand my physical condition. a certain sharpness all five senses are clear also Next, I calm myself and close my eyes. Revive that sensation. The magic holes that I pried open while enduring severe pain almost everyday for several days. Release magic from the magic holes of the entire body and keep it on the surface. Stable, smooth. the sixth sense. Or so it appears. For the time being, the first gateway for the breakthrough affords plenty of flexibility. Treainar nodded in reply and smiled. To bring the best condition at the time of battle That is one of the trials in a sense, but it seems all is well. Ah. What about the heart then? Five senses, sixth sense, all clear. Then, the mental side is next. Today is the day to show off the results of all weve done so far. The day I change myself, from being considered insufficient when compared to father so far. Today is an event for the Imperial Capital, and also parents and emperors to witness. For such an event, the day I continue to maintain my motivation with the goal of winning. The pressure on me was Now I want to try it. Im not my father or mother. Im showing myself Ill knock everyone down and beat them all! Hmm. Precisely, tis fine. You have a moderate sense of tension and the fortitude to face the challenge while enjoying it This state of mind seems to be the best, as well. At this moment I think there is nothing more reassuring than Treainars endorsement. I can do it. Because it makes me believe so even more. Well then, depart for the venue immediately and calm yourself in moderation. Also, the bandages. Osu Tis properly rolled up, is it not? Magical Vantage! All I have to do is prepare this body and the bandages. This bandage seems to play a role of protecting others by warping the fist with it, but it certainly makes it easier to hit with when it is attached. Treainar called it Magical Vantage. And every time I wind this up, I think, I fight with my fist. Little man Good morning. But to wake up so early Hey, Sadiz. I had some preparations so I thought I better get to it. After changing clothes, putting the bandage in my pocket and leaving the room, I ran into Sadiz in the hallway. Its unusual from Sadiz, who always wakes me up, and she seems a little surprised. Oh, were you so nervous you couldnt sleep? Well, its true, if you cant win the championship, you wont get the knockers. Also the princesses, Rebal, and Fu seem like very strong opponents. But soon Sadiz is teasing me with her grin. Yes, she thinks the only reason Im up so early in the morning is because I was nervous. Certainly, if I had been as before, I might have thought that way or have been unmotivated, saying Im going to disappoint everyone. But I am different now. Heh, thats right. Im up early because I was able to sleep deeply. Thats why I also gave Sadiz a smile. Little man? If I survive such a fierce battle and really win, I guess boobs might not be enough. Huh? Ill ask you to allow sexual harassment, as well as boobs, for a whole day maybe Ill have you up the stakes. Eh, Li-Little man!? Perhaps because my reaction was so unexpected, Sadiz opens her eyes looking puzzled. However, she immediately tried to regain the advantage by manipulating the situation so I show some dismay Oh, thats right. Even though hes already 15, hes still a lonely virgin with no girlfriend. Little man cant cross the line with a woman. Sadiz dares to provoke me with that fiendish smile. But what will? It seems I am quite relaxed now. Well, if I get to cross that line with Sadiz, Ill win the championship for sure. Li- wha!? And Sadiz wont you accept me? Heh!? That Sadiz could do it in such a magnificent way. Hmm. It seems his masculinity has become considerably strong Today, I might as well have confidence in myself. Thats why I say it to Sadiz, who blushed a little and started to panic again. Well, please watch me. in a little while, Ill show a scene that Sadiz can be proud of. Eh!? Its not just for Sadiz. Today, Ill show everything to the people who look at me. Ha, Li-Little man! Please wait! Dont forget your sword! Werent you breaking the blade in for the match? Sword? Ufufufu, apparently Lil Earth seems to be nervous while also claiming a great deal of strength. Im concerned about what Ill see today. You wont get tits if its a pity party, but Ill comfort you. Oh, I forgot. I was still supposed to be a magic swordsman. And while I had forgotten, Sadiz says, Have you seen it? again and again. Well, I cant help it, so Im not making excuses here and Ill just take the sword. Hehe, maybe so. But talking to Sadiz, relaxed my nerves a little. I-Is that so Ah. Sadiz Im thankful Always always. Heh!? While saying so and making it look like a mistake, I receive the sword and leave. And Sadiz, who looked flabbergasted, returned to her room Little man She body dived onto the bed! Oooooooh, Little man, so cooooool!!!! I didnt know that, and I headed to the arena in the Imperial City, which is also the venue where the game will be held. And this was the real beginning for me. Chapter 34: Before the Storm The main street of Imperial City was more crowded than usual. There were shops lined up like in a festival, from early in the morning was overflowing with parents bringing along their children and adults taking a day off from work, and everyone was heading for the same place. An amphitheater usually used for entertainment that can accommodate thousands of people. Todays event is The Imperial Warrior Academy [Graduation Commemorative Match]. This tournament selects the best among the newcomers who have yet to become warriors. The event is not a small one, but also a showcase of young people who will bear the future of Imperial City. It is a grand event with a long-standing tradition and style in which not only the commoners but also nobles and the Imperial family including the Emperor watch. Therefore, some patrons stop their carriages in front of the arena, and from the passenger cabin escort guards and the gorgeously dressed elite were seen. With more security than usual, some warriors wore armbands throughout the arena. Its such an important event for the Empire, much less this years match which is a little different from the usual. Hey, who do you think will win today? If you go in order, itll probably be the Princess or a Rebal. Im here for Rebal~! Hes too cool! Hmm, by far Im with Mr. Fu. Fu is super first class as a mage too, but what about the duels? No, you dont understand, do you? The matchups will be announced on the day, so if the Princess and Rebal face each other early Ah. Earth might be the dark horse here. 1 I can also hear my name in the conversation among the guests arriving at the arena. Its only natural. Today, four children of the Seven Heroes who defeated the Great Demon King and saved the human race and the world over ten years ago will come out. Theyre all looking forward to seeing the next generation of heroes and the potential for the future. Ho. Seems quite the success. Though tis a game between children. Thats just what peace means compared to your time. I see. If so, as a matter of fact tis quite the exciting situation that draws out ones spirit. Ah. As I tried to run around the venue for a warm-up, Treainar mentioned that he was impressed as I saw where people were getting into the arena. Im ready to fight myself. I carefully performed shadow and ladder training to get peak level performance. Well, its about time I got in too As many people gather at the main gate of the Arena, I go in through the back door used for officials and contestants. In the square in front of the entrance going straight through a narrow corridor that leads directly into the arena, everyone else had gathered and was waiting. Moh? Youre finally here, Earth! Earth, good morning! When they saw me, the Princess and Fu ran up to me. Im finally here. Ive been around the venue for a long time, but I was taking a little walk Easy Going guy. Do you really know what today is? Is that right? Earth. Ill tell you me fighting Earth, I wont go easy on you, got it? Wont go easy on me. Usually, when you say, I fight with all my strength, youre just trying to say that Im superior. Maybe hes saying it unconsciously. In other words, Fu unconsciously believes hes much stronger than me. Looking down on me. Same with me, right? To win, I wont lose the championship. To anyone Thats it. And the Princess also sees a man with a cool atmosphere, his eyes closed in the corner of the room, as if declaring war. Rebal was there. Hes trying to unify his spirit with a cold air as if he was saying, Nobody speak to me. And then, either he was done or he noticed my existence, he opened his eyes, glanced my way and came up to me. Phianse Rebal Two people facing each other. Rebal had confessed, but there is no sweet atmosphere present. Ill win. I wont lose. They clash and show off their will to not lose to each other. But from my point of view, it doesnt seem like the mood matches. Tch, are they going out already? Fu How are you? Im in my best shape. I see When I think about it, Ive been studying abroad with you for a year, but this may be the first time Ive fought you. Thats right And, going with the flow, Rebal turns eyes to Fu. Fus childish face also changes completely, and he shows a manly smile as sparks fly between him and Rebal. Well, this selection match is a tournament of 16 contenders, so there are others in sync besides us, its just like theyre saying, someone among us will win. In fact, it feels like theyre nervous yet they cant afford to be. Earth An? And Rebal looked at me last Im in this tournament No matter who sees it, Ill show off the obvious difference in power and win the championship and prove my all. To the Empire To the people To his majesty To my father and the former heroes. And To the princess to whom I offer my sword. A declaration of war on me. Or rather, all I hear is Ill win the championship. Two months ago, I would have said it back here, but since it was on appointed the day, I cant stand it with just words. hmmm I retort with just that and turned my back. Shut them out and suppress my emotions! Oh, hey, Earth! Whats that attitude towards Rebal! If youre a man, say it back! That here, you too. I. what? Its not like Earth, is it? Right? The princess and Fu agitate me, but I dont take any part of it. Hmm two months ago, just saying that, is that your answer today? Earth. Well, it doesnt matter to me anymore, but at least youll try not to fall before you fight us. Perhaps he lost interest in me with that, Rebal looks at me with a slightly cold eye, but I wont say anything back. Kukukuku Your patience wears thin, does it not? The only person who understands my feelings right now is Treainar, who has a grinning smile on his face. Yes, I cant stand it anymore. I didnt think I could endure so much yet not raise my clenched fist or say anything. If I had talked with Rebal anymore, I would have said, Lets go! I want to end the fight right now. I was looking forward to it, just like Rebal was doing everything today. Thats why I decided. Thats all I can bear. Hmm? Is something wrong, child? For some reason, your expression tells me you have a fiendish scheme in mind. Ah. I dont think I can put up with it anymore. So if Im doing this, Ill do it quickly. Hoho Hmmm. I see. Your malicious intent is oozing out, is it not? Any complaints? No, no, no, no, no, no, no. Tis intriguing. The tournaments will soon begin a lottery beforehand. The tournament bracket is decided by drawing lots in front of the audience. So, I thought Id give my response, everything I wanted to say here, in front of a large crowd anyway. [S1]The term originally used here is O which literally means Benefit of a Fisherman. Its meant to describe a situation where 2 parties fighting over a prize occupy each other when an unexpected 3rd party would swoop in and take it for themselves. Basically the speaker believes the only way for Earth to win is for the competition to take each other out. I opted for Dark Horse instead since it gets the point across better for English speakers. Chapter 35: Declaration of War Response Well, are you ready, young lions? I Lingaun, the Imperial Knight, shall be the judge today. As I was secretly thinking about my plan, a warrior who would be the referee of the match finally appeared. He is a big man with strong features, very famous as an Advanced Warrior who survived the past war. Today, you represent all the Academy students to show off to His Majesty and the people the birth of a new warrior. Dont fight just for yourselves. Put your heart out and look at the faces of every person gathered here today. Those are the people you are to protect in the future. Lingaun gathers us with powerful words. With those words, others who were nervous had a change in their eyes that said, Ill do it. And Eh, ladies and gentlemen! Thank you very much for attending the Imperial Warrior Academy [Graduation Commemorative Match]! ! At last, the host of the event started the ceremony. As expected, I, the princess, Rebal, and Fu braced ourselves. With this, I would like to commence the match with 16 selected Academy students! Please watch to the end! Uooooooooooooooooooh!!!! Thousands? No, ten thousand? The cheers so loud you feel such vigor like the roar of subterranean tremor. First, we will have a lottery by the selected students! Selected students, enter! Woooooooooooooooooo!!!! Princess Phianseeeeee!! Mr. Rival! Kyaah! Aah, Hes cool~. Fuey~, Fu, do your best! Following Lingaun, we also step into the Arena. The spread was a spacious square surrounded by walls on all sides. Every seat on the wall was filled. Furthermore, at the guest seats . Well, here they are. The Next Generation The Emperor watches over us with a gentle smile on his face. Next to him is the Empress, the princesss mother. And beside them Oh, Earth, looking good. Ku~, I really wanted to loudly cheer for Earth with Sadiz in the audience~. Standing close to the emperor and empress as escorts, father and mother. And ? Go Go Little man, Go! Lil Earth! Go! ? Little!? Looking at the audience seats, I was surprised. There, Sadiz, wearing a short skirt with blue sleeveless top, waved a ball-like tool called Ponpon in both hands, and cheered for me with legs and hands raised up. Not good Erotic-cute 1 Ah, Miss Sadiz~, same as ever. Huh As usual, overprotective of Earth Mmm, h-hey, Earth. Stop staring so hard at Sadizs legs and skirt! The figure of Sadiz, who is also familiar to Fu and Rebal, made both of them blush slightly. Only the princess is showing a disgusted expression, but Now, 16 selected students gathered here will demonstrate their strength in front of you today. The duels allow use of weapons and magic according to the rules. And from now on, each and every one of them will draw lots and decide on the matchups. With the hosts words, Lingaun presents a square box to us. Now, pull the lottery one at a time and read the number aloud. A blank tournament table was prepared further above the audience seat on a giant billboard. Are they going to read each persons number and write it over there? We could have drawn lots beforehand, but its more exciting to do it in front of everyone, so this is how it is. Then, Ill have you draw lots in order. First, Phianse Depaltia! Yes! Starting with the princess. She put her hand in the box that Lingaun holds and takes out a round ball from inside. There was a number No. 10 written on it. Phianse Depaltia, number 10! The first round of the fifth match. Next! Gellipy Yuli! Ah! Yes! Number 15! Places on the tournament table get filled one after another. Next, Fu Meday! Yes! Oh, yes, yes! Its number 12. Next! Coman Paiper! U, yes Well, that Its number 6. And thus, things progressed as it us. Next! Rebal Janyne! Kitaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Mr. Rebal! Rebal, the most likely champion and the leading hero candidate of the next generation! Hes not a rookie anymore! Theres already talk of the advanced warrior class. No doubt, the strongest man of the generation! As expected, Rebal is very popular. Having been away from the empire for a year, everyone is excited to quickly see his growth. Rebal I see. Seems confident hell run for Phianses candidate. Oh good attitude. Yes. Maybe hes not entirely at the academy level anymore. Of course, the emperor, father, and mother have an eye-opening impression. And then Rebal draws a lottery Yes Number two. Rebal Janyne, Number 2! It will be the first match of the first round! So sudden! Rebal Kitaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Rebal drew the No.02 ball and got the first match. Well, Rebal is the first match of the first round. Next, Earth Lagann!! Then I Oh, the second generation of the Great Hero, Hiro has come! He might be inferior to his father and mother, but hes also talented. Ah. Will he be the dark horse this time? Little man! My name is called, but far from cheers Rebal received. No wonder. My talent and so on, has been known in the Imperial city for a long time! Right now they dont expect much from me. Rather, it elevates the genius of the Princess, Rebal, and Fu. But I Hehe Hmm? Oh, h-hey! From now on, Ill change all of that evaluation. With that determination, I will carry out what I had planned with Treainar in advance. I take the box of the lottery box from the Lingaun, turn it over, and scatter the raffle balls on the ground. Heh!? Li-ttle ma!? Earth!? Eh, Earth? What are you doing, hey!? He tossed the lottery!? As expected, my sudden actions startled everyone, including the audience. But I dont care, I pick a number up from the raffles that fell to the ground. That is Uh that was. Wo wo wo, Earth Lagann! Number one! First round match, against Rebal! Eh!!!??? I sent my declaration of war to Rebal and to all of them. Th That idiot th-the ball Im getting lightheaded Little man Everyone is out of their minds over what Ive done. Sadiz has her mouth wide open, so do my father and mother. Its the first time Ive seen these three people react like that, and I feel somewhat fresh. And after a while of silence What is he doiiiiiiing!!!??? Everyone shouted the same words all at once. Hey, he turned over the lottery and picked up the number! Th-Thats what it is!? Thats not fair! As the son of a great hero, what is he thinking? No, b-but So, does that mean he chose Rebal as his opponent? No way! That Rebal But is that a sudden confrontation between children of the heroes in the first round? No, no, they cant allow this! Disapproval. Bewilderment. And, the reactions to the confrontation between the children of the heroes suddenly being set in the first match of the first round arise all at once. Although I have no idea whats about to happen, but for now, I showed Rebal that this was my response. Heh Earth you Hehe This is my answer, Rebal. What? Im here to prove myself, too. Rebal seems quite surprised, but on the other hand, as the situation became clear he seemed fired up with blazing passion. Okay! I accept your challenge! Rebal is motivated. Earth Wh-What. you shouldnt have ? Wow, Earth Wha-, princess?! You got heart eyes. Eh, princess-like manner, thats the reason, isnt it? For some reason, the princess and Fu are making noise, but it doesnt matter now. Oooooooh, Rebal accepted! Then, suddenly from the first round!? Well, Im seeing things in a new light, Earth! And the crowd also cheers in response to Rebals acceptance. Hey, y-you boys, you dont have permission! This is a lottery. Yes, that is how. However, a violation of the rules is a violation of the rules. Of course, Lingaun also tries to get us to start over. But Rebal Janyne! Heh!? At that moment, the Emperor who was in the guest seat stood up. As the emperor began to speak, the audience who were still noisy calmed down all at once. And as the air swells in an instant, the emperor asks Rebal with a stern expression. This is a clear violation of the rules. But you said, I accept. You dont mind that, do you? To the emperors question, Rebal got on one knee and bows. Your Majesty. I will win this tournament. Meaning I wont lose no matter who is in it. Therefore, having matchups by lottery is meaningless! I will fight with anyone! A powerful declaration. The emperor raises his hand and yells out if he says so. Then, the first match of the first round sees Earth Lagann and Rebal Janyne. These two will face each other! Uooooooooooh!!!! It was the direct decision of the emperor. If that happens, the rules are irrelevant. No one can overturn it. At that moment, the most excited cheers of today were raised. Meanwhile, father, mother, and Sadiz, being totally speechless, simply laughed half-heartedly. [S1]For a frame of reference here, here, here and here! Your Welcome! Special thanks to Genxun & Jared Austin for their support. Tier rewards are available here. Chapter 36: Results Then, all students except for the two in the first match of the first round please go back inside. I shall start the first match immediately! With the hosts words, everyone else goes back leaving only me and Rebal. Earth ? Princess well be back soon~. Rebal gives an unconcerned glance at the scene as Fu, who seemed stunned for some reason, takes the fluttering princess away. What? Are you getting jealous, Fu? Then, with such an expression, Rebal looked at me this time and sighed. Earth a little you seem to have returned to how you were back then. Ah? Whats this, all of a sudden I understand. Princess Phianses feelings But, even so I thought I am as I am. I said that, but Whats with the sudden sad face? What? He suddenly looks disappointed. No way, did he lose the will to fight before we fight each other? But thats But still Ill show you. My power. My feelings. Earth today, youll be my stepping stone! Seems my concern was unnecessary. Right from the start, there was no reluctance no, even more unpleasant fighting spirit is released at the moment. Heh, Im excited too, so I hope you dont slip and fall off. As usual, only big talk! Then, I also prepare to attack without hesitation. Rebal and I face each other in the arena, with Lingaun standing in the middle. Now I have my eye on you, Earth. Just you. Since the opponent is Rebal, it might be tough, but but hes a little self-confident. Certainly I only know Earths ability according to the Academys current records, but Im concerned hes surprisingly gained a cocksure nature. Fathers, mothers, emperors Its a sight to see. With how strong Rebal is Mr. Rebal, do your best A large audience. And Little man Watch me, Sadiz I am Little man Wai-, Little man! Isnt he empty-handed! I gave you a sword before you left!? And then. Sadizs voice echoed as a tense atmosphere emerged just before the start of the match. Yes, now Im empty-handed just warping the bandages. When the crowd suddenly realized what was happening, they voiced out from their surprise. Hey, is the son of hero, Hiro, nervous? Youre going to show off the Magic Sword youve inherited from your father, arent you? To forget the sword in the end! Ha ha, thats no good. Isnt this match already decided? I would be surprised. Because the son of hero, Hiro, does not have a sword. No, in this case, everyone seems to be stunned at the thought that I forgot to bring the sword. Seriously Go get your sword quickly. Naturally Rebal gives a faint sigh. But thats fine. No, its okay. What? Im using my fists. Thats why. Eh!? Left arm lowered slightly, hold the stance in the half-body posture and raise the right fist a little. 1 And, bounce in proper rhythm with the toe rather than the soles of the feet. Ho, you mean to commence from the Great Demon Flicker? But Will you not reveal the Breakthrough? Treainars words resound beside me. But here Of course But first I want to try it out the sensation and sharpness of the movements more than anything else More than anything else? The results of Magical Ladder The results of Magical Speed Reading The results of Phantom Spar and Vier Spar. I see. Treainar was satisfied with my words to be in a good mood. Yes, I want to try it out first. Reflexes and agility trained with the ladder. Also footwork. Dynamic vision and peripheral vision trained by speed reading. Its hard to gauge those results when your physical abilities are boosted using a breakthrough. Hey What do you mean, Earth! Hmm? But not knowing my intentions, Rebal was furious with me trying to fight with my fist without holding a sword. Oh, seems pretty serious and angry. Heeeeeey, Earth! Ah, what are you doing? Youre supposed to wield the same Magic Sword as your dad! 2 Earth, for a joke its too much! And, not even my real parents know whats going on here. Hey! Earth, take this seriously! Rebal is serious about fighting, so I cant overlook that attitude! It was the same for the princess who has had many mock battles with me over three years. But I Im here, not the Great Hero, Hiro not even Mamu, the War Maiden! Not even the son of a hero! Im the one whos here, me! Earth Lagann! Heh!? And this is my way, starting here! I barked. So Ill prove it right away. Aah, is it okay now? Right, then the first match of the first round! Start! And, Lingaun, though he is a little puzzled, raises his hand and announces the start of the match. Its a signal to my new beginning. Haah~ If only you would reflect on things a little, this is truly.. unforgivable! Enough! Earth, at least with this blow! Here he comes! He immediately pulls the sword out of the sheath. A Bastard Sword. It can be swung either with one hand or both hands depending on the situation. Rebal, who is not adept at magic, is a man who pursues only pure swordsmanship, not a sword that emphasizes destructive power like a Magic Sword. He kicked the ground with strength, and jumped a step to be in front of me Fast I guess. He jumped in front of me as soon as it started and swung down at my shoulder from above. I backstep only half a step to avoid it. Sei! However, he reacted to my movement, immediately changing the trajectory of the sword and turned the swing into a thrust. The sharply changed trajectory of the sword aims at my left flank. But Here, I evaded sideways by a hairs breadth. Heh!? While evading to the side, I noticed Rebals head is defenseless. Oh, I could get three left-handed flicker shots in. But for the time being, lets just get around that. My eyes are getting much better very responsive. It seems Rebal and the blood that had gone to his head have settled a little. You didnt expect me to avoid the sword twice. His eyes are returning to their original shade with some astonishment. For now, Ill take a little distance and wait. Oh that Earth he evaded it. Without useless movement Perfectly Huh Really, my father should not be surprised yet, not with this level. But thats fine. What is surprising is yet to come. You are a bit capable But if thats the case, Ill beat you up with a high-speed barrage you cant avoid. Rebal seems a little more serious this time. Like with the two previous shots, I dont put any strength in my shoulders. Staying loose, and with a smooth stance, he once again jumps at me with a powerful step. Imperial Sword ? Blooming Blade Profusion!!!! The sword glows as if the flash ran. From above, to the shoulders, from the side, from the bottom, a barrage from every angle. Oh, that Rebal, to have mastered that at his age! Hey, Earth, retreat! If you receive that, it wont end well! Hes a terrifying natural talent Rebal Its complete as a technique. The crowd roared, and my parents and the emperor were amazed. Im surprised, too. Its not much, but its a technique I could never bring out when I was imitating my fathers Magic Sword. This is the most difficult barrage technique in the Imperial Style swordplay. And I. Top, Bottom, Middle, Right, Left, Right I wont miss, Earth! Surprised. I avoided it, I didnt feel the need to retreat. I mean, Ive already seen through this technique. Oooooh, amazing, that Rebal! Oh, even Intermediate Warriors cant use it, Blooming Blade Profusion! Then, Earth is finished Oh, regrettable, thought hed last a bit longer! Half-step down, bend slightly, repeating right and left This is avoided by swaying the upper body. Li ttle man? Huh? Every sword path, the next trajectory and Rebals movements, the movement of the muscle and the line of sight can all be predicted as well. I know and react before I see. As if it were precognition, I instantly see what Rebal plans to do next. And the moment I know, the brain-to-muscle command is performed instantly, and my body moves as the brain tells it to. Everything was as imagined. Amazing, but, the son of the great hero wont leave with his limbs. Ah. Its only a matter of time. It wont be funny when it hits Ah if I it hits Wha-? And although the audience had been excited all along, theyre gradually feeling a little uncomfortable. Oh the attacks arent hitting. So? Really N-No way he saw through everything? That sword of Rebals? This is My parents might have begun to notice. Wh- Whats going on? It cant be th-this is Both the princess and Fu are puzzled. Or rather, in the middle of a serious match, how do I even understand the reaction of the people around me? Am I getting distracted? No, thats not it. My senses are sharpened and now I know that everything around me is within reach. Not only Rebal, but also the flow of the wind, the voices and reactions of the audience, and my parents. Fuhahahahaha, tis only natural. And Treainar is laughing happily. For the last two months, who do you think you have been sparring with? The movement of the former Sword Saint was traced, and the sparring exercise performed, and on occasion swung to the most powerful swordsmanship of the demon world, Heavenly Demon Sword Style (Maten Mitsurugi-ryu). For a child who has become slightly accustomed to my movements this prodigy is mere childs play, hold and then observe. 3 Thats right. I can probably reach out for the swords path, grab it, and stop it. Now, tis time to show him your attack. The power of your left. And prove it! Those who control the left will control the spiritual realm of Demon World! Now I can do anything! Wh What? Wh-Whats the meaning of this? Earth You are And, I educate Rebal who is puzzled by this situation the most in front of me. Ill enlighten you now, Rebal! What you guys never knew, Im me! Here we go, at the gong! [S1]Here Earth adopts the Hanmi stance, a simple classic martial arts fighting posture. [S2] ?(?_??) How? You never taught him any of that infamous Magic Sword! [S3]Pretty sure this is a reference to Rurouni Kenshi. In particular Himura Kenshins signature fighting style, Hiten Mitsurugi-ryu (Flying Heavenly Sword Style). Chapter 37: A Storm of Fists By a sheet of paper. By a piece of cloth. By a skins depth. Thats how close the attacks come to hitting at the last minute every time. However, it never does. I dont get hit. Not only do I see everything, but I can also adjust the margin by which I evade them. Ah, Earth you As he swings his sword, Rebal is starting to get confused. Certainly, Rebals sword may be swift. However, if the sword is likened to a long arm, it does not have a joint, so there is no unexpected trajectory along the way. By looking at the angle of the shoulder and the arm, even if swung with both hands, you can predict the swords trajectory before you see it. Wow, I, just now, I think he got grazed!? Rebal is getting even faster! At this rate, hell receive all the blows eventually! Earth cant do anything while defending! I didnt get grazed. Im letting you underestimate me. I make sure not even a single scratch on my skin can be identified. Tch, then Imperial Sword! But, the same cant be said for Rebal. He accelerates his attacks and tries to take me down with force. Legs, rushing in, everything is stronger and more powerful now, and Rebal is in a serious state of mind. Celestial Light Blooming Strident Dance Haha! Indeed, a cutting flash split into multiple layers seemingly at the speed of light. What, that Rebal, even that sword! Even among senior swordsmen there are only a few users That might kill him! Naturally, the audience would think this is the end. At the moment, Im not clad in magical power. If I fail to avoid a single blow, thats it. So I avoid it with full spirit! Cant you catch me? Heh!? All strikes, shortest distance, minimum, fastest evasion. The feet move lightly showing the results of the ladder training, and move as smooth as I imagine. The commands sent by the brain reaches to the body at the speed of light and are executed. Lightning fast footwork. h-hey Rival fella, how many swords Tsu h-hey, for some time now Wait a minute? Um, hey? Mr. Rebals sword its quite a while. Wha-, hey, that By any chance. Oh, the audience seems to have noticed that it is becoming strange gradually though they were chattering away until a while ago. Wh-Why Little man this Those movements? Oh, youre even more surprised, Sadiz! Celestial the entire sword Rebals swordsmanship is insane. I mean, to see it all. all Earth! Are you kidding me? Earths reflexes And, uh like wings How do you move your feet? Hiro, di-didnt you train him!? Are you watching? Father, Mother, Emperor! It cant be Why?! Rebals sword even the fire dragon got knocked down, Rebals sword is not hitting!? Even though Rebal hasnt used that power yet, what does this mean? Oh. It makes sense if it doesnt hit you, Fu! Dummy I, even I dont know. I dont know this Earth! What is this? Whats going on over there!? Princess, the most amazing thing is that you, who knows the best of my abilities, are so surprised! Eh, Earth! Oh, how in the world are you ahead!? And, the moment Rebal asked me, while swinging the sword at the speed of light, trying not to exude uncontrollable bewilderment, I felt it was already over. And then Kukuko, come now with this dullard and your dumb, peaceful father and all the heroes, show them. Osu! I will prove myself. Buha!? I finally reached out for the first time. Earths attack has reached Rebal!? The left, like punching through Rebals face diagonally from below. Its a series of hits. Buha, Gu, Na, Gu!? Great Demon Flicker Jab! Use a snap and swing out from below. Thats not all. The moment Rebal tried to advance, the moment his posture became slightly lower by stepping forward, I lowered my hips and struck out like a counter from below. As a result, with a fist that has not yet been strengthened by breakthrough, I punched out Rebals nose and jaw, scattering fresh blood. Oh noooo! Rebals face is ah ah!? Oh, so fast!? What, that punch! Why can Earth use such an attack? Rebal has a sword, why can you punch him so easily? Normally, you dont fight bare-handed against someone with a weapon. In the unlikely event that you do, you set up a super close-quarters battle to kill your opponent between pauses. But now, this distance on the left is good enough for me. So I strike! Guh Fast Ga Guh.. cant react!? Gu Guh! However, it is not a one-shot technique. Rebal receives my fist, but if he cant avoid it, hell try to forcibly launch an attack while ferociously enduring and venturing forward. Imperial sword Bu, ha, gah However, the moment he tries to use his techniques, I interrupt it with a series of hits. Rebals jaw, then nose, bash the ear and at the moment he flinches hit the jaw again. Kuku, fuhahahahaha, unable to even activate your skills? The initial motions of the Sword Saints Successor are too obvious to the child today. Yes, I wont allow the opponent to even activate their skills. In other words, I crush the initial motions. With my current eyesight, I picked up on all of Rebals initial motions for his techniques and understood them. On the other hand, I rock my shoulders and feet in small increments, and by swinging my left like a pendulum, I try not to telegraph the initial motions and shoot the left in the movement. A technique for throwing a punch, not increasing the power of the punch. Yes, the biggest weapon in a fight is the left jab, delivered when the left side of the body is facing forward. A weapon that is closest to your opponent and can strike at their head in the shortest possible time. In addition, the flickers trajectory, which lowers at the left, seems like a whip and flies diagonally from below, is invisible to him. Imperial style also has martial arts. However, that mold was discarded completely by the spars with Treainar. Even if you learn impractical kicks and exaggerated punches, it makes no sense if you lack the process necessary to land the hit. In that respect, the left jab is effective in the assembly of attacks, in principle, in all aspects. Also by continuously hitting with the left, it becomes.. a weapon sufficiently capable of killing. Rebals torso wavers as the activation of his technique is suppressed. The opening is too enticing, I jump in without patience. And now, on the left, destroy your opponent, strike with the accumulated cannon! A quick step-in, right fist towards Rebal. No Wait. Hmm? Is Rebal about to snap? Hes going to open up the part of himself hes hidden within. I understood that in advance. Ku, Gah.. tch tch, St Stay awaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!! Oh. As expected, I cant end it with just one left. I suppose its not always so easy. But still, the right is cocked and waiting. Oh, Rival roared! Amazing, its like hes blowing away the surroundings such Fighting Spirit!? He forced Earth to back away from his range. No way Before I was blown off, I took a quick backstep away by myself. As a result, I took no damage. Haa, ha Earth you Yo. Thats a pretty good look, isnt it? And, there was a pause in the offensive and defensive battle that began, and there was Rebal, violently short breath and swollen face with blood and bruises, and me who was unscathed. At this point, the cheers and the startled voices no longer rise. Everyone is quiet, at a loss for words as if they were looking at something unusual. Fufu Alright How is this? Hiro. Gradually, your son is tainted. Well, you and I never fought in this fashion, so you would not be aware of my shadow. But what do you think of this child who shows not even a glimpse of your talent, or Mamus? Huh-ha-ha! And, perhaps he was in a good mood after what Ive done so far, Treainar was laughing as he looked up at my parents. Yes, no matter how you look at it, its a pause. Its like an interval. But what do you do when your opponent is still upset? So is it break time already? Rebal! Gu, Earth! I kick the ground hard, and this time I jump with one step and got into the space in front of Rebal. But, I didnt use steps that would confuse the opponent, I flew in a straight line. From the front Dont take me lightly, Earth! Its certainly hard to catch your left punch and your footwork, but. Of course, Rebal reacts. Here! I got you! He tries to intercept me flying straight at him with a counter, and swings his sword down from the front toward my head. At that moment, I chuckled inward and made a sudden stop. One of the steps trained with the ladder. Ah Hehe If youre about to launch an unavoidable attack, a guy like Rebal wont choose to retreat. Hell try to thwart my frontal attack with his sword. So, Ill bait him. Rebal reacts, his head is wide open as he instinctively commences the attack, his sword is lured in. Rebal totally fell for it. Damn it!? My sword. is swung!? Yes, I made him swing his sword at my timing. What if you know in advance when and where your opponent swings their sword? In a state where he swung his sword and missed, Rebals face was full of openings Well, this strategy was taught by Treainar. And this fist, too Pierce through the limits! Heh!? The long-awaited right. A punch that uses the shoulder, elbow, and wrist to push forward like a drill. Great Demon CorkScrew Blow. All this makes me excited. Well, his naming sense is unacceptable, so Ill have to shout the new name of this skill. Yes, this is my deadly Special Move, Fang of Heavenly Light ? Meteor Flash Spir- uh Uh, uh Do iiiiiiiiittt! Guha! Darn! I did it, I fumbled the technique name aaaaaaaaaahh! Gahd Dammiiiiiiiittt! The long awaited, debut of my Fang of Heavenly Light ? Meteor Flash Screwattack! 1[S1] Hey cur, how dare you even consider this motion? The extent of such pathetic naming sense Did you conceive the moniker knowing you will regret ever uttering it in a year or two? Light? Flash? You basically used the same thing twice? Is it that important? Like that, Treainar whispers out to me in a very cold, rather unusual way. No, no matter how you think about it, I have a better naming sense, right? Oh, for now, I punched Rebal through the temple and he rolled down to the ground. Authors Note Well, its not going to be a knockout, Rebal is here to show his true self. But now Id be more ashamed of having eaten such a deathblow! Oh, the overall rating exceeds 40,000 points . . I wonder, its a bad thing when the author mentions the point, right? I hear that you disliked it, so I will start over. Oh, the overall rating has exceeded 40,000 drills! Thank you for your spiral power. Or, after all, I was completely naked all week. When I saw it just now, the ranking of the day was also one digit, and I was grateful. Activate the quick attack magic Post! Were one step closer to our goal of one million drills. Thank you in the future. [S1]Oh my God! Its Spreading!!! Chapter 38: Intermission (Demon King) Tis a very valuable experience. I have led many in the past, but never have I raised anyone. Tis not bad, this feeling as the student fully demonstrates their results and growth. Earths Fist caught Rebal! Oh, Mr. Rebal!? Rebal fell now, hes face down on the floor! P-Powerful Earth, so strong! Whats going ona genius like Rebal cant be left helpless on his hands and knees, right! ? Until now, with the crowds narrow-minded notion of knowing his nature when it came to the child, their subsequent surprised reaction had me burst into laughter. And above all I, I cant believe it that Earth, where did you learn that? When did you learn that? With Hiro me and much less, its different from Sadiz. How the heck did he? More than anything, the fact that you are incapable of masking your surprise proves my superiority. Say? Hiro. Mamu. You do not understand, do you? What happened to your son and why he gained so much power! Everything is too much. Despite the fact that I was completely destroyed by you and become but a spirit, this in a way, still verifies my existence. And yet tis ironic. The moment I uttered so, I recall a little of the past. Once, when he was close in age to the child of today, it was during one of our battles. C Bonds of companions who can believe each other C C The mere recollection of such a curious remark is vexing. I was frustrated by the dreams of a spoiled child. However, I must admit that in any form I was defeated still. After losing, no matter my denial of his words now, I am sour. CWe humans cannot lose! And, we can never overcome the racial wall with the demons!C Oh, come to think of it, you said that as well. So, tis been more than ten years since then, what happened? In the world you gained after defeating me, were you able to realize the sweet jest of the past? There is no way to know the answer beyond now. As such, it may be decided with the child. Yes, your son. Hiro Huh Even so, this is also something. You and I have faced each other on many occasions, but Now we do not fight each other, we simply do the same thing I am watching over the same man. And you , who should know your own son better than anyone else, know nothing, and now I know your son better. Involuntarily, I looked up at that man in the guest sitting. He can neither see me, nor can he hear me. As such, no matter how much I muttered to myself, unless the child is there to hear it, it matters not. However, I still inadvertently uttered it. The son of my former nemesis who I guided on a whim. The post-war world I know nothing of the state of this world right now. At least your family does not seem to be faring very well. Rebellion tis a little difficult to get rid of such with mere words, as you can tell if you look at your son. Although he was of my nemesis lineage, nevertheless he was permanently connected with the seal that held me and my obsession. We now share a peculiar relationship, although tis like playing master and pupil, killing time after over ten years was more than enough. At the beginning, I stopped the child from fighting in a style reminiscent of Hiro. Not only because I did not care for it, but I also decided it did not suit the child. However, when I put it into words and said it directly to the child, I was surprised. When this 15-year-old boy heard, I dont have the same talent as my father, he in turn says to me, CI-its not Somehow, I have a rather pleasant feeling about this! Not like Im my fathers sonexactly, more like Im myself! I feel like a curse upon me has been reduced a little bit, and it made me feel betterC He said so in earnest, not in his own way, to me. CPlease, Treainar. Lead me to the right pathC The child would not have noticed it either. At that time, the moment I heard those words, my astonishment was such that my face almost fell out. Do you understand? Hiro. People do not easily discard what they have accumulated or have been aiming for. If you put in the effort, pushed forward, and spent all that time on it, you would like to believe that it was not all for naught. To throw it away just by being told such by a person is, in a sense, a denial of the past self. Yes, so I made the proposal myself, and informed the child, I dont have the same talent as my father, I assumed the child would disagree and turn rebellious. However, he did not. You abandoned your son, did you not? Whatever words may come from your mouth, your focus up to this point, is always rooted to your dream and style. Rather that, I believe that it alleviates the burden Do you know what that means? Hiro! If you were the child, you would realize how little time you and your parents have spent with each other. And when I consider your attitude toward your son, perhaps there was a desire similar to that of parents and children being connected by their hearts. Such could be said as the childs fighting style was still the same magic sword as his father. However, the child has forsaken all that. At the end of the day, he will not aim to be an Imperial Knight like you. He refuses to follow the path you have taken or the future you have prepared. Then Hiro. Mamu. What have you left to your son? Being so surprised your face says I dont know what happened after only two months of training, does that not really mean your loss here? You have defeated me, gained world peace, the right to life of mankind, the future, and you have earned the title of one and only hero. But at this rate, will you not forfeit the ordinary common happiness that is due a person? Hmph so asinine I never cared in the first place whatever becomes of your family Even if you as a married couple were deemed incapable as parents tis all about the relations with me. I Indeed, seeming that. why, was I foolish to even consider such In the days of more than ten years being sealed, I really did not care that much. In the days I spent with the child cravingly I remember so much one who despises other races Well, tis not something that can be helped for now. My decision to train the child is impulsive, the result of being swept in the flow of events. I do not intend to act as intermediary between parent and child, right? Besides, I have already done so once. CThe first thing you should do is rather than knowing the power of Hiro as a hero, rather than surpassing Hiro as a hero. first of all, comprehend the path that Hiro took to become a heroC I only thought that it would be a factor of the growth of the child, and I would never teach anything. If you do not face your son and teach him, if the child still does not want to know, it matters not. I will not meddle. There is only one thing left to do. Gu, Ku Earth Oh, youre quite tough. Even after eating my deadly punch, it wasnt enough to knock you out. The Second Sword Saint rose up. He must have suffered a great deal of damage, but he most likely reduced the power slightly by twisting his neck just before. Should we say such agility was as one would expect, or perhaps the child being unable to end it is immature? Perhaps, the Second Sword Saint is still hiding power it seems. If you do not take him down when the opportunity presents itself, you might come to regret it later, would you not? However, for the moment, the child still has an overwhelming advantage. Of course, going by the chatter among the audience, they might have the same recognition of the events. He stood up! Rebals up! But, are you okay? You were beaten so much. Even so, Earth is so strong Until now, you were saying that the Son of Hiro and Mamu would lose! I knew that, didnt I? Young Earth is a man who does it when he does it! Oh, thats ridiculous! Well, Ive reconsidered it! Yes, its true Ah, even after doing this much yet they still Surely, the son of the hero!!!! Hiiro Mamu Do you not notice now? The words of praise the crowd send in admiration, and how calm the childs heart is. Though he smiles fearlessly at his opponent, his eyebrows twitch slightly at the audiences remarks, and the reactions pull at the childs mouth. So Child It still seems to be insufficient. Even with this, it seems the world still does not recognize you. Then show me more. As my disciple, rouse the crowd. And the words you most desire. Have them acknowledge As expected, he is Earth Lagann. I will watch that moment. Tis one thing I can do now. After all, I am a master. Authors Note For a moment, I put in a story to make room once. I was going to do it somewhere, but I couldnt find the timing here. It was good tomorrow, but today I saw a movie and my tension went up. Chapter 39: Selfishness Earth What the hell are you? As I slowly took small steps to create some distance, Rebal doesnt engage, he instead expresses his feelings. Maybe, with the silence that has currently fallen over the arena, it seems the people are having similar thoughts. As a magic swordsman, you abandoned your sword yet you used this kind of technique. Did you learn it from Sir Hiro and Lady Mamu? How did I gain this power and fighting style? First of all, perhaps its my father, would be the reason theyll consider first. Arent they just as surprised? Their mouths are wide open next to his Majesty! Eh! Saying that, I lean forward and point to the guest seats and my shocked parents. Hearing that, Rebals expression seemed as if he swallowed a bitter bug. Its not just Martial art. Its movement is completely different from the Imperial style And yet, the mold is unique, yet it flows beautifully without faltering. How did you do that? And, Im sure everyones curious about how. Father also leans out and waits for my answer. However, I cant mention anything about Treainar. So all I can say is In order to improve my basic skills, I practiced footwork, and earnestly spar. repeat mock battles and I read! Its not a lie. The process was mostly repetition. You read Dont mess around! With just that that alone was all it took! However, Rebal appears unconvinced by it. Because theres pride in saying, Ive only done that. Ive been single-mindedly swinging my sword. While studying abroad, I gained experience in swordsmanship with warriors and powerhouses from other countries. In addition, even a fire dragon was brought down with this sword! All to become the strongest swordsman! Far from being a fire dragon, I had relentless training for two months with the opponent who fought the Dragon King and knocked it down Well, its virtual, but But that Im at the mercy of a martial art, of which I dont even know when, where, or how you learned it. Just mock battles? And reading? Dont be silly! Im listening to you seriously! Thats why Rebal shouted at my words, that cant be all, right?, that I wasnt taught by my parents, that I didnt learn anything from them, that I had learned everything in secret, that I had learned everything from him, and that I did it all with basic training, mock battles and reading. But to be honest really, thats all. I even read through the Destiny series. No, I kept on doing it. Its true, Rebal. Im like you. so I possess good conviction. I didnt put in more effort or earned more achievements than you. Its just, really Thats all I did. Still over this short period Yet thats all I did, but I feel like Ive changed my view on things a little bit. Maybe in a big way. If Rebal said, There must be something else, if he insistently brings it up, I felt I should reveal it all. Ever since I entered the Academy, I was irritated by a wall that I couldnt overcome. As my father and mothers child, I wasnt enough. That was the opinion of those around me, they knew of my power and were convinced, because I couldnt break through that wall. Thats when the public expectations of me were gradually getting heavier. I dont have the collective strength of the princess, or magical talent like Fu. I dont have special sword skills that have been learned through bloody efforts like you. I was just wielding a magic sword that imitated my father. And, at the same time, unlike the princesses, there was nothing lesser I could project on, so I gained an inferiority complex. I tried desperately to be like my father, but I didnt grow up or awaken like I and everyone wanted. You know that, too. Im the only one who was different. Im the only one who wasnt good enough. Im the only one whos a failure Hes such a half-hearted person. Ear th No Thats not true. You dont have to worry about it. Everyone thought so. You guys The people in this country surely even my parents would have thought so. And even me. Thats how I began to think of myself, and I gradually lost confidence in myself, and I was getting depressed and sulky. But But one day, a meddling guy told me clearly. I dont have the same talent as my father. Even if I imitate my father, I would spend my whole life and never catch up with him. What? Its not like Im lacking, still immature, or might awaken someday. He clearly said I cant do it. The audience got abuzz with the surprise same as Rebal. When I glanced at the guest seat, my father and mother looked surprised and shocked. But But instead he said this. If I cant catch up with my father by imitating him. I should think about making the most of my own individuality.. thats what. Yes, wear something that suits me, not my father. Those words were truly eye catching, and I was able to change from there. Well, I still dont know if this martial art suits me or not, and Im still on the path. Its just that I was so refreshed. Im neither my father nor my mother. Im the right fit for me, so Im going my own way. thats what I realized. Treainars guidance itself was certainly important and I affirmed myself, and in a short time he pulled me up. But the other factors that helped me grow like this. I felt lighter now that I lost something heavy. Unexpectedly, I could voice my thoughts so naturally. But, for us, The Second Generation Dont mess with Dont you mess with me, Earth! Do you realize what youre saying!? The Magic Sword of Hero, Hiro, who saved the world and defeated the Great Demon King. the War Maiden Mamus Martial Art going your own way without inheriting all that power? You What will we do if we dont inherit the power of our great forefathers and pass it on to future generations! Rebal shouted furiously at my words. That I didnt think you would say that! This is its such a sad thing! Whats going on Youre always so cool, now youre surprisingly heated? Dont dodge this! As a trusted friend. You youre the one. weve been together for a long time. leading us thats why you nevertheless such a thing, it cant be! Its not just Rebal, but the princess and the Fu as well. The Seven Great Heroes. The powers that saved the world, saved mankind. For us who are their blood relatives to not inherit that, the fact is that idea is unforgivable. So Ill make you understand Earth! Were not fighting alone! Supported by many, inheriting their thoughts, carrying them on their backs, standing here! To you who tries to despise everything for your own selfish reasons Ill do my best to make you understand! The usually cool Rebal is hot and intense. Im going to use my strength to defeat you not to win. Im in that frame of mind. Even if Im selfish, my stance in this match wont change. Ill prove myself and show my power to those who didnt believe I could win! To you, to my father, to my mother, to Sadiz, to the people of this country! And now theres one more And to reward the humble fellow who guided me before I could prove myself Ill show it in the results! Enchantment with a fist! To reward the one who is still watching over me. In that sense, it might not be a selfish reason for me alone. Its like a thank you to him. Maybe its better off than helping him read a hundred books he likes, or politely thanking him. Tis so. There you go. So as I tend to blabber and whine with my mouth, Ill try communicating it to your body! Ah. Ill show you! To you who were cozy in the warm environment of Imperial City My resolve!! Its the real thing from now on. However, I will stand in response. For me now, Id be hit head-on with Rebals confidence and experience. Of course. Now, prove yourself. Just a word, his words, which affirmed that, gave me more confidence, and at the same time my heart became heated, and my back was pushed out hard. Osu! I didnt feel like losing anymore. Authors Note Ill be sure to reply to your impressions! But I didnt make it this time, so Ill post it first! Im sorry! I was late getting up. Im sorry I was born! Id like to give thanks to the Patrons who supported me for the Month! Thank you zaw myo, Wiko & Naithe. Tier rewards are up on Patreon!!! Chapter 40: Green Earth abandoned? Certainly he was hesitant about becoming an Imperial Knight, but he also stopped aiming for me and Mamu. That girl she was so determined. I left it to Sadiz, what is this After hearing my words my father and mother were murmuring while casting their eyes down. Little man I all this time what have. Sadiz, who had seen me more than anyone else, was so shocked she stopped cheering. But dont make that face. You dont think Im doing this to have these three people make that face. Finally, Ill have you say well done, so watch me! Lets go Earth This time, Im moving Can you follow? To do that, I have to beat this guy in front of me. And at that moment, Rebal, who had been upset and trembling until now, suddenly fell silent. At the same time, the air has apparently changed. Rather than being quiet, its as if he jumped into a deep sea of thought. Ho That Second Sword Sainthe accessed it At that time, Treainar, who was watching from up high muttered, somewhat impressed by Rebal. accessed? Have I not mentioned this before? Humans usually only exert about 30% of their full capabilities. However, tis possible to draw out the upmost limit of ones ability when in extreme danger, such as being at the verge of death in the scene of a fire. However, there are some individuals in the world who intentionally access that state. By frequently experiencing crisis situations and scenes of carnage, the body and spirit can imprint the sensation of that time and enter the situation. Oh, speaking of which, Ive heard of that. And by drawing out such hidden power of their own volition, they can draw out power several times more potent than usual. Tis referred as entering the Zone. Zone. In other words, thats what Rebal learned during his period of study abroad. No, the state he finally arrived at. I see. Tis about 1.3% stronger than I assumed. Treainar also seems to have admitted to making a slight miscalculation. Then, itll have a little influence on the calculation that I can win Imperial Sword Gale Fang! Fast! The moment I thought about it, a shock came over my shoulder. Ah, tch ch!? Ive finally got you, Earth. I only knew the moment I jumped out. The moment my body reacted to avoid it, his sword had already hit me in the shoulder. This guy! Beyond my dynamic vision and prediction!? What the! Its dangerous. I need to keep a distance. However, I got hit so easily. In training with Treainar, I dont react after seeing it, but I trained to look ahead to the other persons shoulders, muscles, eyes, legs, and everything, but I didnt realize Rival started moving. Even with the childs pre-reading, there is a slight delay in the reaction A thrust which has eliminated all useless power and habits It must have been gained through much harsh training and many bloody battles. But if its training, Ive done as much Two months and most of all, the child has never truly experienced actual battle. No matter how much you continue to spar, the actual battle is still different. For the child who has yet to experience an exchange with life on the line in the truest sense of the word is an opponent who has entered the zone not a little arduous? Its a heavy load for me. Treainars words weigh heavily on me, but Rebal chases after me unaware of my situation. I tried to keep my distance in the backstep, and I immediately gained some room. Imperial Sword, Flash Meteor Blade!! A series of attacks. A high-speed slash attack that gives the illusion of multiple swords being drawn out at the same time. This is clearly faster than the previous technique! In the peripheral field of view, the angle of the hand, the handle, the movement of the arm, somehow evade. evade I cant! So, its out, high level skill, meteor sword! Rebals real power at last! I cant see it! So fast! Is that really an academy student? Earth is somehow avoiding No, hes not! Agh, more and more Blood. Come on, Earth! Dont run around, fight like a man! Mr. Rebal! Wow, Rebal is so cool Lets go! My cheeks are cut got my arms and legs, I cant dodge! At this rate There is no winning for the child in his current state I cant win now. The moment Treainar finally declared that, all of Rebals slashes struck my whole body. U, oh, oh, oooooooooooh!? If this was not a sword with a blunt blade for the mock battle, but seriously done, my whole body would have been chopped into pieces. This is Rebals resolve. The power of a genius who strives. I cant win. There is no winning yes, not as it is now!! At that moment, the voice in my heart matched Treainar. Eh? What? What are you laughing at, Earth! Have you given up the match? Am I laughing? In this situation, am I? Maybe thats the case. Or maybe, but Im not the only one. Im sure thats probably because Treainar is laughing now. He looked like he was in a good mood as he spoke. Child. I shall ask once again. Who were you before? As the pain was being engraved all over my body, Treainar cheerfully asked me. I used to be the Hero, Hiros just his Son Earth? Rebal felt something in my sudden solitude. However, we continue. Then, who are you now? Im your disciple. Tis so, but as a disciple, have you no notion of your standing? The first and last disciple of the Great Demon King Treainar I know And what will you be from this day forth? Its decided! Im the son of a hero. Not wrong. Youve been mumbling for a while now! Are you serious about this fight, Earth? I am the Demon Kings disciple. Thats not wrong either. But from now on, Im going to be a new me, all that way. New, and true me! Yes! Show it to everyone! Go, Earth!! It was the first time Treainar has ever mentioned my name since we met. I dont know if there was a deep meaning there. He just called my name. But for the first time, Treainar, who had only called me child and had only seen me as the son of hero Hiro, called my name. That made me so happy. Oh! What? This uplifting feeling. Its just that I got this hot urge just to be called by my name. I dont feel like losing! Even if its still incomplete Lets go, this is me, Rebal! In exchange for severe pain, the magic holes of my whole body which I intentionally pried open. From the magic tank of the body, pull out a large amount of magic power, and keep it cloaked to the whole body. Breakthrough Mode. Heh!? This wave of magical power What? What does this mean!? What? Whats wrong with you, Fu? From Earths body No way? The amount of magical power being released. Is it going to be!? Why? I should be able to do it, but Apparently, Fu noticed. Even if there is magical power, it is not possible to release it without corresponding magic holes. And, the original number of the magic holes which were open in me was below Fus. Therefore, it is not possible to do so. But I can. Because I forced the number of open magic holes to increase. This Power! Why is Earth? What the hell is that? How did he do that? That light The Great Demon King the color is different. but its similar! Oh The Great Demon King Treainars light was red in color. But certainly theres a resemblance. Overflowing Magical Power itself Aura of magic a shining green aura! As expected, both father and mother, and His Majesty lean forward. Yes The color of the magic differs from mine. As you mentioned at the beginning, you were proficient with the Terran Attribute. The green light of the Gaia, full of life. Hiro and other heroes fought against me, but do not know the name or principle of the mode, so tis similar stay in place. Then you will have nothing to worry about, would you not? The only concern was whether my parents would think I could use the power of the Great Demon King, but it was unnecessary. In addition, Treainars says his own actual fighting style is completely different from what I exhibited today, so I dont think theyll realize the connection between us. This power is Little man. Earth How warm and beautiful Light All I have to do is show it to you. To Sadiz and the Princess And To you too, Rebal! Heh!? The body is lighter than before, full of power, its hot, buzzing and even thoughts are faster. Do not forget? Ninety seconds, right? 10 seconds!! And I dont think Im going to stop anymore! Soraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Left! Left! Left! Left! Left! Left! Left! Oh, oh!? It is different from the flicker from before, that just frustrates the opponent. Resonate to the opponents core. A method to hit without dispersing the impact, by sustainably hitting a single spot again and again. What, what!? Now, Earth started hitting again! Thats, just a left punch, Rebal cant escape! What, what is it? When I thought that a weird light had wrapped Earth Hes much faster than before I mean, the attack is too fast to see! Its not the left to punch. Gu, cant avoid it impossible! Im in the God Concentration. me!? If anything, Ill beat you with this one left! Thoroughly. Th-This is Earth? Earth had this power. Its fast and the left fist is penetrating! In that case, Rebal cant prevent damage even if he guards. Its like a hammer with the sharpness of a spear This is Earths real power? Yes, look more, Dad, Mom! I dont know the Earth that Ive fought so far. whats going on? What the hell is going on? Its too strong I thought we were strong and came back. I cant believe that Earth was so strong. The princess, Fu Little man Sadiz, watch me more! Ruaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Gu, u, guu!? The sensation that remains in the fist. The sound of the bones as they are broken. My heart is slightly shaken while continuing to beat my childhood friends face as he cannot react to anything. But Rebal, also Ku, gu, u Uoooooooooooooooh!!!! Yes, Rebals eyes arent dead yet. Verve. Yell. Swordsmanship. Fighting spirit. With all his mind, Rival howls. Thats not for show. The more he tries to blow me away, the more the air ripples, and cracks run into the walls of the arena. Hey, youre still good! Haa, ha Strong no way.. I didnt think you would be this strong. But I wont lose! Youre going to lose! In this first round I will draw on all my strength, I wont lose! Rebal is also trying to do everything. Hey, child tis a blow of a sword that spreads widely. Even if you avoid the blade, will you not be blown away by the shockwave that follows? If that is the theory best to keep a certain distance and avoid it. Treainar muttered, but I knew without being told. Can you handle this? Earth! It brought down a fire dragon, earned me the title of Dragon Slayer, my strongest sword! Rebal denies me with all his might. Its the power for that. Then It doesnt matter. Im not here to lose, either. In any form, no matter what anyone says This is who I am now! So Ill respond too! To break through from the front To do so, even in this breakthrough mode, it may be a little touchy with the Fang of Heavenly Light ? Meteor Flash Screw Attack. If that is the case I can only use That! Chapter 41: Jumping in Use that. Two months ago, I didnt think I would be able to use it because it was far beyond my imagination. But now Im excited about the real thing. I feel like I can do it now. No, I was confident that I could. -How long will it take for me to be able to use that technique? -It consumes large amounts of magical power. The destructive potential is immense, and tis a favorite technique of mine, but. Difficult to apply in some spaces due to the excessive size, and to be honest tis not suitable for combat. C Eh? Really? C Yes. In fact, I did not use it in the battle with Hiro and the heroes. To learn Well, might take about six months. But what if the opponent attacks from the front with all his might? Isnt it easy to hit? And, it will have excellent destructive power if you can hit it. If its now Hey, child! You wha! Huh, a little bit I wanted to mess up your calculations too. Six months? Im mastering it now! Eh!? Now is the time. Blow off, Earth! This is my Just fly high into the sky and then swing the sword down. Simply and but powerful. When Rebal comes in with everything in one swing, Im You get blown away! Ill tell you! Whos here! Earth Lagann is here! I dare to break it from the front, too. Dense and sharpened, the magical power that overflows as steam Focused Inflates! Hardens! And if you can afford it, give it shape, and if you can afford it, make it spin! Thats it! I shout out the phrase that Treainar taught me, word for word, and make a spiral in my right arm. The spiral may be different in size and density from Treainars demonstration. However, this isnt just an imitation of his skill. This is meeeeee!! Hoh To create a new path for myself Ah that is that, the spiraling technique with a sharp pointed tip sure? Uh, no no way seventeen years ago!? It destroyed the magical city. Heh!? My Little ma a aahC I put my serious feelings into it. Howl and push forward, my full power!! And, in this regard, the skill name will be inherited without the masters permission! Its a strange naming sense, and I dont know why he put it in twice. However, it is Dragon Rending Sky Thrust! Great Magic Spiral ? Earth Spiral Break!! New, Im myself! Eh!? Now fly, Rebaaaaaaaaal!!! I leap head-on at Rebal with a violent spiral. A dazzling flash. Ooooooooh, Gooooooooo!! At this moment, Im already certain. With this power, even with Rebals full powered swing from the front. Giga Thunder Rush! Vermilion Full Moon Sword! It was then. Eh eh Just as Rebal and I were about to collide head-on, an impact with enough force to negate our skills breaks in at the speed of light. Father Mother? Thats because my father, who drew his sword out, and my mother, who had a halberd, changed expressions, and at the same time I Earth you You! You Why! It was so sudden that neither I nor Rebal knew what had happened for a moment. What And? Did my father and mother break into our fight? And theres no praising me for my strength, or for my hard work, or anything like that. Its like they are turning to me, their real son, for the first time. Why are you looking at me like that? Why? Why did my father and mother get in the way? What Why are you interrupting, Father? Mother! The hell I wanted to surprise my father and mother. As a result, they were surprised. However, I did not think I would be seen with such eyes. Earth you where how and who did you learn that kind of skill from? Where The technique is. This technique I was taught by the ghost of the Great Demon King that my father had defeated. Thats the truth. Wait, Hiro! But before I said anything, my mother took over. Here Is Rebal okay? Eh Yes, yes But, the heck is this Im sorry, Rebal. But Im sorry. This fight is over. Not only me, but Rebal, who suddenly joined in, is confused. No, were not the only ones. Sir Hiro Mamu What the hell Whats going on? Princess and Fu, Hey, what is it? Its The Great Hero, Hiro! And theres Mamu, too? What happened?! Why did they interfere!? On the contrary, the crowd is buzzing with confusion. My father and mother showed up in front of us with a tense expression. And my father Lingaun. Due to various circumstances, this match is done. Earth will withdraw. Eh, A Are you sure? Ah, and well take Earth with us as it is. Keep the tournament going. Heh!? What!? Withdraw!? No with how much I put in for the last two months, to just exit this tournament? Dont be silly! Hey, wait a minute, Dad! Why are you doing this? Why would you have me withdraw? Shut up! Eh At that moment, my fathers overwhelming pressure ran through my whole body, and I lost my words involuntarily. This My fathers Earth. If you had used that technique Im sure Rebal wouldnt have walked away from it. Such a technique thats its not a skill used by warriors! I cant say anything to my father. he has a sad. painful expression. Its not just my father. My mother, at me far from disappointment. Just sad. And A A, ah Oh that was once My home why? Little man Lit tle man Sadiz? Why? I was interrupted on the way, but you were watching, werent you? Where I got stronger? But whats that face! Why, so much Ive never seen it before. she always has a mean face, but shes kind, and Sadiz was. such a frightened face. I, N, NNoooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Father! Mother! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Heh!? Dont! Father! Mother! Demon King killed, uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, everyone! Killed by the Great Demon King!! And Sadiz went mad while holding her head Sadiz! Its Hiro, please, here! Im with Sadiz! Ooooh. Mother rushes up to Sadiz who goes mad with screams. Why? Why It cannot be Hey? Treainar, what do you mean? What is It cannot be N-no doubt That power It was then. Suddenly screaming, Sadizs frightened voice resounded in the audience seats. Its like a little child crying. And that voice Why is that? Why? The Great Demon King Treainar, the Master Big sister Mamu overthrew him Why can you use the power of the Great Demon King Treainar!? EH!! My family The house fell all over everyone.. No, no Nooooooooooooo! It reached everyone. And my first love cries with a broken heart Oh, it cannot be a survivor of that city and in that place were Hiro and Mamu there as well? For the first time, Treainar was crushed with a sour faced expression, and I had no choice but to panic. Chapter 42: The Answer after Fifteen Years He was so bewildered he couldnt express his words well, but he tells me with a sad expression. That technique is it once destroyed Sadizs hometown. it was used to kill Sadizs parents. Eh!? As we were rushing to the scene, a huge spiral rising into the heavens eh . Its that was the technique that the Great Demon King Treainar showed. It wasnt just my father. To my mother, Im far from disappointing. Im sad. I I used that technique, so Anyway, come. Tell me all about how you got this stuff. what were you doing without your father or mothers knowledge? Saying that, my father grabbed my wrist tightly and tried to take me away with him. Wait a minute my match you watched me, didnt you? Father, I Father! What? How, how was I? I got stronger. I, Im much, I got much Its true that technique wasnt a good one for my father. I didnt know. About Sadiz. But I did my best. A lot of sweat, endured severe pain, and I rose to the challenge today. So its okay to just say one word. Father, to meC Idiot! Heh!? What got stronger if you want to be strong, is anything acceptable? What? No, what . Oh I see So that was it Hey, whats going on? Is it true that the technique he just used was the Great Demon King Treainars? Idiot, why would the son of a hero use the Demon Kings skill! If thats the case its a shame! You have no pride as a son of a hero! Hey, isnt that funny in the first place? That failure of a son was so strong Thats right. No matter how much, I thought it was funny when he was overpowering that Rebal! Oh, maybe he got his hands on some vile power! What? That kind of such a guy is the son of a hero. and youre trying to be a warrior!? 1 Fifteen years Ive been in this country. didnt I realize that simple thing until today So what, dont mess with me!! I was screaming before I knew it. Oh, Earth! Hey, just come quietly now! Father grabs my wrist and tries to take me in. However, I could not agree to that. As if I would be taken in like this, so I waved off my fathers hand. Tell me everything? What? Like theres anything left to say now? When you finally looked at me, youre looking with such eyes . if my father and mother looked at me better, theyd understand! If you two actually looked at me. what I bumped into, struggled with, agonized over if the world hadnt imposed a convenient title on me it would have been things like that! Earth So, whats wrong with me right now? I didnt cheat, I didnt have a hand in anything suspicious! I trained and studied, I fought with my own strength! Only to have you have to look at me like that! I hit a wall, and I didnt know for a long time that everyone says the second generation is a lost cause, or that were not enough. Even though I finally got here Why! I didnt know what I was talking about from there. The war ended before I was born dont drag my generation along, push us forward! I couldnt calm down, and I put into words everything I had emotionally bottled up. Because I already know Now I understand. This country including my father me no one cared about Earth Lagann. Earth! What are you ? What you were interested in is the son of an ideal hero who is convenient for you. as for me Earth Lagann I didnt matter. Heh!? Yes, the wish Ive had until today, to make everyone recognize me as Earth Lagann instead of Son of the Hero. That was impossible from the beginning. Because the world is not interested in Earth Lagann. N-No! Youre wrong, Earth! Calm down! Your dad and mom dont think that at all! My father, who changed his expression, grabs both my shoulders and shouts. But the words couldnt reach my heart anymore. Your father, your mother, and Sadiz love you from the bottom of our hearts! Believe me! Were a family! Family. Yes, even though were family Thats why Im worried about you! Im not doing this because youre not good enough! If you If youre involved with relatives of Treainar or the remnants of the Demon Army I know. I already okay. Earth? My father is right. Anyhow I cant believe you said that. What? My father is a hero. The hero who protected the world cannot overlook me using the technique of the demon that was the nemesis of mankind. But C What got stronger if you want to be strong, is anything acceptable? Words of my father . D As expected, hes the son of a hero! Words of the world C Show it to everyone! Go, Earth!! Words of Treainar, who lit my heart on fire and pushed my back for all this time However, because Treainar is the Great Demon King, that power will not be recognized no matter what. If I knew it would be this hard I would not want to be born as a heros child Father Heh!? At that time, my father What my father looked like I couldnt see it anymore. Let go Earth Gu!? I just shook off his clinging hand and put the last blow to my defenseless fathers face. It was either what I said, or that he was surprised at being attacked, that my fist connected with my fathers face, which would usually not happen. The face of my father, who I hit for the first time in my life. Rather than being refreshed, I just felt worse. Hiro!? Earth wait, Earth! Please, calm down! My mother, who was taking care of Sadiz, cried in tears. But as if to drown out that cry Hey, that guy! He hit Hiro!?!? Stupid, to hit your own parent What a guy! Fallen to the point he would sink so low! Domestic violence?! I cant stand it anymore! Somebody, get that trash! AgainI heard a terrible noise Ah, Earth! What Sir Hiro Anyway, now Shut it, Rebal. Youre not involved just leave it. Heh!? Nothing mattered anymore. Calm yourself child. Not yet you may still return. Besides, I am at fault in this. Treainar, what are you talking about? Return? Where? What was today for? Do you truly intend to throw everything away here, you cannot get it all back if you do, can you? What Reveal everything about me to the world. They may not believe it at first, but I will tell you all that I know, what only Hiro would know. Reveal that, perhaps they may yet believe in the existence of ghosts. 2 Really, you its fine ha ha At such a time, you were the only one who gave a little warmth to my heart. But Its okay. Its okay I already I dont need to go back. Child! Feeling a little guilty, Treainar tries to sway me, but thats enough. Thank you, Treainar. And Im sorry for ruining it. Hey Earth? What What are you talking about? Talking to yourself. who are you talking to? Without answering my bewildered fathers question, I turned to Treainar. You are at fault? Why would you say that? Whats wrong with me being your disciple? Heh!? Yes, I told him how I felt. Hey I cant stand it anymore! What the hell is going on? Earth, what are you doing? Hold on, princess! Ah enough! Here comes the outfield to intervene further. The princess starts running in an angry state followed Fu. Earth, what are you doing? And why did you hit Lord Hiro? What is the technique of the Great Demon King? Calm down, explain it from the beginning and convince us! Thats right, Earth. As it is, even if its self-abandonment, will anything be gained? Everyones anger will be directed at Earth. Explain it. From the princesss point of view, its natural to explain everything about my ability because she knows them the most in a sense. Fu, I guess hes genuinely worried to be saying that. But the words that came out of my mouth Enough I dont care. Reckless, such an irresponsible way to speak. I dont care. Dont be silly, Earth! It doesnt matter Dont touch me! Eh, ah Yes, it doesnt matter. Thats why I brushed aside the princesss hand as she reached out. As a result He pushed away the princess! Have you fallen that far! To raise your hand to a woman, the lowest! Kick him out of school, that guy right now! Warrior disqualification! Permanent expulsion from the warrior world! 3 Oh, I know. I knew this was going to happen. Eh, be quiet! Everyone calm down! His Majesty also tries to calm everyone down, but his voice is drowned out. Well, thats enough. Gu, everyone hey, Earth. Lets talk later, come with your father now and Dad enough its okay. My father rushes to take me away to protect me from unstoppable jeers and things being thrown. But Ive already refused that hand. Earth Father, Im just just once my dad everyone not as a son of a hero. I just wanted you to praise me. thats all. Heh!? Earth wait why such a thing. dont just say thats all. Your dad is Sorry I couldnt be the son of a perfect ideal hero Im sorry. Earth!? Mother Sorry Sadiz Im just annoying. Im sorry. From that point on, I lost myself. Wait, Earth!? Hey, wait, Earth! Where are you going? However, because I was surrounded by everyone, I summoned the Great Magic Spiral in my right hand, and I dug underground. Eaaaaaaaaaaarth!!!! Using all the magic I had left, shocking my father before me, I ran away. Run away, run away, just run away. I jumped out of the ground when I ran out of magic power. After passing through the Imperial City gate, I ran out of the Imperial City alone for the first time. Because of what was overflowing from my eyes, I couldnt see in front of me. Even if I try to shake it off, it will overflow. C Me, in the future Become a hero like my father! C Thats it! Oh. If its Earth, you can be a Great Hero! Damn it C Mother youre late today too C Earth Yes, today was my day off too! Its okay to be mad! Today Im going to make anything you like, for Earth! Damn it C Sadiz Are you leaving? C No, Im not going anywhere, am I? Ill always be with Lil Earth. Damn it! Uh, uuuh, uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!, aaaaaaaaaaah, ah, ah, ah, ah, C No one was there anymore, I ran all the way to the meadows where no one was around, and finally I cried. I cried so much that I couldnt even know how many years I had been there. [S1]I guess this is the straw that broke Earths Patience!! [S2]Seriously man! Treainar with dem feels!!! [S3]What did these people think would happen if these 2 meet in a tournament bracket? A tickle contest? Itd definitely be worse than just brushing her hand away! Hypocrites!!! Thanks to all my Patrons for their support. Finally hit a milestone! benjamin hoffman Bubblemango Dave Tiburon imokay Jaredman92 Lord Freezy Pop MachoMostMag Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Wiko zaw myo Chapter 43: The World I yelled, screamed, and threw myself all over the place. Running around I repeatedly kicked stones, struck the ground, and hit my head against the trees. Anger, sadness, and so on just getting tangled up, I just kept crying. But I cant do that forever. Ha~ ha~ah Damn it a~, damn I cried so much I couldnt even feel hunger, all the same I was worn out. It was already night. I left the Imperial City and ran around like crazy, so I dont even know which way the city is. Is this the first time in my life Im sleeping outdoors? Besides, I left with just my clothes, so I dont have any money, whats going to happen to me? But as it is Haha shit damn it I never knew. There are so many stars. As I lay upon the meadow with my arms stretched out, I could see the myriad of stars shining in the night sky. I knew for the first time that I had always slept regularly indoors at night. At last have you calmed down a little? There was Treainar, right beside me. It seems that Treainar left me alone until I stopped crying. Well Im beat, but The tears stopped. However, the fatigue came out suddenly. And, when I feel tired and feel depressed, something is likely to come up again. Yes, Im today father and my mother and now with everyone If you are calm, return to the Imperial City and talk to your parents. Are you anxious? Maybe so. When I get back now, at least my father my father and mother would have a lot to say to me, but I felt like they would welcome me. But, with what Ill face should I go back, enough, I dont want to go home, I felt I couldnt go home. I cant already Yes, tis I do not believe. No I cant everyone hates me. my father and my mother Sadiz, too. even though I didnt know I hurt her You are his only son. There is no reason not to love you. However, they may be renowned as hero and heroine, but they were just lacking as parents. do not give up on them. as an adult, you forgive that is also an option. That maid and But I cant. Treainar may be right, but my heart still couldnt choose it. In the first place, I threw away everything close to me and ran. Me, Sadiz. and surprisingly more than I thought, my father and mother maybe I liked it. Tis so So feared by Sadiz my father and mother looking at me like that then I said all that. I already I cant. I cant face those eyes anymore. Im scared of it. Thats why I ran away. Do you hate me? What? Why? At that moment, I was suddenly awakened by Treainars unexpected words. At the very least, had I not deemed to demonstrate that technique to you none of this would have come to pass, would it not? I couldnt say anything to Treainar, who looked me in the eye and told me straight. No way, to think he felt guilty here. What are you talking about? Im the one who finally learned from you. I mean If you think calmly, I used the technique of the Great Demon King, I should have known that my father, mother, and everyone would make a big fuss. Yet I I was so excited about getting stronger day by day that I didnt even consider it. Certainly, none of this would have happened is I wasnt trained by Treainar. But then, with how I spent these two months, if asked Would it be better if I didnt?, I would absolutely disagree. I see However many people he had killed as the Great Demon King, I dont know him at that time. In the first place, I dont know about the era. So maybe I didnt understand it comes with a payoff. Father, mother, Sadiz, and the worlds feelings for the Great Demon King. The Treainar I know is a pretty sore loser, with a terrible naming sense, decent mood, and a good sense of humanity. Well, what will you do now? Leave your home. Now Im not thinking about anything just I just ran Yes, Im not thinking about anything. I just ran away. But I dont want to go back. No, I cant go back anymore. I threw it all away, so Also Theres no point in going back anymore I wonder what it was. my life so far no one looked at me. Saying that, as I lay down in the meadow again, I looked up at the sky. Looking at the enormous breathtaking night sky, I was sick of everything. Hey, child What? A little listen to me. Then, Treainar sat next to me, his eyes looking far away. Things may seem inconceivable, but so long as you still live, there are many different routes to take. you are young. Ah. But unfortunately, whatever your path, it may be impossible to earn a reputation other than son of a hero, by normal means. Eh!!?? Talk about throwing salt to a wound. Although it was already obvious, it was a severe remark. It may be abominable to you, but the name of Hiro, the Great Hero Who Defeated the Great Demon King is bigger than I could have imagined. as such, no matter how grand your performance in that match, the only evaluation from the masses would be as expected, he is the son of a hero. I know. I heard those words many times during the match. Thats how its been the last fifteen years. Then, it was impossible from the beginning why do you look at me, not as I am, but as a heros son. It was impossible after all. The reality hit pretty hard. And now, Using the technique of the Great Demon King or Warrior disqualification, Ive fallen further. Well, even if I didnt put in any effort from the beginning But there is only one a way to make them recognize you as Earth Lagann, not as the son of a hero. What? It was impossible to do anything from the beginning. the conclusion I expected, there was an unexpected phrase. H-Hey, youre not going to tell me to become a Demon King and raise my infamy, are you? Wrong. In general, the only thing that resonates with notoriety is the evaluation that the son of the hero was the worst after all. Still, if you are fine with it, you can beat the people speaking ill of you, that is a different story. Thats just Rather, do not equate the Demon King with infamy! Tis the same narrow-minded outlook of the masses, attaching labels like dark and evil to demons while opting light and justice for themselves. Well, not that it matters much to me Ah I see Im sorry,.. I didnt mean Oh, tis fine. Anyway, what I want to say is Oh~, what to do I get up again and face Treainar. Is there only one way to do something that should not be possible? What is it? The story seemed to deviate a bit, but I corrected it and Treainar spoke to me in a calm tone. For example, child. I once unified hundreds of countries and tribes. managed them led them to fight against the human race. Not only the war, but also troublesome politics and coordination, such hectic days but everything functioned. Its an old story of Treainars that Ive never heard of before. Yes, I was a supreme being, and I was beyond descriptors such as a genius. From childhood, magic, wisdom, and combat ability were all called the strongest in history Well, I lost to your father. With a cowardly hand. An obscene hand. I mentioned it twice because tis important. Hey And here I shall ask you one question At first, I thought he was proud, but he suddenly looked serious. And say to me. That is Who was the strongest in history before I was called the strongest Do you understand? Huh? Come on, well I dont know. My point. Naturally. Most likely, even amongst the demons tis not known. The one who was the strongest before me. Whats the story leading to? I dont know anything, so I just shut up and listen In other words, no matter how many people have made a name before, if more appear, peoples consciousness will be renewed even if they do not mean it to. Tis how things go. Renew? Yes, a renewal! Child! With that said, Treainar stood up with powerful words. If you want to break away from being the son of a hero and still be recognized as your own existence You take your father s feat , the defeat of the Great Demon King and achieve one a far greater. Eh. Do that, and not only the Empire, but the world will recognize Earth Lagann! It was, as I was to say, a story of an indescribably large scale. I couldnt help but laugh. A feat beyond my father Ha ha Whats that? What could it be? Do you know of such a thing? I know nothing of the world as it is today, and I do not know if such a feat exists in the world after the war ended. But unless you do that Earth Lagann will remain the son of the hero who ran away from home. And from there, I dont know Treainar. Then what is there? What is the feat that exceeds my father who defeated the Great Demon King and saved the human race? Still, I do not know what it may be. But the answer is not in the Empire. This leaves no choice but to go through the lands where your fathers influence does not reach, to push forward to find something, to overcome numerous trials with your fists, to see many things, to learn many things, and to do something at the end. Something to surpass your father! A feat that exceeds the legend that defeated the Great Demon King, that not even the Great Demon King Treainar knows of. I dont know what it is, but if I do it Aim for the World, Earth! Thats how Treainar showed me the guiding principle on which to proceed, even though he didnt know the answer. Surpass father If you cannot do that and still want to dispose of your detractors Well, I have neither reason nor duty to stop you, but But Itll be me. Well, decide what you like. You are still alive, unlike me. So long as you do not return home, you must decide on your own future. Dont aim for my father. Surpass my father. Thats the only way to get acknowledged. Surpass him Ive never thought about that. When I was a kid, I said, Im going to be a hero like my father, but I also said, Im going to be more than my father. No NoThere was, that time. Hmm? No, when I was a kid, I said it without thinking. C Fu is the best wizard in the world! Rebal is the best swordsman in the world! Phianse is the best spearmaster in the world! And Im going to be the strongest ultra hero in the world, better than my father! So, a childish dream, and in a sense the origin. I already knew the answer. Haha no way. this to think I would ever remember this I laughed at the mere recollection. At that time, it was a pure childs dream that said out loud without thinking deeply about it. However, I gradually lost my confidence and stopped speaking. To think I would remember it in this way and be able to do it. Okay bring it on. Suddenly I noticed it, something was boiling up from deep within me. A feeling that fired me up. Im not an ultra hero, butbut still lets become something that surpasses my father!! Easy to simply say Ill surpass him, but there are many aspects. Strength, fame, achievements. But, we dont yet know what to surpass. So then, cross the world in search of that something. Aim for the world. Oh, ooohuooooooooooooooooh!! What Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitttt!!! Look out world!! You son of a Bitch!! uooooooooooooooooh!! To the world, in the sky, to the stars, I screamed. Im not dead yet. Earth Lagann is still here. As I yelled, my eyes began to tear up a little. Enough already, I rather howl out my feelings with all my might. Huh, seems you have reverted a little bit of yourself. Such a simple fellow. But tis fine. The defeated is beaten down, and stays prone forever, never to rise back up. So you have not lost yet. Well, a tad of a crybaby, but for today I witnessed no such thing. Slander. But Thank you, Treainar. Youre alright Nnh, d-do not be mistaken. I desire to see the rest of the world, tis simply more convenient. Tis not for your sake! Hahahahaha, whats that~? Oh, Im simple. This was the worst day in my life, yet Im about to rise back up. Thats all there is to it Well, anyway shall we proceed? Oh, lets go. No matter what the Great Demon King is to my father, no matter what happened in the past, it wont change anything. I cross the world with this guy. To the End of the World!! A new life of the invisible us has begun. Authors Notes Ladies and gentlemen. Thank you for your company so far. I was finally able to write this far. At first, I didnt think youd get any comments or drills. Many people were able to react to my stories, including pros and cons. I am very grateful as a writer. However, I did not think that the discussion would spread so much on one theme of parent-child issue, but I was made to think that I see, there is such an idea in each opinion. Also, from the last despair to the time you stand up, is it too early? This time you might think. To be honest, I could have written a period of despair for a while, but I read Dare Royals Letter and decided to do this. If you have never read it, please read it. And let me apologize. I couldnt reply to everyone this time because of the amount of impressions I had. Ill do my best to stay up all night on Friday, Saturday and Sunday weekend, so please update it first this time. Im sorry. And, it was a short time until today, but thank you for reading. Thank you for the next story. Its not the last episode. Its going to last a little longer. Translators Note And with that, Part 1 of this story comes to an end. The world (probably the only Jojo reference were getting) awaits our pair. How will they meet it? Im excited to find out. Ill have a post coming up with a couple of announcements. But the short version? Im taking a short break from the novel (its short I promise) and I will be taking on another series. For full details, watch out for the post. Thanks. LN Vol.1 Extra chapter: What the Child Didn’t Know To me, the child was merely the offspring of Hiro and Mamu. On the occasion I first saw him nonetheless. How about it, Earth? Amazing, isnt it? This is the sword of the hero that your dad used! Wow, awesome!Dad, can I use it someday? Sure you can. Oh, youre your father and mothers son. Having lived for thousands of years, I believed the days and months that make up these ten years would prove to be insignificant. However, the flow of time I felt after having died and became a mere spiritual existence was ridiculously long. No one could recognize my existence. No one could see me. No one can hear my voice. My former nemeses, the heroes, were no exception. As a spirit, I possessed the Sword of the Hero, Hiro, which was then sealed within the armory of his mansion and left alone for years in a narrow, dark space with no opportunity to see the outside world since. I had nothing to do. There was no change in the days I spent. Only on the occasions when the maid would come to clean up, or Hiro and young children visited the arsenal to boast of days past. An eternal prison for the soul that cannot be completely eliminated and extinguished. If those days were the punishment due to the defeated, it was quite cruel. So, child. You do not know. No, who are you!! Why are you here? The day we first met. You recognized my existence, raised your voice to me, and were able to hold a conversation with me. How I was saved by your existence, which destroyed the days I thought would be of eternal solitude? I am The Great Demon King Treainar who once sought to conquer the world, but was slain by your father and his companions. For the first time in 15 years, I mentioned my name. You responded to the name. However, it gave me so much joy. That was not all. Surprisingly, I was able to possess you through the sword. By possessing you, I can see the outside world again. How much was it worth to me? Child. You do not know. Rather, I am weary of the days spent in captivity this past decade. Id like to see a bit of the world after my demise. Child, go out to the city. In order not to be taken lightly, I employed quite the pompous tone and expressed much dignity, but in truth my heart was racing. Sigh, cant be helped. Fine. Ill take a walk before dinner. And, because you uttered those words, I got so excited I forgot all else and jumped for joy. At that time, you were so astounded your eyes shrunk to dots, but I was so happy. I viewed the outside world for the first time in 15 years. It was nothing strange, simply the ordinary life of the peaceful imbecilic people in the Imperial Capital. The peaceful world of humans that Hiro gained by defeating me. Honestly, none of it mattered to me. I just gained access to the outside world again. I witnessed people living their daily lives that day. And the sunset as it began to sink. As I watched the scenery, it seemed something unexpectedly got into my eyes, but I dare not show it to the child, so I desperately focused on my eyes. The child must have misunderstood something, as his expression seemed a little frightened. I was a little relieved to be able to preserve the dignity of the Great Demon King, at least for a while longer. Hmm? Child. The books that are stacked in the bookstore over there Theres also some promotion, but What? Oh. Destiny Grand Order released today. That would be a foul. The sequel to a novel that I read on a whim on the pretext of Knowing more about human culture would prove useful for something and unconsciously, I liked it. For sure, I want to see it. When I realized it, I had forgotten myself and asked the child to procure the book. Haha!? Why me!? Also, how will you read even if I bought it! You cant touch books. You can turn the pages! Do not mock me! Th-thats mean Aah, okay already. Ill buy it for you. A worthy cause! Now that I think about it, I was negligent. I lost all composure, dignity be damned. Rather, either the child was simply stupefied or he began to doubt my being the Great Demon King. Since then, he has not once granted me the courtesy deserved of the Great Demon King, and to even address me without using honorifics. But still, for the first time in 15 years, the pleasure of spending time with someone was far superior. Therefore, I had no complaint or correction, especially to the child. Or rather, it may be necessary to ensure the childs mood never sullies, so I considered magic from the Great Demon Kings repertoire. I gave my utmost to acclimate to the childs life, listening in on human school classes for the first time, and observing the lives of human students. All was fresh. And, as we continued our shared existence, I gradually came to understand the child. A boy who grew up spoiled by a wealthy family without any inconvenience. However, it was also a rebellious period peculiar to puberty. And, in the case of the child, it was not only defiance. After learning about the existence of the [Graduation Commemorative Match], I came to understand his situation clearly. For the time being, Im preparing myself for the humiliation. Tis much too lax, such lack of motivation, the extent of such slovenly attitude. Tis why I immediately understood. That the child has a complex with his great parents. Thinking back on it, tis a natural story. The existence that overthrew me and changed the history of the world. A child born of such parents, the expectations and pressures he would have been under. Even more, tis a peaceful world now. Unlike the days of war, which afforded many opportunities to raise ones name, it was cruel to have in mere students the same expectations as heroes. However, such a thing does not matter to those around him. As the child is the son of Hiro, no matter what he does, he can only be seen through rose-colored glasses. Despite knowing full well of the childs feelings, I chose to make a mockery of him for a moment. But in your heart you want to get back at your father. You want to get back at the world. Is that not so? But I also understand that you lack the talent to do so.And. However, the child was pushed too far and had many rebuttals, I got much too heated and retorted. From there, it devolved to an argument exchanging one statement for another. In retrospect, I once engaged in verbal battle with Hiro, but it involved conflicting subjects such as World, Humanity, Demon, Future and so on. It was like a quarrel between young children. And the child said, You actually werent that strong, were you?. With that he said too much, and involuntarily I responded. You shall take my place, wielding the power of the Great Demon King! And thus, be witness to my greatness as you blossom! Was that not surprising now that I think about it? Even the child was left petrified, his mouth wide open as well. Train the son of Hiro, my former nemesis? I almost laughed at my strange fate. On the other hand, however, I also felt it would be a good way to kill time if nothing else and so what could be done about it. During my life, never have I taught my skills or knowledge to someone else. In the sense that I can still have new experiences after death, even if the other party is The Son of Hiro, I will not dislike it. Yes, it was simply to kill time. And yet, at that time. You do not possess the aptitude for the same heavy-handed swordsmanship as Hiro. In other words, you lack the talent to be as Hiro. In order to efficiently and effectively develop the skills through training suitable for the child, first explain the objectives of the training in order. For that purpose, he must learn what is unsuitable for his fighting style and what fits him best. But at the same time, tis the same as asking him to give up on all he has ever aimed for, so to speak, to give up what had guided him. He gave up his fathers style, which he had longed for and aimed at since he was little. That is why I was surprised. For a 15 year old boy to be told that you dont have talent to be like your father , never did expect such a reaction. I-its not Somehow, I have a rather pleasant feeling about this! Not like Im my fathers sonexactly, more like Im myself! I feel like a curse upon me has been reduced a little bit, and it made me feel better. The child said so to me, earnestly. Please, Treainar. Lead me to the right path. The child would not have noticed it either. At that time, the moment I heard those words, my astonishment was such that my face almost fell out. Do you understand? Hiro. People do not easily discard what they have accumulated or have been aiming for. If you put in the effort, pushed forward, and spent all that time on it, you would like to believe that it was not all for naught. To throw it away just by being told such by a person is, in a sense, a denial of the past self. Yes, so I made the proposal myself, and informed the child, I dont have the same talent as my father, I assumed the child would disagree and turn rebellious. However, he did not. Whatever words may come from your mouth, your focus up to this point, is always rooted to your dream and style. Rather that, I believe that it alleviates the burden Do you know what that means? More than I thought, the child felt a complex with Hiro and Mamu. And the moment I found out, no longer did I think of it as nothing more than just killing time. For the sake of doing so, and having given up one way, I decided to make him as strong as possible. Skipping, one, two, three! One, two, three! Bu, Gur, u hehehehehe Well, certainly the child was so rude along the way that I lost count how often I got angry, but still not enough to have me say I quit. The child also never uttered I do not want to do it. He obediently followed instructions put forth by me who should have been previously considered an enemy of the human race, and trained diligently. And that day II couldnt win, but I did my bestI dont want any consolation! I want to win! I want to show them, those who dont believe I can win! At the time, Hiro, Mamu, and the maid praised his attitude of working hard to win the championship in the upcoming match. They may have just been praising him, but the childs interpretation of their words was they dont expect a win from the beginning, rather than them caring about the results. There was no malicious intent from them as it were, they genuinely believed they were giving him support. I thought of rectifying his outlook, but it did ignite the childs enthusiasm. PleaseI want to train me more No I need to train! I want to be strong! I wont discard it no matter what kind of effort. So, please! Osu! I judged that such fire was not to be put out. After all, having shown such enthusiasm, I began to believe in the result and decided to make him stronger. Yes, it was at that moment, the child and I might have truly become master and disciple at last. Though we never put it to each other in words, at least for the child, for lack of anything else to do I train him, raise him as a disciple. To him I am not the Great Demon King, but a master diligently overlooking his growth. That is why, even though I was dead, I was also responsible. Therefore, when I realized the growth of my disciple, I felt even more enthusiastic. And so did my feelings. Same could be said for the child. I dont want to be an imperial knight. Right now Im I want to be a man who can go anywhere. The child opened his heart enough to tell me about his future. And whatever path the future leads to Somedaywould you like to go? Not really. Ive been taught a little bit, and maybe Id like to see it too Including the demon world The child was also aware that I would still be beside him on the road. Ho. The little boy, is in his own way.showing a mans expression, is he not? Is that right? And, for that I am grateful. For now, it would be my pleasure, to see the world as it stands today. Do our interests align? Hmm. Thus, you must get stronger. I will not have you perish the moment you embark on your journey. Yeah true. I ask that you please take care of me, Master. Come to think of it, tis a feeling I have never experienced before. Yes, you might call it humble. However, the childs consideration, though not spoken out loud, was purely ingrained in the heart. That is why I deeply felt happiness with the childs growth. Hehe This is my answer, Rebal. What? Im here to prove myself, too. Just two months ago, he only had a sense of inferiority to the geniuses of the era, but now he wants to fight to prove himself. Im here, not the Great Hero, Hiro not even Mamu, the War Maiden! Not even the son of a hero! Im the one whos here, me! Earth Lagann! And this is my way, starting here! My heart grew stronger, and more than anything Pierce through the limits! He acquired enough power to match it. Special Move, Fang of Heavenly Light ? Meteor Flash Spir- uh Uh, uh Do iiiiiiiiittt! Well, only the naming sense remains unfortunate. Nevertheless, the childs achievements left me excited. I have led many in the past, but never have I raised anyone. Tis not bad, this feeling as the student fully demonstrates their results and growth. Earths Fist caught Rebal! Oh, Mr. Rebal!? Rebal fellnow, hes face down on the floor! P-Powerful Earth, so strong! Whats going ona genius like Rebal cant be left helpless on his hands and knees, right! ? Until now, with the crowds narrow-minded notion of knowing his nature when it came to the child, their subsequent surprised reaction had me burst into laughter. And above all I, I cant believe it that Earth, where did you learn that? When do you learn that? With Hiro me and much less, its different from Sadiz. How the heck did he? More than anything, the fact that you are incapable of masking your surprise proves my superiority. Say? Hiro. Mamu. You do not understand, do you? What happened to your son and why he gained so much power? Everything is too much. Despite the fact that I was completely destroyed by you and become but a spirit, this in a way, still verifies my existence. Wh-Why Little man this Those movements? Celestialthe entire sword Rebals swordsmanship is insane. I mean, to see it all. all Earth! Are you kidding me? Earths reflexes And, uh like wings How do you move your feet? Hiro, di-didnt you train him!? At the sight of their surprised and dismayed faces, again I laughed at such ironic fate. Even so, this is also something. You and I have faced each other on many occasions, but Now we do not fight each other, we simply do the same thing I am watching over the same man. And you , who should know your own son better than anyone else, know nothing, and now I know your son better. However, I do not intend to act as intermediary between parent and child. If you were the child, you would realize how little time you and your parents have spent with each other. And when I consider your attitude toward your son, perhaps there was a desire similar to that of parents and children being connected by their hearts. Such could be said as the childs fighting style was still the same magic sword as his father. However, the child forsaken all that. At the end of the day, he will not aim to be an Imperial Knight like you. He refuses to follow the path you have taken or the future you have prepared. Then Hiro. Mamu. What have you left to your son? You have defeated me, gained world peace, the right to life of mankind, the future, and you have earned the title of one and only hero. But at this rate, will you not forfeit the ordinary common happiness that is due a person? I really believed that it had nothing to do with me. He stood up! Rebals up! But, are you okay? You were beaten so much. Even so, Earth is so strong. Until now, you were saying that the Son of Hiro and Mamu would lose! I knew that, didnt I? Young Earth is a man who does it when he does it! Oh, thats ridiculous! Well, Ive reconsidered it! Yes, its true Ah, even after doing this much yet they still Surely, the son of the hero!!!! Hiro Mamu Do you not notice now? The words of praise the crowd send in admiration, and how calm the childs heart is. Though he smiles fearlessly at his opponent, his eyebrows twitch slightly at the audiences remarks, and the reactions pull at the childs mouth. So I pushed his back. Even with this, seems the world still does not recognize you as Earth Lagann instead of being the Son of the Hero. Then show me more. As my disciple, rouse the crowd. I will watch that moment. As a teacher, I was pushing the childs back. And then There is no winningyes, not as it is now!! The childs voice and mine matches, Child. I shall ask once again. Who were you before? I used to bethe Hero, Hiros just his Son Earth? Then, who are you now? Im your disciple. Tis so, but as a disciple, have you no notion of your standing? The first and last disciple of the Great Demon King Treainar I know And what will you be from this day forth? Its decided! New, and true me! Yes! Show it to everyone! Go, Earth!! And howl. That was the moment, I got so heated. Great Magic Spiral, Earth Spiral Break! ! And he clenched his fist tight. The childs victory assured, I felt so much joy, and at the same time Earthyou You! You Why The reactions of the two who interrupted the match, and what happened afterwards, ached my heart. Is it true that the technique he just used was the Great Demon King Treainars? Idiot, why would the son of a hero use the Demon Kings skill! If thats the case its a shame! You have no pride as a son of a hero! Neither those two nor Crowd appreciated the childs efforts or results. It may be inevitable. The technique of the Great Demon King. From the point of view of the heroes and the humans who saw it, such reaction was only natural. I should have been more concerned about it. Distracted I was by the thought of my disciple getting stronger day by day, and he was not as distracted. All of it because I lacked awareness. All of it was my own fault. And yet child You were a big fool. You are at fault? Why would you say that? Whats wrong with me being your disciple? Never will I forget those words. What kind of thoughts did you put into those words? The child who ran out on his parents, the Imperial City he grew up in, and everything in despair. You ran, wept, shouted, but never crawled, and you raised your head. And this time, not as the son of the hero, but as Earth Lagann, you will be recognized by the world. Aim for the World, Earth! Together, I swore to change the legend. Okay bring it on. Im not an ultra hero, butbut still lets become something that surpasses my father! The child also said so, laughed, and stood up again with hope and ambition, even though it was the worst day of his life. Then lets go together. To the End of the World!! The childs new life begins at the end beyond the horizon. Yes, let us go as far as we can. I shall keep you company until the very end. LN Vol.1 Extra chapter: The Truth about the Picture Books There are even more books all of a sudden. What are you saying! This amount is still but a few! In the first place, you can never read too many books. Yes, Ill read it with you next time. Hmm! It was one of the rewards I gave to Treainar who made me his disciple. A follow-up of the novels that Treainar loved reading when he was alive. However, more than ten years have passed since Treainar died, so when it comes to compiling all the following volumes, it ended up being a considerable amount. When I pulled the cart from the bookstore, returned to the mansion, and entered my room, I noticed something. Originally, reading was not a hobby of mine, so my room doesnt have a big enough bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf are also dictionaries, textbooks and the like. Still, if by some chance I move these aside, Sadiz will get angry with me. Well, where to put them it cant be helped, so in the closet maybe? The closet located in the room. Or rather, it is a separate room that acts as a storage room. My clothes, social attire, childhood toys, and so on are in there. Sadiz usually cleans it for me, so I went in after a long time, but there was no dust, and it was neatly organized. Is everything here yours? Well, you can say that. Huh, plenty of clothing and toys. After all, the child can buy it all without inconvenience. Moh, Nu I know Im blessed being in a wealthy family with plenty of luxury. However, when people tell me, I feel like Im being made a fool of, and I get a little upset. Well, tis organized, but you no longer need anything from your childhood, do you? Why keep it? No, I agree with you, but Sadiz and my mother are no good they are mementos.. or for when I have a child someday.. I see. Memories Thats what Treainar laughs at. In contrast to such a closet, Treainar noticed something that was in there. Hmm? Child. There are books on the shelf there He pointed to several books which were a little worn out, and left on a shelf. I couldnt help feeling nostalgic, too. Ah, not my picture books. Wow~, Sadiz use to read these to me~ I knew they were there, but I didnt have any need for them or take them out. However, if you take it in your hand casually and spread it out, the memories of the past come back. Hoho, tis a picture book? Ah. When I was little, I had them read this, and when I was in elementary school, we all acted plays together. Its not just Sadiz. At that time, my mother read it occasionally. My father was very bad at reading, so he didnt like it, did he? In the play, the princess was so selfish and hard to deal with. I wouldnt practice, something like practicing together as husband and wife so that I can monitor myself, well. Hmm? Oh, Peach Boy. Then, when he saw one of the picture books I had in my hand, Treainar whispered. Oh, do you know about it, too? Peach Boy Born from a Peach. Certainly. I couldnt share the topic of the novels, but I felt a sense of familiarity to the fact that Treainar also knew the picture book I used to read. Long ago, there was a man who was the natural enemy of the Ogres. His sword skills were superb, but what he feared the most was a beast-tamer with the power to persuade animals. With his ability, he led Cerberus and the Monkey gods to scatter the demons. He was a formidable opponent. wait what? Oh? That picture book To the turtle who helped Oh, the tale of the fisherman who journeyed to a deep-sea city? Nostalgic. Once, a schism ran between our Demon Army and the Legions of the Deep Seas over the princess, the daughter of the sea god. oh, hey? Hmmm, this is Ah, the bearer of the Battle Axe, Golden Bear Killer Well, once this was a problem involving interracial marriage, was this picture book story about the crane and frog woman who. Since when? Reading these kinds of picture books made my eyes shine with wonder, but as I grew up, I wrote them off as stories for children. Umm, Treainar What? The characters in these picture books were they real? Did you not know? I never imagined I would find out in this way, not all of this was fictional, but actually based on a true story. Is this one not famous, as well? Tonchi One Nine was called the intellectual general of mankind. I often compared his wisdom with my own. And I miss this one too. Old Sage Hanasaki the plant master who turned a land ruined by the war into an all-encompassing flower garden. Also Hey, wait Let me calm down first. Ha-ha If anyone else said all this, Id be like, What are you talking about?. But if the Great Demon King is speaking with a straight face, there was a persuasive feeling that it might all be true. This story even if I were anyone else, no one would believe me ? I know of a shocking fact, but surely no one will believe me. Well, in the first place, no one will believe my experience, that I see the ghost of the Great Demon King. Somehow, after meeting this guy, I was able to learn only things I didnt know. Hey, what else is there? Such a story. Hmm? Alright Ah, this monkey named Goku is C I guess more things like this will happen in the future. Its a bit scary, and also a lot more fun. Chapter 44: New Lessons How long has it been since Treainar and I set off for something? Is something wrong? No, just a little I wonder how long it has been since we left My teacher, my companion, and the existence thats one with my flesh, Treainar. Hearing what I said, he was a little dumbfounded and laughed. Umm tis only been three hours.1 And yet I cant see any signs of people at all! Or rather, where are we!? Oh. It had been about three hours. Somehow, I cant see lights or anything, Im just getting further into the woods and Im getting scared of something, right? You want me to stay outside today? In that case, shouldnt I have rested in the meadows still? There was nothing around there. Neither water, nor anything that could prevent hunger. B-but well, then I cant sleep in bed today, or have a warm meal either Hey, look here, pompous twit. For a penniless runaway you sure expect a lot? 2 Me and Treainar, who started our journey from the expanding meadows, were now wandering in the forest at the foot of a mountain somewhere. As far as the eye can see, every direction is surrounded by deep forests. As we proceed, there is no village, not one hut, let alone the city. My legs are tired, my stomach is growling, my throat is dry, I havent taken a bath, I have no bed. Until now, without asking for anything, I can get everything without any inconvenience, and anything I ask for, Sadiz would prepare Sadiz Damn it. Hey, has your spirit broken so soon? Oh, no not really Well, this also is an experience I believe. Exactly I doubt the recent Academy students have learned how to camp By getting out of the environment you have been comfortable in until now, I can see how well off I have been in that environment. I was in the Imperial City, and I, lamenting the circumstance that no one was looking at me, ran out. However, even if they would not acknowledge me, if I stayed in the Imperial City at least I would never starve or die. Yet, since I abandoned it, I have to do everything on my own from now on. As soon as I started my journey, I realized that. Anyway, think of this is an opportunity to hone yourself, so do not go through the forest carelessly, rather walk through the forest while considering all you have experienced. As you stay here, you shall gain self-sufficiency and follow the rules of the strong. Eh Thats In other words, you have to secure food and bed for yourself. Geh!? Secure a bed. Well, for some reason or another, Ive resigned to camping outside. I cant sleep in a soft bed. But securing food myself is Well, I mean for example Yes, finding mushrooms and edible plants, hunting beasts catching fish, finding frogs and snakes. A-Are you serious!? C-Cant we find a steak shop!? Such is life, now on your feet!! How to put it, though Im not a hunter, I must hunt beasts, Im not a fisherman, but I must fish Moreover, so gross!? Even a little, to eat a frog or a snake!? No, wait, I cant! Frogs and snakes are really impossible!? 3 Hence why you are your parents spoiled twit I couldnt help but be horrified by Treainars words, that is too much for survival. But, Treainars stunned expression seems to say, With this level And being called parents twit really stuck it to my heart. Raising your tone to that degree, will you think of the future? Furthermore, as I said earlier, in the forest no, the outside world, tis the strong that eats. Do not forget, tis also possible you will be hunted by ferocious beasts and such, is it not? U That is why you must be hearty in order to move on. Before our goals, we must first acquire the strength and knowledge to survive living alone. Right. At the time of our departure well, the great feat of surpassing my father that I pledged three hours ago. Before I do that, I have to be man enough to do something about this. Thats why Treainars words about me raising my voice to this degree, Ill be considerate in the future. Wow All right, I so ah, there was With that said, when I glanced down, I noticed a large mushroom growing at the base of a tree, and crouched before that If I find something like this, I can eat it Well, such bravery can discipline the mind, By the way, tis a poisonous mushroom called Giggling Mushroom (Bakushotake). If consumed, dizziness, chills and neurological symptoms, and in some cases mental disorders such as visual and auditory hallucinations4 Hold on, thats too dangerous!? I had no idea, did I? Dangerous. If my hunger had reached the limit, I might have casually eaten this mushroom. With poisons being commonplace in the forest, acquiring food is a challenge. Hmm. Well, do not worry. I shall inform you of survival in the forest. In times past, I would occasionally take a break in-between political affairs by going on a solo camp retreat. Treainar speaking so freely is a new facet. Everything really is an ant to this guy. But why solo camp? By any chance, did he not have any friends. 5 In any case, we shall see what can be eaten and what cannot. So learn all you can. Oh But What? If possible I want to eat meat. Wow, Treainars expression is like, Oh, this pompous twit. But Im sorry. Its what stimulates my mind. Well, anyway, as long as youre in the forest depending on the location, there are beasts and monsters. If you fight and win, you eat. you will need to learn that. Youre serious Do not worry. And, as I have mentioned, you are in a period of growth. Rather, protein is a necessary nutrient. So, to you I shall pass on a certain Special Special!? Treainars Special!? R-Really? The Treainar Special? Whats that? Is there such a thing? Tis not my invention. Tis to do with a certain tribe a charm to lure beasts that does not require magic. Heh!? A charm that lures beasts? You dont need magic? Thats what it is. Did he say. beasts? Hey, you said beasts, if dangerous beasts show up Do not worry. There were no signs of such in this forest. At least, no beast stronger than the child. Saying that, Treainar stood on the spot, both legs slightly open. Dassoso! Now, you do it! Eh W-Whats that? Tis a song and dance of the Banbino tribe that lures beasts. They are a famous hunting tribe. Daso? Treainar suddenly began to dance before my eyes, shouting out strange words Eh? 6 Eh!? W-Whats that? no uh Do not mock this? Capture the beasts that appear with this charm and dance! Sorry I gained resistance due to ladders and speed reading, and I guess its true if Treainar says so. But, to resist laughing, its. Tis a matter of life or death! Take it seriously! Now, rhythmically raise your voice with the steps you trained on the ladder! Oh, oooh is this it? Yes, hop rhythmically on both feet, bend your hips slightly, shout with both hands to beckon! But nothing came. Hah~ haah~ haaaah~ I used up my stamina. Dear me. The technique is simply beyond a spoiled twit. Stop calling me a twit, damn you! Ive been screaming the same words and dancing for a long time, but no beasts came out at all. Treainar insists that I dont have the skill, but No its what Treainar says. but from the side, what am I doing alone in the forest? Ah- ah Better yet, if only I could say Come here in words that are also transmitted to animals, wouldnt it be easier. I was tired, so I sat down there and complained. But to my casual grumbling Tis not infeasible! Eh!? Treainar replied. An Ancient Forbidden Spell There is something that can aid in communicating with animals and demonic beasts. Translation Magic, Mutza Gouro Seriously!? Then, if you teach me. However! Hmm? Tis too early for you. Best not to learn it yet. Eh? Why? Its too early for me to learn. Its not that I cant do it, but the expression Its better not to. I have no idea what thats all about. However, Treainar tells me so with a serious, stern face. To understand all words In a sense, that will lead to a change in ones entire world view. ?? Well, most who have learned this end up mentally ill best case scenario, you become a vegetarian.7 Eh Well, seriously? Such a side effect? Tis not so much a side effect Saying that, Treainar thought a little Well, learn a lot. Then decide on whether or not the magic should be acquired after travelling the world a little more. He told me about it just to admonish me. Authors Note Ladies and gentlemen, its been twenty-four hours. How are you? I will also resume this story. I cant do it every day from here, but Id be happy if you could still read it. Chapter 2 flows from the prologue and the world after three hours. Some of the impressions I received expected it to be five years since then and ten years, but the correct answer was three hours. Such a master and pupil, thank you again. [H1]What? Were you expecting a One Piece Style 3D2Y Timeskip?? [H2]The word used here is ܥܥ which refers to a Green young man from a well-to-do family. Had a bit of trouble finding the word to use but thanks to suggestions from senpais at RTD and LNT Discord, I got suggestions including twat, prat but I went with Twit. [H3] The word used here, `, has a double meaning which surprisingly works in either context. It can mean Gross or Disgusting (or simply a gag/vomit reflex), but it can also refer to the sound of frogs croaking (Gerogero). [H4]Guess he found Shrooms!! Remember Kids Dont do drugs. Drugs are bad MKay!!! [H5]Its okay, hes got one friend now!!! [H6]Here we go again!! [H7]Oh Hell Nah! I dont care what the beast says, Sads needs his meat. Whine about the Hens hell leave behind, dat chicken is getting in the fryer. I dont care if its got a calf to take care of, beef is going on the grill. Fish gotta find Nemo? No need. He can join him in my stew. And were back with part 2. Rough start for our heroes (opps, thats a taboo word I believe). Will Earth fall to vegetarianism to survive? Will Treainar stop calling him a twit? Did Goku exist in this world? Well if the bonus chapter is too be believed Anyway, really hope everyone is safe and healthy. We just started social distancing here and its rough. Hopefully this whole C-virus craze will move on without making zombies and we all go back to our lives. Quick shoutout to all my Patrons for their overwhelming support. Tier rewards are up on my Patreon page. Chapter 45: Intermission (Mother) Patreon Sponsored Chapter!!! Thanks for all the support!!! No matter what, Ill find Earth! Im going out of the Imperial City, but Mamu should go back to the mansion right away just in case! Maybe Earth will drop in once! Having said that, Hiro ran out. To bring back our beloved son. Actually, I wanted us to run together. But, as Hiro said, theres a chance Earth might stop by the mansion once. His luggage and wallet, which were in the waiting room of the arena, were left behind after he ran off. He should have hesitated to rush out of the Empire without any money or possessions, so perhaps he returned to the mansion once. However, those faint expectations collapsed the moment we returned to the mansion. He didnt. come home. When I returned to the mansion, there was no particular change. Sadiz cleans up every day, so nothing is messy. This morning, Im sure she had done all the housework before coming to the Arena. Lady Mamu uhm about Miss Sadiz Let her sleep in a vacant room. It would be troublesome if Sadiz were to wake up, but I quickly returned to the mansion and searched all the rooms, but they still couldnt find him, and there was no trace of him stopping by. When I realized that, biting my lips in Earths clean, well-organized room, my subordinate warriors who I had left to care for an unconscious Sadiz finally caught up. But in the end I couldnt catch up with Earth. Earth where the heck is what the hell happened to you? Even now, I want to believe that it was a dream. The Commemorative Match. Up to now, going by the academy teachers and Sadiz, Earth demonstrated fighting skills that are completely different from the expected hearsay, even displaying Martial Art without using a sword. Those movements, driven by power and technique far beyond our imagination, tossed Rebal, and then the skill he used at the very end No Thats not. Right Thats what Yes, thats not what I have to think about. Right now it doesnt matter why Earth is so powerful. All I have to think about more is If I knew it would be this hard I would not want to be born as a heros child Uh, uuuuh, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuhh!!! Has Earth been suffering from being our son, and we werent aware? Certainly, I heard such a story. When he entered the academy, because he couldnt beat little Phianse, and he had nothing special unlike Fu or Rebal, he developed a slight complex. Ive heard. But what did I do by just listening? He was agonizing, he was frustrated, and he hated himself. I.. Earth I cant stop crying. In this room packed with over a decade worth of Earths memories. I smell him just by being in this room. But hes not here. There is, everyday Sadiz, that girl keeps it tidy. huh? Ah Then I saw the clothes hanging in the rooms closet. Its an Academy uniform. Uniform Come to think of it, when he started school, the size of his new uniform was a little big, and everyone laughed. Heh!? Then I noticed that I was looking at the uniform. Academy uniforms vary in size from student to student. And Earth said, Ill grow taller soon anyway, and ordered a slightly larger size. At that time, I happened to hear the story from Sadiz, so I knew the size of the uniform. But No its bigger than the large size I wore when I entered Oh Why is the size of the uniform changing? I didnt understand it for a moment, but it was so simple. Earth was growing, so the uniform wouldnt fit, so I also put down a new uniform. I see Earth you youve grown so much Yes, I didnt know that. And I didnt even notice it. Why didnt I notice? Because I wasnt looking at Earth. Im even that I didnt see it. I didnt realize I disqualify as a parent naturally So what are you suffering from what are you worried about. I didnt even know what was going on. Even if you dont usually see each other very often, arent you connected because you are parent and child? I felt connected, yet I didnt see anything. what we say with our mouths. Somehow, no matter what our children will be okay hah what are you saying, I.. I only saw Earth as an impression of myself and Hiro. Earth is different from me and Hiro. Earth is Earth, but So I.. Im just just once my dad everyone not as a son of a hero. I just wanted you to praise me. thats all. My own son my beloved son. for him to say that no.. we made Earth say it! Why did Earth say that? In this way, finally to realize that I lost Earth What a hero! What a hero! Im sorry Earth sorry I cant even be a normal parent. Im sorry. Save the world. saying its work, its protecting the world of peace. I couldnt protect the happiness I had in my hand. Little man! Haa, ha Lil Earth!! Sadiz Then, before my startled presence at the roughly opened door, stood Sadiz, who looked pale and trembling. . Miss Sadiz. You need to take a little rest now. Seems she came right away after waking up. And, the voice of my subordinate has not reached Sadiz now. Sadiz also recalls a lot, and then Mamu Little man He gave up on us and ran away. Heh!? At that moment, I couldnt recall the words I just said to Sadis, her whole body trembling and stumbling. Yes, its all on me and Hiro. Then Sadiz Im what screaming Little man. Im I can understand painfully what Sadiz is thinking. For today alone. I made a silent effort. for Little man. I, I. For my own sake, I am bound by a feeling of regret and guilt. But Even if you sit down crying to death hes not coming home. Eh ah ah Its not the time to cry. Sadiz too. Me too. I regret it and cry but my legs move, so me and you Hiro, too. Ma am Big sister Even if they wont let me Ill think about making amends, but for now Im going to chase after them. I have to chase after him now. We do. Yes No matter where it is. Isnt Earth coming home! Come on, Earth! Nowhere in town why dont you go back home!? And, its noisy again. these kids Phi Princess Fu Rebal Lady Mamu, now the entire Imperial Capital is on high alert and under curfew so I searched all over the city but hes Her face turned blue. the princess doesnt know what happened, but she cant settle down to the fact that Earth is gone. When I think about it, I know how she feels. so I, Hiro, or Solja If you can, take Earth. at that point, its no good. If we, unqualified parents who saw nothing of Earth, were to join Earth and this child once, I thought that we, who were united like family as the Seven Heroes, could be a real familyI was simply thinking, We are happy. Umm, Lady Mamu Earth where in the world why like this Fu and Rebal are breathless. The two grown-ups, now as anxious as children, are now worried about Earth. Rebal, even though he hasnt gotten any treatment for the injury from the match yet, is running around desperately. And its the same for these two. When I and Hiro heard that they were developing the same kind of talent as Them, not knowing anything about Earth, but were motivated to compare him to these two. I dont know. Where did he go? Thats it!? So! I have to know I mean, Earth again As a parent, Ive made a mistake that is beyond reproach. Holding on to that, we still have to meet Earth again. And.. I want to see you. Its not a lie. Because I love you. Earth. You may not forgive me. If its too late, you might reject it. But I still one more time really this time I want to be your mother! No matter how long it takes. Once again a huge shout out to my patrons for their overwhelming support to my stuff! Glad you love enough to toss a coin Dave Tiburon Genxun Jaredman92 MachoMostMag Matt Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Osgar TheQwertiest Wiko Chapter 46: Aim To Live In such a forest, one can only hunt down the beasts that flee. Set a trap. Drive with a bow and arrow or a spear. But other than that to chase and catch them myself. such means exist. As for the speed of the beast and those with small bodies, they avoid the trees with agile movement and disappear into the depths of the forest without suffering from the obstacles at their feet. Isnt it impossible to catch up with a beast in the forest? So. Available footings are unstable with obstacles aplenty. Then what are you to do? Search for the path of light. The path of Light? The shortest route to the destination or goal. Tis an application of dynamic vision and peripheral vision, which until now has only been active in sparring and speed reading. The ability to detect the shortest route to the goal while avoiding obstacles, by measuring your own physical ability, passiveness, foothold situation and risk assessment, using experience, prediction and the ability to observe and understand surrounding conditions. The skilled person sees the situation in an instant while running, and the shortest route in which to advance to the target appears as a path of light. A Shining Road such is the phenomenon. The shortest route. Considering my current physical abilities? How about that? I have done it by nature, like walking through a crowd in the city. But to do it in this deep forest Yes, even if you find the shortest route, tis not that easy considering your physical abilities. Therefore, in this forest, in addition to survival knowledge, you shall learn the techniques of running, climbing and flying, jumping and traversing using trees and surrounding terrain, running through narrow paths. You shall acquire Magical Parkour. Magical Parkour. Although the naming is still the same, the technique is certainly convenient. and cool. Instead of obstacles being a hindrance, they move lightly from tree to tree, kick off rock walls that appear, and use the recoil to accelerate further. Yes, tis so. Once you master this, moving in the forest is easy. Furthermore, tis also possible to use the roof of buildings to move around the city. Tis a technique used by Ninja Warriors once known as the worlds best covert group. Ninja Warrior. I knew the name, but I didnt know the details. Mysterious warriors who are said to have contributed to the war effort from the shadows in all aspects during the war. I dont know who played what role or how, but rumors still sparked rumors and ninja warriors were called Heroes of the Shadows. As a kid, I honestly thought that was stylish, but after all, no one knew the true story, so it gradually slipped into obscurity. Thats why I didnt think Id get to learn the technique that ninja warriors use. Magical Parkour used by ninja warriors. I was running in the forest to learn by all means. Rabbiiiiiiiiiiiit!! The hunt, to catch the escaping rabbit nimbly running around with its small body. I hate snakes and frogs, but Ive eaten rabbit meat! Rabbits I can eat! Waaaaaaaiiiit! Hey, do not get too eager. Parkour needs calm. Get hot and try to do more than your ability to, and you may end up in an awkward state? It tries to run through the bushes and throw me, but I wont let it get away. I want to eat more meat than mushrooms! Ive eaten rabbit meat in a restaurant. It had a slightly wild flavor, unlike beef-pork, and I thought it was good enough. Im not going to let you go, rabbit! And here! With that in mind, I flew from branch to branch and there eh!? Ha bah!? On the branches of the tree. hit by the shin of both feet misjudged the distance What?! Im faaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! I-Ill die!? Both shins hit!? I-Im gonna die! Gyaaaaaah! Heb, Goh, Gaha!? Falling, the back of the head! Back, ass! Hahaga, oh, goa Therefore, do not push your good fortune too far. The distance between the branches of the tree was a bit longer, but I thought I could reach them I didnt reach them. I banged the tibia which faced both feet on the branch of a thick tree, fell from the branch as it is, and crashed to the ground. Hit my back and buttocks hard and rubbed my body with thickets. Hey you have not perished, have you? If you die with just this, you will be quite the dullard, right? S-Sorry Damn No good. I cant get up right away because my whole body is numb. Rabbits Oh That rabbit stopped and looked back at me. What? Are you laughing with your nose?! The rabbit turns around and looks at me, who cant stand up and give chase. There is no sign of the rabbit running away any longer either. It didnt laugh, but for some reason I felt I was being made a fool of. Nah, lets go I felt like I was being made a fool of, so I stood up to be mean. At that moment, the rabbit shook its body and began to focus so that it could start moving at any time. And I see the rabbit, and at the same time I understand it. Terrain. no good this distance even if I jump out, it can run away as it is. I understood only because I was chasing it up to now. Its mobility. Agility. And, a sharp turn. Unfortunately, I couldnt use a breakthrough because of magic preservation. I cant knead my magic well because of the pain. Good grief, how hopeless I am. Rebal brought down a dragon, but I cant even catch a rabbit. But Dont make light of it this struggle you catch it, you win. if thats the case! I gradually get numb but can move somehow. However, it cannot be caught though it moves. Then Dassoso Eh?! The rabbit reacted. All right, one more time! Dassoso eh The technique taught by Treainar. A dance that lures beasts. It was embarrassing at first, but I was cornered up to this point, and I was hungry, and I couldnt live if I didnt eat anything. Then, shame does not matter. Dassoso I opened my heart and invited the rabbit with powerful steps. Then, what did it do? The rabbit moves its ears, and it approaches me as if it were a drunk. I-It worked!? Seriously!? Ho. By opening your heart, you finally achieved it? Yes, I didnt feel ashamed of this, so I took it seriously and invited it. That thought attracted the beast. This The art of living Oh, I got iiiiiiiiiiit! I quickly caught the rabbit that came to my feet. Its a little hairy, heavy, hot, and you even hear the sound of the heart. This is Life Hmm, caught one at last? It took a long time. Oh finally I live by eating this. Somehow, its kind of emotional Now then, clean it up, drain the blood, peel off the skin, and remove the internal organs eh? What is it? uh That! Im gonna do it? Hey. Heh, n-no way um that. Well I never, do you mean to imply you find such task disgusting, I wonder? No, still, eh? Cant I just grill it as it is? Im dismantling? eh? Why take out the internal organs? Intestines cant bare it. Absolutely Are you sure? Even if you catch a rabbit, it remains a rabbit. From now on, you have to make the rabbit meat in order to eat it that is your task. Ah Seriously That is why the one who has only eaten meat that has already been processed by the butcher is Oh, still mocking me as the twit with a look of disdain. I cant help it, but Ive only eaten what became meat in the first place. Ive only eaten meat cooked in restaurants, not to mention the butchers meat. I have to slaughter this rabbit by myself, and dismantle it. Hmm. That was then. Two more rabbits appeared from behind the bush. For some reason, I glance at them. Oh, and eh, what? Even if I stare, the two do not run away. Me No Its like theyre staring at a rabbit Im holding by its neck. No wayYoure not a parent and child, are you? Hey. Do not mind it. I know. No, I dont think Im going toStop it, dont look at me like that. Although, you have family, I still need to eat. I cant stay alive otherwiseso So, no matter how close you are, Ill eat this guy. There is no need for sympathy. Its a matter of life or death. Ive been eating animal meat for years now. Now, the rabbit that I caught with half-hearted sympathy Kuu Huh!? It is useless even if it looks with such round eyes. Your family is over today. Come on, dismantle now Guh. G-Go. You can go! The rabbit I met on the beautiful starry night Ill name you Shooting Star. Hey, child! Before I knew it, something came up, and I let the rabbit that I caught go. The moment I lowered it to the ground, the rabbit dashed down to the other two, and without looking back at me, the three of them went deep into the forest. Be strong and, get along with your family. Shooting Star Family You let it gooooooooooo!! At that moment, even though he couldnt touch me, Treainar struck me with his arm penetrating my head. Well, because Because nothing! What was that? Being kind?! Are you aware that tis the ultimate hypocrisy to show such half-hearted welfare to animals, even though you are not a vegetarian? I-I know. You know not! Are you sure? Tis natural in the animal kingdom to be caught by the strong and become sustenance. Survival of the fittest, such is the way, is it not? War is the same, is it not? That is how the human race won the right to survive. No, yes. I know. But I just Family if it gets caught and I noticed Dear me with this, I worry for the future in the end, all you could yield were mare mushrooms . Uh! It was then. Treainar? Treainar, who was preaching to me, suddenly glanced deep into the forest with a scary face. Im trying to guess whats going on, but I still dont know. Hey child. ? A little unexpected something dangerous that cannot be eaten. seems he was in this forest. Eh?! And the next moment, the trees in the forest shook and felt a sign of something approaching little by little with a noise. At the same time I heard the sound of something crashing three times. TL Notes So in case you missed it, manga has been released. And yeah tried scanlating the first chapter myself, couldnt do it. Cant find a way to property rip the text to translate it. None of the ORC apps I tried could cut it so had to give that up. Bummer! Unless anyone can make a transcript and send it to me Any takers? Well you can check out the Raw of the first chapter here. And well be meeting a new character soon. Was wondering how to handle it. A big part of the series is cultural diversity, which is why I try to have Treainars dialogue be so different from everyone else. With the world opening up well met a lot of different people and their ways. Id like to make their dialogues unique but I might not be able to pull it off. Still what do you think? Let me know and see yall for the next one! Chapter 47: Preconceptions I look deep into the forest. At first, I couldnt tell because of the gloom of the night, but I could see a large black mass slowly approaching me. I dont know what it is yet. But one thing I know is Huge! Its shadow is like a large boulder in the forest, and yet it is bipedal!? What is it? Oi, child cease your stupor prepare to move with haste. O-Osu Do not be careless. Be ready to activate the breakthrough at any time. Even Treainar warns me to stay vigilant. I know. As long as you enter the forest with the beast, youre next to something dangerous. A beast of that size. a bear? No.. What? The shape of the shadow has finally come to light. Hmm? You know, arent there two sharp corners that extend from the head? Are you a human? It spoke!? Its late, whatre you doing here? No way, human? No, its not. But it can talk to people Wh-What? And the identity of the huge approaching mass was finally revealed. Red-blackish skin over its whole body. It has a furry waist wrap, but everything else is exposed. The big mass is not obese, but composed of huge bulging steel muscles all over. The two horns extending from the head are a sign of a deformity. And, a bag which contains Something is carried on its shoulder. This its an Ogre. Eh?! At Treainars words, tension rose all over my body. Among the demons, it is said that it is a ferocious race with high fighting ability. Intelligence is not so high, but possessed enough supernatural power to make up for it. I heard that they always stood on the front line during the war of tens of years ago, plagued the Allied forces, and attacked a lot of towns and nations. In a sense, for humanity, they are popular and scary demons. I see, wheres yer home kid? Also, the other reason why they are most feared and hated. Its merciless cruelty. Ive heard that non-combatants, such as women and children, are also brutally slaughtered and violated in the cities they have conquered. Could it be, you lost? It looked a little surprised at my appearance, but it was approaching. What am I doing? Cant lose my never here! D-Dont come any closer! Ah! I might be a kid, but youre not looking down on me, are you? I was stunned for a while, but when Treainar told me to move with haste I braced myself right away. While taking a step, I assumed the stance of the Great Demon Flicker. Even if I do, can the Flicker penetrate this guys bulging brawny muscles? No, then Ill lead it around with my speed. Against those with pointless gargantuan bodies, it is best to take them on with speed H-Hey, c-calm yer spewing! Oh, I wont do nothing! Ah? Really, dont make such a scary face! What the hell? Suddenly, the Ogre with an impatient expression, is trying to calm me down? This is no joke! Is it trying to get me off guard? Are you going to eat me? Either way, not even a filthy ogre. with my Breakthrough Wait child this is a tad peculiar. Ah! What are you talking about? This ogre does it truly intend to fight? I feel no evil intent. Huh? Hey, the opponent is an ogre, right? Can you believe it? No But this is Treainar is holding his mouth from beside me, but only at this point, I couldnt trust it right away. The existence of a demon other than Treainar that Im meeting for the first time. Its the infamous Ogre tribe. I dont know why youre in a place like this, but I dont know if I can stay calm. Oh, thats it. Well, yer hungry and frustrated, arent you? Then, Ill let you stay in the house. Hmm, Ill feed you even! Oh? Are you taking me lightly? I wont fall for such words? What? Are you going to fatten me up? Eat. N-Not that! You, human, yer eating! Oh, I dont do nothing bad ta humans! What do I do? Strike preemptively for a swift victory? If I get caught like that, its over. Or escape with a breakthrough Hey, child listen when I talk. Eh?! That was then. The intense angry words from Treainar, who was by my side, made me think he was scarier than the ogre in front of me. Huh ah.? Why did Treainar get so angry? I didnt know what was going on. W-Why I told you. This ogre is it really has no will to fight. There are no evil intentions either. Child, you worry me, being so purely lost. But Or you never having seen it before with your own eyes do you judge the existence of this ogre purely on the prejudice of People you have not seen with your own eyes? Dont judge only by preconceptions. Sure, Im meeting an ogre for the first time and Ive only heard about the dangers through rumors. And now, for me to regard it like that, Treainar Hey, child. Do you not know? Eh? Just a few hours ago a man who can only see himself under the title of son of a hero. was insulted as a disqualified warrior with regards to the circumstances only for using the technique of the Great Demon King. do you not know that there was such a sad man? !!?? And here is a person who can only be seen as a member of the Ogre race, though it shows concern for you and it is kind. Well what do you think? The moment I heard those words, my face became hot and I was ashamed of myself. Thats right. I was fed up with everyone seeing me only with the title Son of the hero and now Im dealing with the guy who has no ill will or evil spirit that appeared in front of me only by the race of Ogre. Its not just my father, my mom, or the people of the Imperial City. Shamelessly, I had the same narrow heart as everyone. Oooooooh, gah!!!! Oh, a-are you okay? I was so ashamed that I was hitting my head against a tree right next to me. Lame Im so naive. absolutely lame If Treainar hadnt told me, I wouldnt have noticed. I could not help feeling annoyed with myself. Sorry for sure I was wrong. Treainar Oh, having apologized, I will not think too much of it. With that said, Treainar smiled gently at my apology and waved to the ogre in front of me with his chin. I got it. To be honest, I dont know what this guy is, why hes here, or if hes really worried about me. But still, first of all, without a strange preconception no, it is the first demon Im meeting for real. It might be impossible to connect with the other party on friendly terms so suddenly, and honestly its scary. Maybe if I get careless, he can crush me in an instant just by grabbing my head. Break my neck bone. He looks that strong. But first, I go towards the ogre whos worried about me. I-Im sorry all of a sudden, I was yelling at you. youre right, Im lost, Im hungry, Ive had a lot of things. no.. I was simply a narrow-minded idiot, so I said all that. My bad Forgive me. With my head bleeding a little, I bowed to the ogre in front of me. I usually dont bow to people very often, but at this point I knew that no matter how anyone sees me, Im in the wrong. Then, the ogre in front of me Yeah, but Im not like that. Well, Im an ogre, so people cant not be afraid. It happens. At first, the terrifying Ogres expression showed me a full smile, as if he was a daring neighbor. With a smile that made me feel something, I was shaken and at the same time I felt more ashamed. Its real late today. Come ta the house. Ill show you how ta get ta town in the morning! Ah Oh. Really, hehehe. Human, I was inviting you ta the house anyways. Well, I just got some meat a while ago, so lets eat it. That said, the ogre not only forgave me, but hell try to help me. Looking at Treainars face next to me, he nodded without saying anything. Well, whats yer name, human. Name? I.. Earth. Earth. Earth yer a good guy. What? Why? Oh, people Ive met so far, theyre all scared. But I believed in Earth. Ah, Im glad ta be friendly with a human! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, stop I was being extremely hostile, me. This ogre a ridiculously nice guy. eh? Is this really an ogre? Oh well, Aka. Im called Aka Naiter. Nice to meet you, Earth. It doesnt feel like Im in contact with a different tribe. No, its much better than those guys who know me only as the son of a hero. It was full of human kindness. That was the encounter between me and the strange ogre, Aka. TL Note: I hope Akas dialogue wasnt too distracting. Figure Id throw some Hillbilly in there to make him different. Chapter 48: The Ogre’s Hospitality Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks for the overwhelming support everyone! In the middle of nowhere. . rather, it was more like a hideout. There was a small open space beyond the dense forest. There was a house made of wood there. Its a small house. Earth, is little, so it should be good. I-Is that right. But, little is too much. Its a huge ogres house, so certainly the doors and the height of the building are big. And, there were some fields around the house, and the hoes and so on for the farm work were bigger than my body. Mr. Aka, do you live alone? Aah, I live alone. Alone. Apparently. Hes completely self-sufficient. Well, there are animals in the forest, and if I can grow vegetables like this, I wonder if I can live alone. By the way, Earth whats Mistah Aka? Huh? No.. what. What the heck? Is it weird to have Mr.? I mean, by all appearance I can only see you as a senior, and to discard it feels a bit awkward to me oh, speaking in a polite manner is better than casual talk. He might be gentle, but I dont have the courage to refer this strong ogre casually. lets not do that. If you assume to use Mr. for those of higher station, why do you neglect it in my case? ah. no.. so, is Mr. Treainar better? No, tis adequate as is. We are past the point to standing on formality. Eerie! You acting so reserved at this late hour leave me feeling eerie! Then dont say that. Well, I also dont feel right when I call out Mr. Treainar at this point, so Im saved. Mr. Aka Thats good. Mr. Aka Yes, I like it. Clasping his hands together, Mr. Aka was satisfied with how he was referred to by a junior, or should I say somewhat delightfully laughing. I like this honorific. Well, make yerself at home. Now, Ill make a meal! That said, Aka let me into the room. There isnt much furniture. But theres an open kitchen, a decking desk and chair in the middle of the room, and on over it theres a carved wooden statue and stone decorations. This This is Oh, thats poor, if I say so. No its okay, but is this Akas handmade work?? Uh huh. Ive made a lotta things when I play around in my free time. A little embarrassed, Mr. Aka was fumbling his words. However, this goddess statue or something. I mean, its kind of elaborate. The quality is amazing. The gentle expression that makes you feel the motherhood of the beautiful goddess, each feather on the angelic wings on her back are finely detailed he even reproduced the wrinkles of clothes and so on how do you carve this with such blunt fingers? Or, is she the demons goddess? No, it may be prejudiced, but If you like it, Ill give it to you if you want. N-No, no, no, I dont mean to By any chance, did he think I was greedy eyed? But as I denied it in a hurry, Aka, who stood in the kitchen, became a bit despondent. Oh its bad isnt it? Ah? To accept this you cant right? No, huh? What? Is it a shock that I didnt accept? However, maybe its etiquette to accept when he says Ill give it or something like that. Do not hesitate, take it, child. Treainar!? Treainar muttered in my ear, now Im confused. This Aka ogre might have lived isolated from others. As such, he is glad to have someone receive something. What? Hes happy to be kind to people and give things. Is there such a guy? Tis not so I believe he is glad when others are appreciative. When people appreciate you tis like having them recognize your existence. Is it like that? Are you glad to be appreciated by others? I dont know. Ive been Ive never been thanked for my existence. But I guess thats a way to be acknowledged, too. But is it okay? Dont you think Ill look greedy? Well, it may depend on the person, but speaking of this Aka fellow To be honest, its the first time Ive met him. How do you gain something on top of that when you take care of everything from room to meal? No, but its what Trainer says, and Aka is a bit embarrassed. Well, then I wonder if Ill get this stone necklace Eh?! Certainly, the statue is elaborate. However, even if you receive such a thing, it would be bulky. In that respect, if it is a stone carved necklace, it is easy to carry, and he will not think that I am greedy because it is small. Sure sure. You can have it! See that shelf ovr there? The necklaces are there! Take as many as you like! N-No, just one ah, no. you have so many pieces to display. Sorry! It was true. The moment I said I would take it, Aka laughed so joyfully. Now he started working in the kitchen with a humming song. Well, Ill make a meal then. That said, Aka was in the kitchen. Kitchen knife? Isnt that a big sword? No.. Its as big as Rebals Bastard Sword. And I was surprised Hmm, hmmfu- So fast! And, lively! He took something out of the bag he had a while ago and prepared it really fast. In an instant, he plucked the feathers. is it meat? Hmm. That is. Treainar? pfft truly unexpected to say the least. Huh? At that time, Treainar seemed to be thinking of something, but I dont know what it was. And, Mr. Aka immediately threw what he was working on into a huge frying pan and lit the fire. Its meat. Oh no the smell is so good Oh Gulp My throat rang involuntarily. In addition, Aka takes out some of the vegetables from the basket on the kitchen floor and cuts them out. Whats that its exciting, but but its not messy. Rather, there is a glimpse of civility. Ive watched Sadiz cook a few times, and I get a different impression when shes cooking accurately without any waste, but this is. Hmm-hm-hm ? Oooh, its sizzling, right? Is that it? Such hospitality, will you suddenly serve steak? Well, Earth, will you eat rice, too? Eh, this, rice? With such super savory fragrance that makes you eat this deadly food, you want to add more rice? Yes, yes. If you wanna eat it. I see. Then, lets fry the rice with the gravy served in the meat grilled Eeeeeeeeeeek! I surrendeeeeeeeeeeerrr! Is there justiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiice!!?? Heave-ho, heave-ho, now go on, eat up. Eh?! Oh, ooooh, s-steak, boned meat, grilled rice, salad platter ah fish oooooooh! No, no, dont be a glutton. I was told not to behave badly. well, Ill put my hands together, but, uh, the steam is on my nose hah. Well, then, I gladly accept this meal Gab Im all over the fried meat.! W-What the hell is thiiiiiiis? I feel the juice that came out at the same time as the crisp texture explode in my mouth. No, no good, savor the taste, that one? That? Before long, Ive only got bones! I-I cant believe it, wh-what is this? What? This? Cow? Birds? Pork? Its different, and its a little bit wild, no, but this is such foul-play! Oh uh, Earth. Yer surprisedmy cooking is too bad? Whats that? Hey, whats that troubled face? What? Youre an unmindful bastard, arent you? Whats that uneasy face? Just like Fu, who showed powerful magic with a small face and said, Are you so surprised that my magic power is so weak? Whats this! Oh oooooooooh! This steak, wow, the meal! Rice, rice, riiiiiiiiiiice! Th-This is foul-play, its d-delicious! eh? Oh no, dont, dont cry now! Until now, when I got home, I didnt have to ask for anything. Speaking to Sadiz in advance, she made whatever I wanted. But I cant do that from today. I ran from home, forced to self-sufficiency, gathered mushrooms, and finally ran around trying to catch Shooting Star only to set him free out of sympathy. I was hungry, frustrated, and I never thought I would eat anything decent in my situation. This banquet is unfair. I cant stop my tears anymore. Its delicious, so good, its good, Mr. Aka Thats good. Oh, theres still more ta come! Its the first time someone says its delicious! Thank you, Earth! So why are you thanking me, you bastard! My words didnt come out due to tears, so I nodded many times. Behave yourself and be grateful for your life, child. In any form the flesh, is life because it became a part of you. Treainar was saying something difficult, but I just got hooked and ate the meat. Earth, would you also like some soup? It is no use moving my mouth except to eat. Instead of answering with my mouth, I sent a peace sign to Aka with all my heart. Then, Aka was actually delighted, and returned a peace sign while a little embarrassed. The ogres piece sign was pretty surreal. Authors Note I will always be indebted to you. Im sorry I didnt return my impressions easily. Im watching it all, but it takes time and patience to give it back. Aside from that, I saw the impression column of the previous story, and tilted my head. Maybe youre reading too deeply about tragedy and dark developments. I met on a night with lots of stars. So, shooting star. The red demon who met in the middle of the night. Thats why, Aka Naiter. Excuse me What do you expect from Aka???? Still, more than 60,000 drills. Thank you, everyone. Once again, thanks for the support. And I really hope everyone is safe and healthy. As a bonus, yatta! (sorry for the cringe ????) Anyway, I scanlated the first chapter of the manga (insert praise effect). Thank you, thank you but unfortunately I have bad news. Im not going to do anymore (insert boos and hisses). Sorry but its a lot for just one dude, especially a noob like me. Hopefully itll garner attention from others enough for a pro group to pick it up (do spam your favorites with requests). Anyway, I hope you enjoy it and share it around. Till the weekend! Chapter 49: The Past Doesn’t Matter. Burp what a meal! Not good, I ate every dish one after another as they came out. I couldnt hold back, I was in a trance and greedily devoured it all. Ive licked even the juice that was left on the plate. Yeah, yeah. Im glad ya ate plenty. Now, have some tea and relax. Saying that, Mr. Aka, full and calm, and even a warm tea. No, Im not afraid of ogres anymore. No, the horns were growing on me. Well, his face is scary, but hes so kind. No, the war is over now. Thank you really you saved me, Aka. Huh. If ya say it like that, thank ya. No, that logic is strange! I wanted to put out that retort a hundred times over, but Mr. Aka seemed really happy, so instead I laughed and nodded. Its a good dish, Mr. Aka. Is that so? Oh, Ive been cooking for over ten years, so Im good at it. But this was the first time I had someone ta feed, so I was a little nervous. While having a sip of tea, I asked a little about Akas statement. More than a decade? Mr. Aka Have you lived here this whole time? Uh huh! Why? The flow of the story was simple and interesting. thats Ah, but this may be a would rather not answer situation. I suppose so, considering Aka seemed a little sad and somewhat dismayed at my question. Most likely a former soldier he may have been a part of some unit. I do not know though. Eh! Treainar?! Ogres are basically robust, but his atmosphere is better than the regular ogres. No, Treainar If you knew that, say it sooner. Well, does it matter? You said it yourself no, the war is over. Nuu Or are you concerned about the war that ended before you were born? Treainar turns a nasty grin at me. Treainar are you? Do you enjoy throwing back peoples remarks like a boomerang? Indeed, well, who knows? In such situations, he points out what I thought or said. Hes a pretty good character, the Great Demon King. Then Mr. Aka, by the way, I I ran away from home. Eh?! I was pretty forceful, but I said it to Aka in a loud cheerful voice. R-Ran away. What for? Arent yer family worried about ya? Why, Earth? As expected, the gentle Aka is worried about me and asks so. Thats why I Secret~ Eh So, well, peoples past doesnt matter, right? Ill keep it a secret, so if you dont want to talk about yourself, you dont have to. Then, Mr. Aka also read my true intentions. Hmm! I mean, throwing up a peace sign Huh? No, no, Mr. Aka, the peace sign is strange there! Eh? No? Oh, Im likin this! Oh, Mr. Aka Friendly. However, that might be a little out of place. This fellow. Man? Man-ish? Decent demonic man. Earth, yer amazing. What? Me? Why? Why, I I want ta make friends with people, but Im scared. Humans find me scary. But, Earth, isnt scared of me. Thats amazing. Not scared? No, I was scared when we first met. But, well, so much happened in a short time, and I was able to have a meal, and. Well, I was certainly scared, but now youre just one of the ogres. I-Is that so? Ah! In the end. Yes, Im the son of a hero? Wrong. Though I look like this, Im a disciple of the Great Demon King Treainar ? Eh? Or, by the way, the Great Demon King, the strongest known demon in the history of the world, is right beside me, compared to that. No way? Oh, Earth, amusing! Ya tell such funny jokes! Its great. No, i-is that so. Hahaha, its the first time Im saying it too. Im still not sure about the line to praise, but its fine. I also received it thankfully and laughed. Earth Well, this is the first time Ive talked ta a human like this. Well, I didnt think I could talk to Ogre like this either. So we laughed at each other again. And after a few laughs, Mr. Akas expression turned a little serious. Hey, Earth. Would ya tell me more about humans? What? Well, I wanna make friends with people, but I dont know how ta make friends. Coming here, I got asked a little unexpected question. Mr. Aka do you want to make friends with humans? Well, I do. one person at a time. making friends. having fun, playing games, having them over for a meal ah, like that. Akas eyes and words were pure, and I knew he meant it. And, its the right moment to ask, right? Why would Aka want to make friends with humans? But in order to do that, I have to teach him how to make friends first. Well, its not like I mind, and I dont think its a big deal. How to make friends? You dont have to think that way. Friends are How do you make friends? If I tell you, its my example. How did I make friends once C Earth, Im a princess. Youre my retainer You belong to me. Youll always be mine! The Princess I dont call her a friend. Well, what about Rebal? Or Fu? Something I noticed, how should I put it Well, we were already playing together at the time, whether or not they were real friends, so rather than being a close friend, Im a childhood friend. That reference isnt helpful. That being the case, in addition. C Hey, youre Earth, right? Im Glyph! To be acquainted with the son of a hero, the heroes style is my Thats not the same. Not in particular. Well, were not friends. What else? You know, the other honor student group C After the change of seats, Ill be here? Nice to meet you. C Ah, Earth!? No, way, I-Im next to Earth!?? Fu~eeeh, ah ah ah ah, ki~yu! C Gyaah, Coman turned red and passed out!? C Oh, Coman, its a pity you collapsed. But if youre against being next to Earth enough to faint, Ill take your place. yes! Its my duty as a princess! Theres a time they hated just sitting next to me so much that they would faint! I mean, because of the empty seat substitution or something, the princess would raise her hand and sit next to me, and from there she would keep on lecturing me. that girl? So weird. I wonder why water kept falling out of my eyes? That? If I were to classify childhood friends as childhood friends, not as friends, was I friends with them? Oh, ImIn fact, except for the title The Son of the HeroIm reallyNo one Playing games with humans ah, Mr. Aka. On the shelf there. Is that a Go Board(Sengo)?1[S1] Oh yeah yeah. I found a board on the shelf and a stone carved with various marks. It is one of the most popular board games no matter how you look at it. It is a game to secure your territory while destroying the opponents with the stone of the general, the captain, the soldier, and various classes. I play with Sadiz once in a while, and Im always getting stomped, but All right, well talk later. Lets have a game, Aka! R-Really!? Ya wanna play with me!? Ah. Instead, go easy on me! Uh huh. Lets do it now! Heheh. Can you play Go, Mr. Aka? I know the rules. Honeyborough, a town at the foot of the mountain, is famous for Go, and I wanted ta visit the town someday. Oh yeah eh? Honeyborough Within a few hours, I came pretty far away. Oh, Just in time. Theres a festival at this time of year, and a Go tournament in town. As if to shake off a slightly sad experience, I decided to play with Aka to brighten the mood. And then Hoh Go. so nostalgic. fidget, fidget It seems Treainar was itching for something, but I didnt particularly mind it this time. [S1]Go is an abstract strategy board game for two players, in which the aim is to surround more territory than the opponent. Sup everyone! Just a bit of self promo. I recently finished my coverage for the 2020 Spring Anime season. Every season I pick 7 shows and make a First Impression video on them over on my YouTube channel. Do check out the playlist below. And if you like them be sure to like, comment and subscribe as well! Also, Patreon tier rewards are up! Thanks a lot for the support Chapter 50: Fundraising I played Go with Aka until quite late. And when I went to bed, before I knew it, it was morning in an instant. However, the sleep was insufficient. As expected, a lot happened yesterday. The battle with Rebal. The falling out with father and the Empire. And, meeting Mr. Aka. Earth like I said, from here go straight and youll come across the river. And if you follow the river straight down towards the mountains, youll reach the town. Unlike me, Aka looked extremely drowsy. Perhaps its the first time hes played so late at night. The sleepy ogre was funny, and I laughed. However, while rubbing his drowsy eyes, he seemed somewhat lonely. Earth are you ready ta go? Well, Im going. I dont have a specific objective, nor do I have a clear destination in mind yet. However, for the time being, I wanted to leave the Imperial Territory. Although, right on the heels of yesterday, Im bound to be chased by extra baggage. Nonetheless Hey, Mr. Aka. Is there anything you want from town? Eh? I can buy you something before I leave. Mr. Aka really took care of me. I cant be so carefree forever. Im so greatly indebted to Mr. Aka it was disappointing that I couldnt do much to thank him. And, seems its difficult for Mr. Aka to go to a human town, so I asked if there was something he wanted there. Then, Mr. Aka why are your eyes moist? Earth, yer a really nice guy, and Im so glad we met. For the first time in my life, I saw tears in the eyes of a real demon. Its no big deal. Anything is fine. Books, furniture, anything. Ill buy you anything. When I said that, Aka was a little worried. Hmm cake, I wanna eat that. Mr. Aka, who does not know how to joke, only tells the truth. So this isnt a gag. Its true. The cake that humans make, I want a taste of it. If I can make it, people may be interested in it. So, try eating it first. You can laugh and cry a little, but dont show it to your face. Well, Mr. Aka is really pure. Wow. Well, Ill go to the town, Ill make a lot of preparations for a trip, so Ill buy a cake and stop here again. Ah!! Nodding to my words, Mr. Aka made a peace sign. No, you like that already? Seems its just a sign between us, but its fine I guess. I smiled and returned the peace sign to Aka. And I forgot something important. I didnt have a penny in the first place. Hunter Registration? Young but an Academy Graduated Warrior? Oh, no I didnt graduate yet. I dropped out. If you havent graduated yet, youll be registered as freelancer. If thats all right, give me your identification. My, identification Then, when I reached the town, I went to a guild that was also a hangout for hunters as well as a bar and the likes. I was penniless but as a hunter I could earn money quickly. If you go to a guild that can be called the Employment Security Office in any big town, youll have a means to make money. But I realized that having not graduated from the Academy yet, I wouldnt be a regular hunter with national support as an Imperial Warrior, so I could only be the sort of freelance hunter under day to day employment who is entirely self-managed and nothing else. Still, I thought it would be fine, but I found out that becoming a freelance hunter also required identification, so I was at a loss. Ah, well, cant we work something out? I dont care if I wash the dishes or anything else, and if I could introduce something without registering. Thats no good. The guild only introduces work to registered hunters, both state warriors and freelance people. Guh seriously Yes, so show me your ID. I ran away from home, and I dont have that now. Even if I did, that information would reach the Imperial City when I was registered. All the same, if someone gets access to Earth Laganns registration, my whereabouts would be found out. I mean, if I dont want that, then I cant even be a hunter. Well, without requests not going through the guild, find someone in need, and apply directly Better drop that. Eh?! At the guild reception, someone was calling out from behind me. Looking back, there was a man in his twenties with long black hair tied to the back of his head. There are rules for hunters who are said to be synonymous with freedom. People who break the rules for example, people who do underworld market dealings are despised. 1[S1] It was not only one person standing. Thats right. Dont do illegal stuff behind the scenes because youre hard up for money. Shady dealings are no good. Some of them have anti-state employers. You should avoid black market business. It was about ten men, and the atmosphere around them was a little different from a usual persons. Well, if youre not going to register, why dont you move along? We came to find a job. Certainly the grumbling and fuss being raised behind me made the situation awkward, so I quickly backed down. Were a Freelance hunter team. Im Fuma, the leader. Id like to see a list of quests being introduced now. Okay In the end, the guild receptionists attention also moved from me to the mister who came from behind. I thought that it might not be good even if I persisted, so I decided to give up and leave. Its risky. earning money by getting rid of monsters and villains. It feels just like an adventure, but I cant even do that. When setting out on a journey, to not even be able to become hunter, a staple of fundraising that was unexpected. My Identification sorry. Tis troubling. At this rate will you even be able to procure books? After turning away from the guild, I walked down the towns main street while hanging my head. This is the town at the foot of the mountain, Honeyborough. Surrounded by abundant nature, it is like a stopover between the other side of the mountain and the Imperial capital. As a result, cultures and people from other countries are intermingled, and although not as huge as the Imperial City, they are full of vigor and prosperity. Apparently, they dont seem to know of me yet. And, as Mr. Aka said, they are having a little event all over the town at the moment. That is Yes, thats the game. In the 136th hand, victory goes to Insei by forfeit! Wooooooooohh!!!! Hundreds of people gathered and many desks and chairs were lined up in a square located in the center of the town. There, many children faced each other with serious expressions. They are facing each other in multiple showdowns of Go, the game Aka and I played last night. Hmm. Hey, child this is. Oh, Mr. Aka told us. Its a Go tournament. The flag stood in the plaza, and on it was written, 15th Sister City Exchange Childrens Go Tournament. There were a lot of children younger than me, who still didnt seem to be ten years old, but everyone looked serious. And around them, their parents were watching over them with a very excited air. Hmm. It was not so before the war, but here Go is thriving. Eh? Ah, this is a transit point between the Imperial City and other lands, and people from other countries are also coming in. Races and cultures might be different, but I think we got along well through Go, a board game common to humanity. Hmm And Ive heard that this town is a sister city of Ounomichi City in the Kingdom of Japone, the country where Go originated, or so Ive heard. Oh I see you are familiar with that. Well, its also a part of the history test when I was a kid, I met some people from that country who came to a party in the Imperial City. Even so, Im not that interested in Go itself. Ive never got into it with Sadiz when we played, so I dont take it so seriously, and Im not a strong player. Well, Mr. Aka was too weak, so I managed it yesterday. Treainar. Do you know Go, too? By heart, Go is popular even amongst demons. Oh, is that so? Of course. To begin with, Go is a game with a history of more than 1,000 years. It used to be called The Demon King Game. No way I mean, if the Demon King plays it, anything will be the Demon King Game. No, well perhaps, but. I cant believe Treainar can play Go. By his speech, might be formidable. Well, thats not the point right now. Its money, money. If it stays like this, I cant afford to go on my trip, let alone a cake. I dont want to disappoint Aka, who is looking forward to it, so how to make some money. By the way, child. Are you well versed with the Kingdom of Japone? Eh, all of a sudden Well, like I said, it was in the history test, so to a certain extent. Then, are you familiar with the Warriors of the Kingdom of Japone? When I was thinking about money, Treainar suddenly asked me. Warriors from the Kingdom of Japone? Im not sure of the intent of the question, but if you ask me if I know Sure, theyre swordsmen called Samurai, arent they? If the Imperial Knight belonged the Empire, the other side would be the Kingdom Samurai, I know that much. Hmm then, do you know anything else? Eh? Like the equivalent of the Empires hunters. and mages, right? Um. Anything else? What else? What? Other than that? Is there anything else? Something, uhC Ah, thats 20 straight wins! That girl, shes amazing! At that time, a loud voice was heard a little away from the plaza. When I looked back, dozens of men gathered and were surrounding something. And when I looked into it, I saw a girl sitting across the wall. A man by her side. And, the desk and the game board were in front of the girl. Now, is there any other challenger? If you can defeat Shinobu Stoke, a 15-year-old from Japone, youll win a prize! Now, are there any more challengers? The old man who was by the girls side was shouting so loudly. And the girl in question. Straight long black hair. She has a fairly well-formed face, but is as expressionless as a doll. She seems to be the same age as me, fifteen years old, but dressed in a very unusual outfit. She wears a black-clad, light-skinned outfit, her left leg exposed with a cut-off skirt, and socks that extend above her knees. It seems to put emphasis on easy movement. Even the skin, its white! not a healthy shade, shes as white as snow. Her chest is pretty big, too. At the same age as me? Well, is the princess a little bigger? or rather, the cut skirt! Down there, I think itll be exposed if youre careless. Hey, Kouga. Thats enough. At that moment, though her face remained expressionless, the woman, with an air of contemplation, called away the older man. Ive grasped the level of Go in the empire. Weve killed time and earned money, but the pathos wont surge. Ojou 2[S2] Rather, I, you know, have big breasts, right? Maybe because my outfits are getting more provocative but I cant stand feeling nauseous and tired from their nasty gaze. Now, lets join Onii-san. I wish my brother would find a quest that would shine away his boring days. Its as if they are looking down on the flocks of men, or the empire. Well, her boobs are not particularly up there. when next to a huge pair, like the princesss. not to mention if you compare it to Sadiz Still, its certainly a little irritating. However, no one among those gathered took up the gentlemans challenge, seems that woman is very strong. Then Huh perhaps you should go for the prize The eye of the Great Demon King by my side glowed suspiciously. [S1]The word used here, 霆ӘI, has multiple iterations. Wasnt sure which to use, so I used them all [S2]The Japone seems to be a stand in for Japanese. So I decided to keep the titles and honorifics whenever they talk. Let me know if its bothersome. Chapter 51: Overwhelming Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks again for all your support! A bored woman looking down on the world. Well, its none of my business, but Child. Hmm. Accept that little girls challenge. huh?? Would the prize not be convenient? I was about to leave, but Treainars suggestion surprised me. Whoa, come on, what are you talking about? No matter what prize they are declaring, shes a national level talent, isnt she? Im not that good at it, no way Ill win. I dont know how strong she is, but if youre betting on 20 consecutive wins or a prize, you know shes a pretty big shot. For me to beat such an opponent The child need only engage as I instruct. Huh? Indeed, it is I who shall play. That proposal left me frozen with my mouth open. No, thats right. What are you saying, Treainar? Oh, youre Tis no issue. After all, tis but a small girl. She is no opponent to me. No, no, no But I never thought that Treainar would step up himself. Whats his state of mind? Child. Were it simply to earn meager funds, I would not intervene as tis the childs trial but, the circumstances are special this time. For the time being, I wish to reward the ogre for saving the child as the Great Demon King. if tis to buy a cake and other articles, then I shall assist you. This is not for me, but for Mr. Aka. In a way, Treainar, who was once the King of the all Demons, is trying to reward a demon that lives in the present. Also. much funds would be required if you are to purchase books. Everything you bought was abandoned at your home, was it not? thats the real purpose, isnt it? But, well Seriously! Still, you have a point. it sounds interesting. I mean, doesnt it? Im the only one who can see him. Im the only one who can talk to him. Im the only one here who knows of the existence of The Great Demon King Treainar. But in this way, Treainar is trying to show his presence through me. For a moment, I remembered the mischief of the days of my childhood and was somewhat excited. Ill play you! Eh!!!??? I raised my hand to the woman and the old man as they were about to leave the stand due to lack of challengers. Oh, oh, this is a manly challenger! Are you sure? Ah! Youll give me a prize if I win? Of course I will. If you win, its 100,000 Tsuvlad! 1[S1] 100,000 If we win, 100,000 Tsuvlad given my penniless state, I shouldnt see it as passable. Its less than my one-month allowance, butwhat? Hey, Treainar. Why are you reading my mind and looking like, Wow there? Hey, brother, youre brave. Good luck, man! Then, spectators gathered around and cheered me on as well. Laughing bitterly at such voices, I sat face-to-face across the woman, Are you about my age? Im 15 Oh, yes. Citizen of the Empire? Well, I grew up in Imperial City. Really of the Imperial City Sitting still in front of me, the woman looks me over again with great interest and laughs a little No, why do I get the feeling shes laughing up her nose at me? Nyaya Ill show you something in your eyes! Treainar. Oh, wait a minute, if you intend to challenge ojou, pay 10,000 Tsuvlad. Huh!? Errr!? Youre taking money!?? Thats right. Well, theyre going to bet money on it, so its only natural that a challengers fee will be taken here as well. I dont have 10,000 now. I dont mind, Kouga. I can beat a boy of my age, so Ill provide that much service. Eh no, if ojou says so but are you sure? If you lose, wont ojous pocket money be gone? Fu youre worried about me. Thank you. Oh, whats Fu. Theres no way were going to lose. Thats how it looks. Then, the first move is yours. Come on Ah. Im grateful to you for the service, but Im so irritated that Im not sure what to do, Treainar. Hmph good! Now then Upper right corner, stars. Osu And Treainars first move was unleashed through me. Shinobu immediately strikes the second move. Komoku (3-4 point) Go. The game of conquering territory on the board. A game in which you destroy your opponents defense with your own pieces and expand your territory, preventing and intercepting enemies that attack at the same time. the campaign is a little dated. Eh? Shinobu muttered with a slightly thoughtful expression as we talked to each other about a few moves in. My tactics are from fifteen years ago. I suppose this girl is saying dated in that sense. Eh? Is that right? Treainar seems to have understood the true meaning of Shinobus muttering. But isnt that bad? Treainars ability is unknown, but his knowledge of Go stopped as of 15 years ago. Just like civilization, the tactics of Go will change in 15 year. If so Advance the first formation forward. However, it was then. !? After they had played each other by about a dozen hands, Shinobu opened her eyes and stopped her hands. uh. This is And not only stopped. She leaned forward, looking at the entire board as if she were taking it all in. Eh? Why? In this early stage? Fufufu you want to beat the units that have advanced, but to do so, you will have to break the defensive formation that you are trying to complete in a few more moves. Furthermore, if you send troops to destroy that unit, the troops themselves will become obstacles, and subsequent proper attack formations will not be possible. Eh? No, why? How can you say that with only a few hands? No, but is it true? Her eyes were wide open. tch.. I wonder. In this situation, I shall play the same move. Your formations have more or less been broken, if you hit the troops now, whatever future move you play, it seems that you can be read perfectly. Shinobu finally made her next move with a click of her tongue, Trainer nodded with a slightly gentle face, saying right as if he were teaching her. Keima (Knight) Eh?! Sort of this is the first time Ive seen Treainar watching over me. What? I wonder whatIts like a momentary Oi, child do not play so casually. Eh? Go requires deep thought and the ability to read ahead. It improves your concentration, thinking, analytical and anticipatory skills. As it were, I read the opponents best moves and guided them as I wished. tis always useful in combat. Ah While playing, think about my intentions as well. From now on, we shall play together this will train your concentration, reading and thinking skills, so I will play you a lot from now on. I see. This is also a way for Treainar to train me. Do you want to train my pre-reading? Well, Ill do it, and if Treainar says so, will I remember it? Because Im a disciple. Me. Oh And, Shinobu spoke out again. This time, its a pretty surprised voice. Guh u . Shinobu has a cold, sharp expression. At the same time, the crowd suddenly began to buzz. Oh, the upper right position of the young lady has completely collapsed!? Hey, this brother, who is he? That really strong girl is overwhelmed, isnt she? And looking at this board, even I could understand the state of the war. Hey, Treainar. Is this woman strong? Oh, she is impressive. She has a well-balanced, steady play style. At this young age, she is quite formidable. That much? Ah. If you replace the perspective to an actual warrior Imperial Knight then she has the power of the advanced warrior class. Seriously!? Then, Treainar who crushes the attacks of such a woman, and annihilates them if I were to play you, wouldnt I give up right away? Hey!? Oh, come on, it cant be!? The young ladys field, as she tried to solidify her defense he cut it in two!? Usually, a game of Go is often played for tens of minutes, or hours if youre not proficient. And yet, just a few minutes, dozens of hands I guh I I lost. And without making her next move, the woman in front of me Shinobu surrendered. It was over in just a blink of an eye. T-Thank you very much. And youre too strong Treainar. Normally, a development such as Defeated the opponent nobody could beat because they were too strong is the one so good it would end in cheers. And yet, including the gathered crowd, everyone was still. O-Ojou lost Thats stupid As for Go, ojou who was hailed as Japones godchild What what was this man The old man beside Shinobu called Kouga is also stunned. That is, due to the extent of such an overwhelming victory they are totally at a loss for words. Hey, Treainar even if a little, couldnt you have held back? Hah~ Well I could afford to stay my hand a tad, but it has been so long time since last I played the game and she was a formidable opponent, I have gained much experience. Treainar that self-satisfied face is too much. Well, if I wasnt Go, I would have been mercilessly killed if we sparred. When I think about this womans feelings now Y You Who the hell are you? Eh? By any chanceyoure a Shinken-shi(Earnest Master), right? 2[S2] Shinkenshi? What is that? For the time being as promised, Ill pay you. Shinobu immediately raises her face. Staring straight at me with her dignified eyes, she took out her wallet from her pocket and slammed it on the desk. Ah, aaah yes. Well, thats it. Anyway, money is money. Lets get out of here and buy a cake without making a fuss or getting entangled. Hey, hey, how long have you been playing Go for? With everything that happened, surely Shinobu will have a lot of questions. For the time being, Im half joking, but kind of really in the mood for mischief. From Legend ..eh.. Answering so, and I try to reach for the money on the desk. One more time with melets play(yes) Can you give me that? Eh? All of a sudden, Shinobu grabbed my wrist and held it tight. A loss is a loss. But Im sorry for underestimating you, I made a mistake in handing you the first move. Oh, that, no, I But, even without it, I know you are far stronger than me. But I want to fight with all my might and see the difference between you and I. Its like she saw through my intention to quickly leave before getting dragged into something bothersome. To make sure I wouldnt escape, with her blank expression, she tightly grasped me so hard it was painful. In my hometown, Ive never lost to anyone my age. Go, grades, beauty. Look, I have big breasts, you know. Is.. is that so Without exception, until now that is I took the boys of Imperial City too lightly. But, passionate pathos is surging. Sorry. It was not me of the same age that played you, but a Demon King who lived for thousands of years. I mean, Im sure youve got a big chest, but the princess is still biggerthat doesnt matter. No, no, but I have a lot of plans You live in the Imperial City, then were going to the Imperial City next, so how about that? What?! Oh, no oh, I have some business to do, not in the Imperial City, but the place to go next. Yes, it is. Where are you staying? Then, lets play it in your room. 3[S3] Eh, no, what? Whats with, this woman, her face is expressionless yet I feel such staggering pressure, or rather, I mean, its scary! What is this momentum like do not escape? Please, ojou Can you not be silent, Kouga? B-But If I let this once-in-a-lifetime encounter end my heart would feel much disgrace. With that said, Shinobu rejects old man Kougas voice as he tried to intervene. Not good, this woman she might be a bad type to get involved with. Ah, but, ojou its about time you met with leader. Then, can you tell Anii-san that Ill go later? No, no, no, you were strictly told to be punctual! Even if you dont have a quest today, youre sure to perform a formation review exercise. ~~~Oh, I know already. Oh, it looks like youve changed your mind. Good Hey, you. I have to go now Where can I find you tonight? Oh, its no good. Ill stay at the inn on that Street tonight. So, it seems. Then you dont have to put on airs. Isnt it a reward for you? With me, such a beauty and big breaD Dslip, thud. !!?? Eh? And something fell to the ground. Its like a slime What? Oh!? it got smaller. The Shinobus chest, which should have been there, was gone. The moment everyone noticed it, Shinobu quickly picked up what had fallen to the ground and hid it. Im sure that. Isnt it possible to misunderstand? This Sobra was only fitted with emphasis on the inner element, I was expecting that there might be a lot of trouble during the journey, in order to play the opponents attack, I decided comprehensively that a bra made of this slime, commonly known as Sobra was very suitable for the defense, so I thought to make my chest bigger, I dont care about them being small, in the first place, my age is still in a growth period, so they will grow bigger in the futureD Anyway, for some reason, me and all the gallery folks were sorry for Shinobu, and old man Kouga sadly put his hand on her shoulder, Ojou true there is still a future. 4[S4] ~~~, anyway, promised me tonight? Ive already remembered you. Im locked on. Okay! Shinobu and the old man, whose expressionless faces turned red for the first time, left the place with a trot. She was a strange woman Tonight. Well, I care not if you intend to play No way. I dont want to get involved. Quickly, just leave this town. I said it unintentionally, but I didnt want to get involved with her anymore. I decided to buy a cake quickly, so I went to the cake shop. Unfortunately, Ill have a very early reunion with Shinobu, who I was hoping to not get involved with anymore. However, it was not on the board, but a reunion on the battlefield. Authors Note Recently, I was wondering if the readers of this novel are of the same age group [S1]Im guessing ĥ֥ refers to their currency. Phonetically it goes, Tsuburada, but I went with Tsuvlad. [S2]The word here, 愇, refers to those who play board games for stakes (big money). Usually used for Shogi players but can also apply for Go, Chess and Yu-gi-oh!! [S3]PHRASING!! This can so be taken the wrong way. [S4]Yes, there is. () Chapter 52: Offering Cake. Honestly, there are too many types. Bite size. Chocolate fruit-ones, in the hall. Which one is better I didnt hear of Akas taste. For a while, I stared in front of the sweet cakes lined up in the cake shop in the town. Hey, Treainar. Do you know what ogres prefer? I am not privy to that much. However, if it is a cake, the standard might be strawberry shortcake. But he also said he wanted to make it himself. Then, I would not want to dismiss pound cakes and cupcakes, but. I dont really know about the types of cake. Sadiz made everything I ate while saying So Good, So Good, but the types I dont know. Hey, Treainar. Youre no way, sweets, cooking youre familiar with food. No, even if you dont use no way, if youre a trainer Well, I may look like this, but in the past I managed the Demon Kingdoms Gourmet Sorority and pursued the ultimate cuisine. Tis said to be the authority of the gastronomic world, especially the tongue of demons Devilitan1[S1] Oh, yes. I thought it was something like that. Really, this guy has everything. Hes not the Great Demon King. Hes a Superhuman. We have 100,000, so it should buy a lot in the Imperial City. In the first place, Mr. Aka is so big that hell eat a lot. Yes, tis so. And why not go to a bookstore and buy a book on how to make cakes? Thats right. All right, excuse me! The line-up on this shelf, give me all of it please! Oi, I thought about it when it came to the books, but I think you should also learn a little about the financial sense, right? Well, this time tis fine as you are using it for other, but Financial sense? Thats rude. Ive got that kind of thing, too. Oh, all that? Th-Thats right. I have the money. Oh, is that so? All right, Ill pack it up and prepare it, so wait a minute. Oh, then, can I get you a small cake and some milk while Im waiting? Yes, of course. Theres a chair and a table outside, so please. The money I spent this time is for Mr. Akas sake, and Im not going to use it all at once and go bankrupt. Thats why I made the cake I eat reasonable in quantity and price. But even so, this fund of 100,000 is still my entire asset, and if I use it as I want, it will be gone in an instant. Really, Im not aiming to live in luxury, but from now on, Ill have to think about money a lot. I never thought Id be unable to even work as a hunter. Certainly. Well, in a bigger city, or if you go to another country, there are plenty of other work, playing games for stakes, gambling, fistfights, bodyguard, nightlife and so on that you can do without the need for such identification. Underworld occupations I feel like Im getting more and more tainted. Nevertheless, life from now on if I cant go back to the old days anymore, you have to think about things to live and to eat. It might be necessary to do some unscrupulous work that doesnt matter what you are. It made me feel a little bit more sensitive. But Hmm, if you do not like anything other than a privileged environment, tis much better to seek a compromise with your parents and the world from the beginning, apologize, and return to the Empire. Treainar said that to take advantage of my depression. I believe this is a good experience. Those who see only the worlds surface and the beautiful things are, after all, thin existences of peace. The front and the back. By knowing the dirt of the world and people and growing on it, the answers you give one day will also weigh on you. And, hes saying that this situation now is another way to raise yourself. You once said. I want to be a man who can go anywhere. Then you should go. And now is the time to learn of what you cannot see and cannot experience just by living normally. Even if the world is generally a corrupt world a man of strength can shine in such a world. Know both front and back. Thats what it means to cross the world. To know the world. Ah. I somehow I feel like I understand. At least, if I were the way I used to be, someone like Mr. Aka. if we hadnt talked, I would have known that there was a guy like him. Oh that is so. I think that falling into this situation is an opportunity to experience various things. Its not just positive thinking, its all about a brighter future. Treainars words convinced me. Shortcake and milk. Here you are. Ah, thanks While we were talking, a cake shop attendant brought me cake and milk. Well, Ill take some sugar and clear my head for the time being. Hmm, sugar is best for a tired body. Im a little hungry, and I pick up a fork and try to poke the cake. At that time, I was worried about something. Hey, Treainar Well, you knowIve never cared. Hmm. Youre dead, but are you feeling hungry, thirsty, or want to eat something? Youre already dead, so you wont starve to death. However, if you can read a book or feel bored, I felt a simple question about such hunger so I asked. Then the trainer gave it a little thought, but immediately shook his head. Hmm certainly there is no such desire. For instance, if there is an unknown food, I may desire to know the taste later I see Ah. So do not worry about such trifles. Dont worry, Treainar says. In fact, when I was eating a meal in the mansion, I was with Sadiz, and I was so obsessed with training that I wasnt worried. But now Im out in the outside world, and Im already with him. And, even if last night was an exception, Im the only one who ate a dish outside. Something is a little lonely, too excuse me. Yes, sir. Once I realized, I called the clerk. Cake and milk can you bring me one more? Oh Refill is it? Oh, well, like that. I was asking for another set of cake and milk. Rather than a refill, its more like for one more person Child? No.. I know you cant eat it, I know theres not much meaning, and its a waste of money, but Ill eat it later I feel like it. Its an offering. but well lets enjoy just the mood. A little weird, but I also ordered Treainars Portion. Then, Treainar laughed with his nose Hmm. Even if you dont do that in the dream world of Vier, if I restore my senses and embody what you have eaten in the image, I could eat it. Oh, is that right!? That it is. If I encountered an ingredient I was interested in, I was thinking of having it done. Well then this is Simply a waste of money. I care not for the cake you eat, nor is the milk tantalizing, rather, coffee is the better option. If you intend to spend that much money, buy a book. Oh, uh, thats right, Im sorry! Geez, I wasted money It had no significance. Treainar laughed at meddling, making me turn away with embarrassment. But to me, Treainar Wellit may not mean much, but the ambiance if only your feelings, I appreciate and gratefully accept it Taking me into consideration, for a moment I felt really embarrassed, and I tried to gloss over it by shoving the cake in my mouth in one bite. However, it was then. Eh? Hnn? Then suddenly there was something in our view on the terrace. Smoke rose from the mountainside outside the city. What? a fire? No That a beacon? I dont know what the smoke really is. But in any case, I had a bad feeling. Because in that direction Hey, whats that smoke. Do you know? Maybe theyre the ones? You know, from Japone, who came to this city yesterday. Ah! No, I was in the guild this morning! At that time, people who seemed to be residents of the town who passed by us on the terrace of the shop chatted with each other So I heard a little bit about it, thats a good quest, so to temper their team coordination, they went to train in those mountains. Then, are those guys doing that? Surely its the hunter team from Japone The Elusive Ninjas? When I heard the story, me and Trainer looked at each other and there was a terrible foreboding. [S1]Shoukugeki no Treainar anyone? Chapter 53: Running I have a bad feeling about it. I ran for the smoke I saw from the town. With a bag containing a bunch of boxes of cakes being carried in my hands, and I ran through the mountains. I might run a little roughly and the cake might lose its shape, but lets have Aka put up with it. Hey, what do you think, Treainar? The story just before A team of hunters from Japone what about it? That woman do you think she has anything to do with the Hunter team? Well the possibility is high. If she was a hunter, too what happens if Mr. Aka is found? Who could say well. Even after the war, I know not what the reaction will be. for certain. As for how they may react undoubtedly, not much has changed from before and now. The first thing that came to me when I heard Japone was that woman. And, the old man called Kouga who was by her side. From the way we talked, they seemed to be with some others, but they were from Japone. Is that woman of the same age as me a hunter? She said something about her brother. That Aka, the ogre he was kind to you, but if you fight, your power will probably I do not think you should worry. Ah, I dont know. But, well, I have a bad feeling. if Mr. Aka is safe, thats fine. Surely, its also difficult to move quickly while carrying delicate cargo in both hands that cant be handled roughly. Read the obstacles one step ahead and proceed with the shortest, safest course. Last night, Treainar taught me Magical Parkour, but I cant take advantage of it. Oi, even in a rush, be more aware of the peripheral vision for Magical Parkour, and read further ahead as you would in a game of Go. Im sorry. But groan, hit the head!? Do not let your mind wonder by simply reading two or three obstacles and avoiding them. If you avoid one, you will always need to read it until the next one, else you will crash into other obstacles such as trees! Well, thats why I cant do it very well because Im holding cake! Do not dynamically push forward with reckless abandon. Especially as you take the trouble to carry something delicate while moving, handle with both grace and prudence. Its pretty difficult! If you hurry too fast, youll run into a tree. If you are too conscious of trees, you will be late. If you are considerate of the cake, youll be halfway there. I cant use my body well. Maybe, if confirming Mr. Akas safety comes first, should I throw away the cake? I can always buy it again. I thought so last night, you can only use your body and fight on level grounds and arenas after all. The basics of landing and rolling necessary for parkour have not been established in the first place. Tis why even rabbits could not be caught. And youre bringing up new terms what is that? Tell me while I run! To be honest, as I was not in a position to sit down and listen to the usual polite explanation, I asked him to be urgent. Well the landing is called a four-point landing. Simply put, by landing with both hands and feet, tis the basic technique to disperse the impact of falling into four. Then, rolling is a technique in which impact is dispersed by rolling forward when landing. Tis known that safe landing is more essential than the way you run before learning parkour. Thats what I did! I believed this was something that would naturally be learned while playing outside and running around in the mountains as a child then again, you are a city life twit Ah, you said twit again!? Fine, I care about it! Roughly, if you have cake, you cant do the four-point thing that way! So Ill throw it away, this cake! Apparently, I dont have the basics or the essentials necessary for learning parkour. So what do I do now? After all, I have to remember this with my body Huh? Eh!!? It was then. Ah, youre quite loud young one. In the depths of the mountains like this, whats with the luggage youre holding? All of a sudden, I heard a very calm, nonchalant voice in my ear. I involuntarily stop and turn my body toward the voice. Ah where? There was someone sitting cross-legged on the branch of the next tree. The whole body is wrapped in black clothing, and the head is covered with a black hood and the mouth is covered with a black mask. And on his back, he carries what appears to be a small, short sword. No matter how you look at it, theyre suspicious. Hey, who are you? Hmm Im a hunter. The tone is calm, with no feeling of hostility. Even so, I dont know how they look because the face is hidden. Hmm. Well, Im sorry, but Im in a bit of a hurry. Oh, cant you wait a minute? No, Im really sorry if youre in a hurry. I want to get a little response, and the moment I said that, as expected, he stopped me. Presently, me and my comrades are soon to participate in some stern special training just beyond this point. Im sorry to bother you, but can you take a detour? If youre in such a hurry, I could guide you right away. Saying it politely, but in short, it seems that you want for me not to interfere because youre in a special training session. Thats all right. If it is just Special training. You? Are you a hunter from Japone? Oh? Have you heard of it in town? Indeed, my people are from Japone, and Im a freelance hunter. Just as I thought. And at the same time. Child Be careful. Hmm? This one talking about freelance hunters and such. is that not too generous? It seems Treainar felt something in the hunter in front of him. Certainly, however you look at it, it doesnt look normal, and its suspicious. Well, I dont care which hunter you are, but Id like to get this cake to my friend soon. Ill be going ahead. Eh? I dont want to bother you, but supposing were in the territory of the Empire, to be ordered by a group from other countries, let alone free hunters, Im not likely to comply, am I? Well if you say it like that, ungh, sounds like youre not. If theyre just suspicious, thats fine. If youre training normally, thats fine. However, there are things that I am concerned about. It is not to worry about anything if these guys are not related to Mr. Aka at all, and it is only training in the place where Mr. Aka happens, and it is not noticed the presence of Mr. Aka. Its because theyre just training where Aka is. No matter what theyre doing, if theyre unaware of Akas existence, then I wouldnt care. But, Do you know that an ogre is up ahead?, I cant say that. So its a bit of a roundabout inquiry, but how does he react Child get your wits up and be wary pay attention without showing it on your face. Right now are you not surrounded? One person diagonally left to the rear one to the right from behind Ah, I didnt notice. Youre pretty good at hide and seek. In other words, there are three of them, including the one before us. Well, if theres nothing wrong with that, it wouldnt be a big deal, but Hah~ I wanted to be careful, but okay, I have to be honest with you. Then the man in front of me raised his hands to show that there was no hostility, as he thought. In fact, a dangerous existence happened to be found by my poor people during special training. Dangerous existence? An atrocious monster Ogre Ohwhy do I have a bad feeling. A dangerous species that brought death and tragedy to tens of thousands of human beings in the great war of the past before leaving it to harm the people of the world, my leader and colleagues are now trying to subdue it with all their might. Therefore, this mountain and the forest are very dangerous now. And so, I have to keep an eye out for my people so that no one approaches. Please, cant you listen to us here? And, it is unavoidable then. I nodded, too. I see. Theres an atrocious monster, no I didnt know that. Well, it really~ should be subdued. Um, Im sorry youre in a hurry, but thank you for your understanding. I got it. It has to be subdued. If its an atrocious monster well? By the way Hmm. Actually, apart from the one youre talking about, theres a kind-hearted ogre living there. Do you know that? Huh? Hes my friend well, I mean youre not misunderstanding and attacking my friend, right? Yes, Aka is different. Hes kinder than anyone else, and hes so fragile. Hes not someone to be called cruel and outrageous youre involved with that red ogre? Kind-hearted? What do you mean? Youre not planning anything with that red ogre, are you? Oh I wonder why this is happening. If I use the technique of the Great Demon King, its shameless. If I make friends with an ogre, Im no good. Not only the people of the Imperial City, but also those of other countries Ah! No, Ill explain the situation quickly and well talk about it somehow. discussion lets talk. Oh no, thats not true. Sure, an ogre is an ogre! But he helped me when I was in trouble! What. help no way, to get information on humans? Its just good intentions! You can tell if you talked to Mr. Aka! Hes kind, clumsy, and really wants to make friends with people! What do you mean I never, to be won over by an ogre Discussion Talk Its true. Stop your people right now! Ill tell you a little bit. There are few good people in the world as decent as Mr. Aka. Showing such negligence, it was keeping its head down for an opportunity and didnt want to be discovered. The other party is an ogre. You must know nothing about ogres! Talk ah just My people have experienced the war before and know all about the demons and the ogre race. Theyre all the species that have to be driven out! Thats why young people these days Oh, no. young people these days, when it came out, it was all over. Hey asshole, thats enough. Hmm. For some reason you olden days people, who stopped thinking for yourselves, have the nerve every last one of them in any country! I put the cake I had on the tree, and I roared at it. You. What do you bastards intend for Mr. Aka? Huh?! Jump in and one shot! Fast!? Uraaaah! I drove my right straight into his face. The man took my fist and fell to the ground?! W-What? L-Log!? I hit a man in the face without a doubt now. However, mans appearance became a log at that moment. No, did they change? Tis a Transformation art. Child! What? Transformation? Behind you. Here they come! Right after I reacted to Treainars words, I heard a familiar voice from behind me. I was surprised that you showed up, but Ill give an explanation afterwards. Huh?! For now, good night. A blow with a sword handle to the head. The vibration causes paralysis all over my body, and my body falls to the ground. This is used to stun people. I was totally surprised eh? Iga, wasnt it a bit dangerous? Hum. One step slower and I would have been beaten. He is no mere man is he ojous acquaintance? That young man was in town a little while ago. he was playing Go with ojou. what happened Ah it was really dangerous. At Treainars warning, I would have lost consciousness if I hadnt responded and displaced the area where I was hit a little bit. Good grief wasnt expecting you. Eh!!?? Three of them looked surprised at me when I got up. One of them was called Iga, the masked man I was talking about a while ago. The other is an old man I met in the city called Kouga. And.. I was a little surprised what are you doing? Shinobu was it? You how can you get up now? What the hell are you? After all, is this woman, Shinobu, also involved? But if youre going to get in the way, theres only one hand. I take a quick step to take the Great Demon Flicker. For now, you bastards and comrades should stop right now. If you cant do that, Ill go ahead, even if I have to put the three of you down together! And today, for the first time in every sense, Im going to fight an actual opponent. Chapter 54: Instant Defeat PATREON sponsored chapter! Thanks again for all the support! Also, this chapter is rated N for NINJAS ???? The young man talks about friendship with an Ogre whether hes being deceived or brainwashed, I havent the slightest interest. He is good enough to win a game of Go against Ojou no mere brat, thats for certain. Its a sort of bare-handed style a type Ive never seen before, however. They seemed to be wary of me when I rose up and set up. But they dont want to believe me. However, based on the circumstances we should avoid excessive violence if possible. I will hold him down here. In front of me poised in the flicker stance, the masked man named Iga stepped forward. Such bloodlust, also that weird transformation technique he used to dodge my attack, but it wont work this time. Child, these ones may be free hunter, but the reality is different do not let your guard down. Treainar? He is from Japone furthermore, the transformation art he just utilized these are What Treainar felt from these guys as they were saying something earlier. I understood that theyre not mere warriors. To be that negligent, I still have too much confidence in myself. I have no grudges, but young man if you dont retreat, I will entertain you. Oh, thats right. Or, you guys say youre hunters, but who are you, really? Youre a war veteran. That I cant say so easily. Then, Iga puts his center of gravity slightly lower. My senses tell me he gathered enough force in order to nimbly jump out at me. That is, nothing like this has occurred in the academy mock battle Ive had so far, its the first time Ive ever seen this posture. And although he seems calm, he is also exuding killing intent. Ill say it once morewill you retire Youre not going to listen to me, only to words convenient for you, right? It appears so. In that case, then sorry! The moment I refused to answer his final warning, Iga moved. Japone Running Art C Straight towards me Fast? No, its not. The speed itself is probably not that much. Its just looks fast due to the sharpness of the run, the pace and the steps. As he runs, he steps forward by raising the heel without bending the knees in the middle, and accelerates suddenly as you think he slowed down. One of the steps I was doing on the ladder training. The Great Demon Goose Step. Its a feint. If I can understand the theory, dont panic and calm down Its slower compared to Rebal Goose pran Ah I see, go. Anticipate the opponents movements and counter with a left jab to the jaw the moment he jumps in. eh? Iga!? This time its not a transformation. Iga himself eats a pinpoint blow to the jaw and collapses like a puppet with a broken string. Ah, hey, hey, why!? Eh ? Eh? Iga ? Instant defeat. And the blow is obviously a shock to Kouga and Shinobu. Now is the time! Great Demon Goose Step What?! I can do it, too. Run towards Kouga and cut the steps just before. Kouga, who is still shaken, is further delayed by my feint. At that moment, I jump into Kougas chest and clench my left fist. Fast, then, from below, or, defend! Kouga, get back! Even though he was in a panic, Kouga managed to move his body and raise his fists. But its too late. While rushing in at the step, hit straight out from the position between the hook and upper. I didnt particularly reveal it in the match with Rebal, but its a punch different from straight, hook, upper and body. Its name is Great Demon Smash. If it hits Fly to the end! Heavenly Comet ? Supreme Annihilation Fist Eh!!?? Why would you name a smash launched from below a comet? The words of Treainar, who has no sense of naming, dont bother me, and the strikes land on the opponents arm as he tried to defend his face. There was a response! Gah, tch, goho Kouga I-Im alright, O-Ojou, step back! This one is not normal. However, it was not enough to knock him out because he guarded to some extent. Time to get serious! Its rough, but with my art, Ill have you! Still, his nose was crushed and blood flowing out, but Koga gazes at me with sharp eyes as if he is resolved rather than dismayed, and begins a strange hand movement at high speed. That, like a mages chant tis a Seal. Seal? Yes, that is the warrior from the Kingdom of Japone, who once supported humankind from the shadows in the great war. the Ninja Warriors Ninjutsu! eh. Ah, that it was among yesterdays topics ah, thats Wind Art Jutsu, Spiral Maelstrom!! 1[S1] No way, these guys were the ninja warriors that I admired when I was a kid. But to be honest, I was still cool and calm without letting my eyes shine with longing. It seems to be a different type of attack than our magic, but in the end its a wind attribute attack, right? The whirlwind turns into sharp blades, blows all around and attacks me Terra Spell, Kilo Mud Wall!! You, magic!? Aaand The wall made from soil appears from the ground and blocks it. And at the same time, I slam my fists against the clay wall, destroy it, and launch the fragments at Kouga. Stars Crust, um ehhhhh! Ts, ou, ooooooh!!?? To forget the name of your own special attack. Tis why I said you should employ the skill name that I put forth. I feel a little embarrassed by Treainars quip, but the power is still the same. Kouga took the mud wall fragments head on and suffered damage. Gah, c-curses. cane boy you, who are you? Kouga is shaken with a wounded knee. Ninja Warrior what a letdown! I would impress on you to not get carried away, but well, far from it. At first, I wondered how you would fare, but these ones are at intermediate level. Originally, tis the height of folly for warriors who specialized in stealth and assassination to engage in battle head on. Unless you are at the mercy of an unknown technique, they are no match for the child whose power already surpasses a senior warrior. Then, at Treainars words, my dominance turns into conviction. Should be fine. If this is the case, Ill be at Akas place soon. Amazing surprise peach on a Sichuan shrub tree thats how much. 2[S2] Ah? To defeat Iga with a single blow and overwhelm Kouga. Not only Go, but also unexpectedly strong arent you my ideal type? At that time, Shinobu who had fallen back a little from our attack and defense, came out with a smile that I couldnt imagine from her expressionless face when we first met. Oh yes, thats right. Not in this situation. and if my chest was bigger to start with, I was so excited that it was finally time to be popular. Huh? u-umm, really, what a shame. But if you bet on the possibilities of the future, you can do your best, right? Its fine. Even if I desperately give it my all from now, I cant reach my ideal bust size. Two of her companions were down, so I thought she would be more distressed, but Shinobu, to my surprise, came forth with some joy. Im sorry, but now Im a man who prioritizes friendship over women Dont interfere! 3[S3] Even so, this girl, to tell a joke in this kind of situation, it is very different from the bored doll appearance she had in town uh huh? Lady, youre joking, arent you? Eh? Whos your type? Me? Oh, its okay, isnt it? That was like an empty compliment, wasnt it? In the past, Sadiz and the Princess would tell me, Be careful of the woman who seduces you as the son of the hero in her aim for money and status, The Honey Trap, and such. Ive been told not to be deceived by the words of such women, and that I have a soft spot for girls with such allure. But, eh? She doesnt know that Im the son of a hero. Me? This girl, might be flat as a board, but she has a pretty face, and if shes really interested in me eh? What should I do. Oi, why the agitation. Never mind that you best believe the crucial moment comes after this. Oh? No, I thought by some chance my time really came, but I got Treainars advice in a slightly serious tone. Crucial moment? Ach, O-Ojou Back away with Iga, Kouga. Ill handle this. What? She wants to go one-on-one with me, even though the two old men are done? A girl the same age as me? No, well, even though she is a woman, if her power is the same class as the princess, this confidence is also Youre proud of your ability to defeat two of the Chunin. Then, nextWhy dont you feel the power of Jounin? Joe nin? I may have been overwhelmed on the board, but it will not be that easy with combat, will it? Saying that, Shinobu takes out a small sword and sets it up at me. I again get ready with the Great Demon Flicker as well. Now then, lets communicate through bout, instead of on the board. But, itll be accompanied more or less with pain, right? Ah, scary. Would the pain of your first time hurt more, I wonder. Would you like to receive lessons in both, I wonder? What? Wh-Who knows. I-I am undyed by such matters mo-more important is Friendship. Hand-holding Exchange diaries and such. You are still budding. The real player of the previous game was Treainar. So, this is the first real showdown between me and Shinobu. But first, I have to try to disrupt her pace. then, knock her down fast, end it quick and off to Mr. Akas place! [S1]The move name, QTu, is literally Naruto Uzumaki! BELIEVE IT!!! [S2]..WHAT???? [S3]Be Gone Once again, a HUGE shout-out to all my Patrons. Thanks you for your Overwhelming Support. Tier Rewards up soon on my Patreon page. If you wanna support me and get extra stuff, do check it out!! An Huynh Dave Tiburon David Frederickson Evanescence229 Genxun Jaredman92 MachoMostMag Michael Behrens Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Osgar TheQwertiest Tyrell Facey Vincent Huang Wiko Chapter 55: The Shinobi Way I dont know what a Jounin is, but from the margin Shinobu is showing, shes at least stronger than the other two. If Jounin is comparable to the Empires Senior Warrior class, surely I should keep my guard up. Come on, lets make this quiC The moment I braced myself for battle, an unusual shaped knife was approaching my face. Nu, oh!? Such good reflexes. Well now, lets go! Hold on, you, wha-!? It is neither martial art nor swordsmanship. She just threw a knife. Knife throwing technique? But how many does she have?! Tis neither a small sword nor knife. That. is a Kunai and Shuriken. What is it? Weapons unique to Ninja Warriors. Be careful! Do not react only to what is visible! Tch, dont, take me, lightly! Behind you, child! Dont react only to visible things tch!? Huh, its, a log!? As I was avoiding the kunai, I felt something approaching from behind, and the moment I turned around, a big log with a rope attacked me like a pendulum. Tis a trap, child. That little girl was setting up a trap while you were dealing with the two ninjas. Whoa, a trap. But Wont work, Im not a beast to be snared! Like this. A big log and a kunai flying from the front. A pincer maneuver. However, they are all shot down. Assuming the half-body stance, I knock down the Kunais by their wide middle parts with the flicker, and intercept approaching the log with a smash from my clenched right fist. Because I couldnt add a twist on my waist as I made the hand shot, the power is decreased, but If its about blowing away a little knife and a log eh!? Two kunais, child! At that moment, when I intercepted the log and visible Kunai, I didnt notice the similar delayed attack that was hidden behind the first attack. Gah!? Ah, tse~! The Kunai pierces. The log strikes at my head. I reacted, but there was no escape route, and it was impossible to intercept, she got me good after all. Ah, that was cheekyEh? The pain made me flinch, but I must endure, I cant fall down, and next I go on the offensive. then, just as I thought that, Shinobu, who was in front of me until now, was nowhere to be seen. Water Art, Misty Wind Jutsu Then, the voice of Shinobu, who was invisible, echoed, and at the same time, the deep fog covering the forest deprived me of my vision. Wh-What is this? A fog concealment technique, so to speak Be wary. The opponent is a Jounin. In this fog, they are aware of your movements and whereabouts. Incoming attacks would be hidden by the fog, would they not? Thats, come on, seriously!? Not good, the fog is getting thicker and thicker as we speak. Its all white, and I can hardly see anything. What if a kunai or other things are thrown in this situation? What if a powerful Ninjutsu is unleashed? Hey, you, thats cowardly! Come on out! Then, it doesnt matter how good my dynamic vision or peripheral vision is. I cant see anything. However, Shinobu does not respond to my shouts. She wont do anything stupid to reveal her whereabouts. And instead of her voice Child Huh. Whoa, whoa, whoa!? Kunai flies instead of a reply. A few stab me on my arms, shoulders, and feet, cut my skin, and hurt me. To be honest, you cant see a Kunai until theyre on the verge of hitting. And the moment you see it, its too late. No matter how good my reflexes and visual acuity are, there are limits to avoiding this. Ugh, there! Thunder Spell, Kilo Thunder! Still, the general direction can be grasped based on where the kunai struck. The lightning strike is dropped toward the direction where Kunai flew from. However, there is no response. Was it avoided? Do not shoot blindly into the fog. She is throwing a kunai while moving. Even if done by intuition, your attacks are for naught. Damn, that girl didnt seem had the nerve to use such awful underhanded tricks! Be Calm, child. This is the Shinobi way. This is a Ninja Warrior. Huh you mean? Treainars words, saying this is a Ninja Warriors, carries weight. What Shinobi find essential is not strength. Tis the realization of the objective. Foremost is to kill the opponent, not to win the battle. That is their way. Are you serious But, on the other hand, though you denounce that little girl as cowardly, still she is apprehensive, is she not? While pointing out the naivety of me complaining about hiding and such a stealthy battle, Treainar adds Had that little girl applied lethal poison on her weapons, at this point the fight would be over. What? For a Jounin to not have poisons on their person is unfathomable. In other words, she is still being apprehensive and going easy on you. I hate that his remark made me shudder. I mean, if she meant to kill me, I would be dead already. Could I die so easily? No, its not the only possibility. What if a Kunai hits a critical spot? This is no joke. Throwing Art, Multiple Shuriken Clone Ah hey, you got me so many times! What? A shuriken appeared in front of my eyes. This time, I noticed it very quickly and tried to shoot it down with my fist, but my punch slipped right through. Illusion? Then, the second shuriken, which had been thrown in the shadow of the first, pierced my body this time. When, what? What is this?! Shuriken Clone tis an attack that mixes an illusionary shuriken with the real article. Tis impossible for the current child to see through. Shu-Shuriken Clone!? Youre too mean! How do you handle a hidden opponent, compromised sight, and even a mix of real and fake attacks? Damn it, get out here! You no pubes, titless hussyyyyyyyy!!! 1 Tis no use. Ninjas can also control their emotions. They do not bring personal feelings of everyday life into these situations. In a way, their ability to read the mood is even worse than Hiros. Flat board, I, er, no, nuah~ And after witnessing the power of my fist in the battle against the other two, I doubt she will make any errors. She was anxious about her chest. Why not provoke her? But in the end, nothing changed. The only things thrown back are Kunai and shuriken. Ah, tch, I as things are forced to retreat No good. Its inevitable. Im guarding my neck and wrists on reflex, but Ill get struck all over my body, at this rate. Do I retreat here? Cant I just dash to a place where the fog isnt covered and escape? Terran Art, Flying Rock Pebbles Huh?! While working out my strategy, she activates a powerful technique. Vibrations ran on the ground, and countless stones attacked me all at once. The impact of the stones hitting the whole body. I cant see it, but I imagine that my whole body is swollen blue. Damn it. one move seriously. how can I defeat her in this situation Child, learn. Tis an actual battle. The strong do not necessarily win. Those who have no power also use strategy to defeat the strong. Tis only natural. If you fight head-on in the arena, you will win. but in actual combat there are no holds barred. What Treainar is saying sticks to me. But now is not the time for this. They still have comrades. The group approaching Mr. Aka. To go help Mr. Aka, I cant get stuck in a place like this. Treainar. What would you do? This level of fog is meaningless before my six-gates. Even with your eyes closed, you can also fight by relying on signs and sounds, also you could blow away surroundings. Tis still too early for the child. Fugu!? Deduce it yourself a little. A hint was offered. In this situation, finding your own way will lead to growth. Damn, its not helpful. Thats bad. Really, I am? As Treainar says, its impossible to rely on signs and sounds. To begin with, I do not understand Shinobus movement at all. I cant hear any sound or sense of presence, and I dont know when shell use an art or a kunai appears before my eyes. I cant use Giga-class magic or anything with area effects What? Ah, thats it. Only one, the most destructive magic I can use No, I have a skill. Hooh~ to implement that idea to your benefits . quite ironic. At that time, Treainar positive reaction, seemed a little complicated but it doesnt seem to be wrong. Then Ill proceed with confidence. Lets go, Breakthrough Mode! The Breakthrough state that cloaks the entire body with magic. However, no matter how much physical strength I have, theres no point if I cant find the opponents whereabouts. It just increases your defense. But from here I raise my right hand and use that. Great Magic Spiral!! It is a large magic spiral that influenced my life in various ways. I didnt think I would be using it two days in a row. But this isnt just a great magic spiral. Instead of just using it as a drill to punch a hole by pushing it into the opponent, hold it up like this, and rotate it violently Blow it all awaaaaaaay!!!!! Eeehh!? Earth Spiral Tornado!! It causes intense tornadoes and blows away all the fog and trees. The surrounding trees fly, the ground is gouged out, and the fog dissipates and my view becomes clear. Ah, th-this is!? Eeek!? Ahahahaha! I see you! And I found you! Finally! While trying desperately not to be blown away by the wind, a short skirt rolls up, panties, white, simple approach, Instant Memory Magic, Canoniconactivate! No, I mean, I found that girl! 2 But then Exactly how The Great Demon Spiral Spiral Tornado. destroyed that city Treainar was muttering something a bit complicated, but cant dwell on that right. Im not letting you go anymore. Oh Thats fast! Were separated by some distance, I cant let her hide again. I wont even let you use a kunai or shuriken, or even activate your art. Lets use this chance and continue with some extreme-infighting. Authors Notes Everyone is always indebted. I get a lot of feedback every time, and its a lot of fun. I hope I can reply to all of them someday, but please give me some time. Well, here is one request about the impression. Basically, you can write anything in your impressions. Or development expectations, or tired, or that chara-fucking, or the author clothes, it is everyones freedom, and I of the body that can receive the impression to begin with Impressions should be this and so on. But dont just fight with the other. Thats all there is to it, please. I wrote a serious postscript, and the author also dressed. [S1]Here he calls Shinobu a tsurupeta (ĥڥ), Flat chested, hairless girl. From the onomatopoeia tsurutsuru (ĤĤ smooth, polished; slick; slippery; sleek, especially hairless (see inm)) and petan (ڤ flat, devoid of bumps and holes). [S2]This guys making a mental Panty Scrapbook!! I wanna s. Ah, I mean, what a perv!!! Chapter 56: Intermission (Female Ninja) I sincerely respected and admired the ninja who fought to protect the country, the world, and humanity from the shadow without revealing themselves to the world. Born into a lineage of prestigious ninjas, I chose this path of my own volition, not just as a fate. To leave nothing of your name to the world as a result. I felt that the spirit of humility was not to seek fame or honor, but a manifestation of a pure desire to protect something more than anyone else. And, above all, I thought that it was very cool. To be a ninja is to have a variety of extensive disciplines. Ninjutsu. Weaponry. Taijutsu. Strategy. Covert art. Assassination. In addition, the general knowledge necessary for infiltration, and specialized fields unique to female ninja. Yes, I understood from an early age that Ninja excel at everything. In other words, it was my path to become an existence capable of anything. Therefore, I invested myself in the training from an early age to go all the way. I also skipped a grade to graduate from the Ninja Academy, and became the youngest ninja warrior in history, then to Genin, Chunin, and finally the youngest Jounin. 1 However, the shinobi path that I arrived at was far from what I had idealized. Then, the next mission is to escort Viscount Ouge Letz, who is on the way to the red light district incognito. Once that is done, Yatou, the anti-government sympathizer, falls. Achieve the task in the midst of their demonstration. Yes, the prince said, I want to make a pilgrimage to the sacred site that became the stage of a book that I love. In addition to serving as bodyguards, Jounin will also entertain people by wearing costumes and disguising themselves as characters. I want you to lend me a few free genin. Id like to ask them to dig potatoes in the field. The world is at peace. Thats wonderful. Ironically, however, the duty assigned to us Shinobi by those with influence was not so much. Although I was born after the war and had not experienced war, I was able to accept it as this is the reality, but dear elder brothers, who knew the war and the ninjas secret epic, felt unsatisfied with the present situation. Dont screw around. Damn, this treatment of shinobi! A common general store our duty does not include chores! The more peaceful it was, the more discontent my brothers and companions were. The other day, too. The bandit and ferocious monster extermination are left to the samurai, and we Shinobi have a stand-by order named Logistic Support Naturally, we know that forest better than anyone else because we use it every day for training. We should have rushed faster than anyone else and solved it faster than anyone else. And yet, just to keep us waiting, they caused unnecessary damage! Ninja is an existence in the shadows. Therefore, we were treated as lesser than Samurai Warriors of the Kingdom on the front lines. And, being fueled by the continuous peace and accompanying the reduction of armaments, and the Kingdom Samurai who wanted to prove the significance of their existence by taking the initiative to solve the occasional big incidents, took up the credit and the treatment of us Shinobi declined quickly. Hey, ninjas. I brought you a mission. The budget has finally been approved, and its been decided that a new Kingdom Samurai Dormitory will be built this time. You will get cleaning and moving done promptly. If youre a ninja, youre good at that, right? And even the samurai, who were once on friendly terms like comrades and sworn allies, use them as booths, and the ninja changed. Eh? Changing jobs? What do you mean, Macura? You finally graduated to genin only to say Im sorry, Shinobu-chan. My parents arent feeling well. Its a little tight with my current shinobi salary. Even so yet, how? There are many who change jobs these days, but those people, are they proven? Youve only just graduated from the Ninja Academy, you never had a track record, and yet youre just moving to another carrierah, you, no way! The Daimyo, Osanaski, is also friendly with the Kingdoms Samurai Generals I asked for a favor. The way I asked Ill leave it to your imagination, and I despise it. Macura Shinobu-chan Dont be like me. Stay pure as you are forever. There were a lot of friends who wanted to change jobs, too. However, the employment rate of the kingdom samurai is currently severe, and even if they wish to change jobs, they are competing for seats. There were many who used whatever means to win their seats. And, I had to admit the fact that me, my companions, and elder brothers did not want to admit. The age of the Shinobi is over. It is the Shinobi way to dedicate this body in service to the lord and the country but the world no longer needs Shinobi One day, no one could object to the words Nii-san had sadly muttered. But even so, this power that I earned still can certainly be of use somewhere in the world. I dont hate peace. However, I want to use this acquired power to the fullest and use it for something. A dozen ninja, including me, who agreed with my brothers complaints and wishes, received the words. Let us go out into the world. Instead of changing jobs, Ill retire, then seek re-employment why dont we become free hunters, and go across the world? And we went out to the world. In search of something that can fully use the power that I have acquired as a shinobi. Currently, I am. Ah, Im not going to let you go, Shinobu! Ah, not good, this range Where are you going? I remembered a time long ago. In that instant, he stepped in fast and was in front of me. Unlike us, who train to kill our emotions and always keep calm in battle, this boy bares his fighting spirit and emotions. Surrounded by beautiful, lively green light, he hunts me down. Japone Fluid Art Mawashi Uke(Circular Block)! 2 Hmm, can you handle my flicker? Fast! Not to mention that I am not confident in martial arts. But this wild, yet speedy, relentless fist strike far exceeds my reaction rate. Up to now, I am undefeated against opponents of my age, even among the samurai. But I cant beat him in this distance. I didnt think he could use such a powerful technique to blow away even the fog. Oraaaaa!! Quickly, get beat! When we played Go in town, he was stronger than anyone in my hometown, his plays took to far-reaching heights that existed in a different dimension, and left a yearning in me rather than a sense of wonder. I want to play with him more. I even desire to become a disciple. However, his impression in a real battle is completely different from what he showed while playing Go. Strong, soulful, and fiery. I dont know why he can play such a game of Go, but Im sure this is the real him. Ugh! uh!urgh! Its, too fastAh! I cant keep my distance. Before I step forcefully into it and try to back-step, his high speed left flies to stop me. I try to keep parrying a fist that moves like a whip with both hands, but gradually my arms become numb and I cant keep up with the fists that accelerate even more. Got you. One left hand overwhelmed me, and after I was in a state unable to defend or evade, he threw his right fist straight into my face. indeed. if I take this right, Im My win! Right! Eh? I was prepared for defeat, but the shock that should have come did not. His fist stopped right before my eyes. And at the same time the light that was covering his body subsides. This is What do you mean? Oh, I think its enough for a match now! I was prepared to lose my face, but what do you mean? Mercy? No, thats not it. This is Oh Thats right. You are strong, but well, youve never hit a woman. Huh?! assuredly youre a very well-bred boy but for a woman whos determined and resolved herself, its not kindness! Its insulting. Humiliation. The battlefield is next to death. Death on duty is also a Shinobis pride. Can you not hit me because Im a woman? A sweet spirituality to that degree with such strength. With such bloodlust, I thought I might have to deal with losing my virginity to him, but I was disappointed. 3 Takeeh!? This is the outcome, just admit your loss, and beat it! He seized me by the wrist, as I took a chance to thrust a Kunai into his throat. After all, at this distance You get it? If I can see it, its mine! I wont miss your line of sight, breathing, and muscle movements. No matter what you do, Ill stop it and hit the counter before you can do anything! I Come on, accept your defeat! His wild eyes amaze me. But Butyou didnt actually hit me, did you? No, you never hit me? Well Hey? Dont play around. Are you mocking me with this? I was more upset with his treatment of girls in this situation rather than my defeat. Hes saying it was unseemly to be so unwilling to admit defeat, even I thought it was shameful. As if to challenge the authority of the winner, to whom my life or death is entrusted, if he gives me defeat, I demanded that I be beaten down. Then he Shut up! Well, if you want me to hit you, you should come at me with an uglier face! Yours is hard to hit! Roughly, women like you say whatever they want to judge a man, that hes no good for his own convenience, that they should stop dating him, that hes a pervert for reading one erotic book, some say hes the worst if he hurts a woman, yet you say its an insult, so annoying. Even though you openly claimed I was your type a little while ago, now of your own accord Im a disappointment, every one of you, so shallow! Right then, this boy of my age got emotional. His complaint feels like its about a quarrel with a female classmate as he rattled on. A man doesnt live on the basis of a womans evaluation. This is my way, Ive only just met you, let alone as an enemy who wont listen to other peoples arguments yet finds faults, get lost already! I was dumbfounded, but quickly got angry. I twist my wrist and he lets go on reflex. Just a little. A little distance, and a chance of victory still stands. Wh-What do you mean come at you with an uglier face how rude! Women and men its whats inside, isnt it? What? And finally, a chance. His response was delayed because he kept rattling in anger. I back-stepped to gain some distance from him. If its this range, I can cope with it. Now, youll receive my strongest ninjutsu! Water Art! Wind Art! Composite Ninjutsu, FengShui CalamityDDD 4 In battle, it is essential to be calm. To not understand that, he still has a long way to go. Whats inside so, even you declare that its the state of whats inside thats important! At least It was then. Having been separated from me again, he did not hastily give chase, but cried out with an emotional outburst. At least the friend I just met is a scary faced Ogre and yet. whats inside is a kinder person than anybody else. It seems hes shouting not just in anger, in some respects its as if to appeal to reason And the master I met the worst, most cursed, infamous being in history . but whats inside he hates to lose, hes a little childish, but hes my guide and hes the one who acknowledges me more than anyone else! What? What is he talking about? Whos the kind Ogre? Master? I dont understand. But the eyes say Someone who can only see Mr. Aka as one of the ogre race, shouldnt talk about whats inside of a person!! It seemed like he was screaming to me, no, into the world, Why dont you understand me?. And, his entire body is once again wrapped in green light, and the spiral of a compact size than before appears in the right arm. The spiral strikes head-on toward the strongest ninjutsu that I have unleashed, and makes a hole. Earth Impact!! The shock wave from the spiral shattered my art and blew me away. I felt a strong, hot, intense impulse. Ah shu Fallen, I lie on my back on the ground, so there isnt much trauma. However, my heart had already admitted. Its my total loss. I admit my defeat? But its much more refreshing than I felt a while ago, and above all This, I got hit like I wanted, by the man who says he only gets violent with ugly women. and huh? Me? I mean he said he couldnt hit me, Im not an ugly woman. My heart couldnt stop racing. I, of all people, should listen to others more often. So maybe I should listen to him better. No, I thought I had to listen. In the first place, I.. Hey. before you listen to me tell me. First whats your name? Even though weve clashed like this, I still dont know his name. [S1]Different terms were used for the first 2 but couldnt find single English words for them, so I fell back on Naruto. [S2]The Mawashi Uke is a roundhouse block found most often in traditional forms of Karate [S3]Say what now? [S4]Feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is an ancient Chinese system of balancing our physical environment to promote harmony and a sense of well-being. The Chinese words feng and shui translate to mean wind and water, respectively. Chapter 57: Turning Point Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks for the overwhelming support everyone! Hey, tell me. Whats your name? It was quite the struggle, but finally I can take a break. However, I cant take it easy. There are still a lot of these guys. Theres no telling what Mr. Aka might be going through. Hold on, Mr. Aka. Ill be right there! Hey, wait a minute! Lets talk, Ill listen! So please, dont go! And, when I started running to Akas house, Shinobu, who should have been down, got up and ran around me. What the hell, shes still fine, her clothes got shredded by my shockwave, some shame would be nice, but now is not the time. Great Demon Goose Step Hey!? I took a goose step to avoid colliding with Shinobu, who stood in the way, and ran. Hey, just, I said wait! Daaaaaah~, dont order me around! Also, a lot of your figure is exposed as it is, your clothes are in tatters because of the effects of the shock wave, so if you dont mind! Hide your panties! Not really, theyre made to be seen without issue! Beside, in that case you can look to your hearts content, go on! Like there are panties in this world that its fine to see from the onset. I get excited to see it because you shouldnt look at it! Shinobu is chasing right after me. The crazy nuisance. So annoying. Great Demon Swab Eh, huh!? While moving straight, proceed to change direction so as to draw a circle outward. Ill shake her off at this rate. Come on, Im listening to you, arent I? Youre seriously saying that ogre is a friend! Now is the time! Your companions may be doing something to Mr. Aka, and dont suddenly turn around and offer your hand! Cant you trust me? Yes, we dont know anything about each other. Then you can run, and listen to me! What? Its the other way around, right? These guys told me to listen to them yet had no ears to listen to me, and now they tell me to listen, but Im reluctant to talk and kept on running. The only difference, Im refusing but Shinobu kept screaming without a care. Im 15 years old from The Kingdom of Japone, the eldest daughter of the Stoke family. A genius ninja who was called Yojijukugo and a child prodigy. Whats more, my skills at playing Go won me the Japone under 18 tournament championship. The type of man I like is how should I put it, the man Im interested in right now is No, I dont have to say anymore, do I? Right? Right? Totally infatuated! The bloodlust from our battle, its now an exceedingly wonderful, heart throbbing memorial! 1[S1] I-Infatuated, n-no woman says that so easily! Not good. Shes beautiful, and she said Im her type, but shes kind of annoying. Im flattered, but I may not want to be intimate. Or why are you so energetic? You lost to me. If I take her to Mr. Akas place like this, wouldnt it be dangerous? But, its the reason we can talk like this, also if you need to stop my brother, in that case Ill help you! Thats why I didnt have the time to talk to you. How long has it been since your brother went to Mr. Aka? Then, Ill be faster if itll be one second earlier, too bad for you but Ill blow your big brother away with haste! I face forward, my cheeks and skin get cut by branches on the way, and proceed regardless. I glanced back, but Shinobu was fine and she had no problem with Tis the perfect parkour as expected of a Jounin. Treainar? I would like you to show me such movement Shut up! Its been a while now! And Im worried about Mr. Aka! Surely that ogre will be fine Well, to be certain I am concerned, but it cannot be helped. Shall I offer a little assistance? Then, Treainar was by my side thinking a little as he observed the situation while whispering into my ear. Well? Child. From now on, I shall direct you on the route to run. Follow my instructions. I will inform you on the best route to avoid obstacles. Wh-What? You can do that? Hmm. Instead, try not to miss the route, will you? There are several route instructions. Memorize them at once. Thats how Treainar explains the route to me. About short words and their basis. Hey? Youve been talking to yourself for a while? Hey, hey! Ignoring the chasing Shinobu, I concentrate on remembering Treainars words. Then, as I enter the deep, wooded area, I increase my concentration. Are you all right? It looks like this, and there is no doubt about the instructions from the one once said to be the best commander in history! I dont know, but I asked! Let us proceed. Slant Slant. Meaning the route cuts into an angle diagonally after running straight. I just barely avoid a large tree. Corner Corner. The instruction is to cut diagonally to the right after running straight for a while. Straight As the name implies, keep running straight. Theres nothing to hinder me for a while, and I can run through non-stop. Hey, what? How did he? A swifter running coursecant catch up! Gradually, the gap from Shinobus feet, which trainer called the perfect parkour, was expanding. Jig Out Incredible. As I ran, I pondered, Which way should I run? and I thought about it, but my idea was completely different from Treainars instructions. I realize my judgment still needs work. But thanks to that, I gained some distance from the disturbed woman Youre truly amazing. I respect you! But thats why you have to wait! You say youll blow my brother away, but no matter what you do in the first place, you cant beat Nii-san! At that time, the words I heard from behind made me a little angry. Nii-san is much stronger than I am. Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, Experience, all top-class talent even among the Jounin. A genius shinobi who was recognized for his ability by the Seven Heroes of legend, and prized as the pride of the Japone Kingdom! Oh~, yeah yeah, genius prodigy, Im boundlessly envious. Me, Ive never been recognized by the Seven Heroes even once, so I dropped out. However, the Great Demon King who was the nemesis of the Seven Heroes recognized me. And, never mind that You are close. I finally approached a familiar place. Yes, I met the shooting star family and Mr. Aka around here. And if you leave here, youll soon be in Akas lair? what? Hey, Treainar! Theres some smokeAnd, uhIs it burning? Most Likely. Probably not. No doubt. The smoke is spreading, and the air is gradually getting hot. And, it comes into view. The house I spent last night in. That is Ah Its burning Akas house the devastation Akas field AhAh The surrounding trees are destroyed, the ground is devastated, and it was no longer a place where anyone could live Do not ask how But what caught my eye wasnt the burning, the devastation, or their extent. The blood spread abundantly on the ground. Kunai and shuriken stuck all over the place. An audible groan. And, a dying figure, so weak that it seems about to expire at any time. I wanted to doubt the sight before me as simply a dream. But all the air I feel on my skin tells me that this is real. Phew Dear me as I said Treainar alone is not so surprised. He is calm as if he expected, this outcome isnt anything strange. What so? That was the only thing I could squeeze out. Ive caught up. Eh? eh!? This is When Shinobu finally caught up, she was surprised at the sight which spread before her. It is only natural. Because these are Shinobus friends And, and Shinobus big brother may be among them, too. Shinobus friends and Shinobus big brother. Theyre Bloodstained, lying flat down and on the verge of dying. Ni, nii-san And, there is one figure looking down on the people laying prostrate. To touch the dragons reverse scale. To step on the tigers tail. I say truly they provoked the ogres horn they are at fault. It was big, thick, had many shuriken, kunai, swords, sickles, and other weapons stuck to its body, and a lot of blood was shed. However, the existence does not seem to show pain to the injury either. The whole body is dyed in a scorching color, hair standing upright as it was on the verge of boiling with rage, and horns that extend majestically. He looked exactly like a monster. No matter how kind of a person, anger has a tipping point. Even among you humans, there are those who when pushed, kill even their blood-relatives. So.. naturally the ogre was pushed, too. And, an enraged ogre becomes a blood-stained beast next, and loses all control of their emotions and self-restraint. Right that ogre tis no devil, but tis definitely an ogre. What am I looking at now? DDI do one person at a time making friends having fun, playing games, having them over for a meal ah, like that.. UhUrgaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!! Ha, ha, ha, ha, Humaaannns!! Unforgivabuuuuullllee!!!! The house where he lived in and the fields he tended have all been ruined. Im sure all the works that were in the house were burned up. Theres no one who wouldnt get angry. Even I would flip out. Much more, if youre attacked unprovoked, there isnt the slightest problem with striking back. Ive come this far by kicking Shinobu out of the way. So it doesnt matter. It cant be helped. But yet I couldnt say that right away. This is the turning point, child your solution once again. show me as well. And, Treainar talked as if he had seen through my heart. That is, though my friend Mr. Aka is screaming with that much bloodlust, I must once again try to reach him with words. [S1]Yojijukugo, ɫ, is a four character compound which refers to (a woman) being gifted with both intelligence and beauty?. A lady of Wit and Beauty if you will. I considered using Diva or Idol but that just makes her out like a singer. Also a note to dat Princess, this is how you raise your appeal as a heroine. Though Shinobu is coming on Pretty strong. Chapter 58: Head on Ya buuurned iiiiiiitt!! I didnt doooo nothing, ta yaaaaa! But why? The house! The field I worked hard ta raise! My crops! What made ya ruin them, whyyyyyy!! Just a scream, like a violent storm blowing through, and if I get careless, it would blow me away. Gah, Moster At that time, a man who was in tatters at Mr. Akas feet looked up. That time, at the guild in town wasnt it, the man who called himself Fuuma. Nii-san!? Eh Shh Shino bu. And, I was taken aback by Shinobus words. Then, Shinobus big brother that was said to be a genius suffered such damage! Do ya know how hard it is ta build a house!? Find a quiet place, down the trees by yerself, cut wood, pile it up, and if ya think yer done it at last, rain and wind come, break it easy and ya start over, think about it, and do yer best ta make it work! And, Mr. Aka grabs the dying Fuumas neck and lifts him. Do ya know how hard it is to grow vegetables in the field? Find a good sunny spot, too much rain will wither them and even if I take my eyes off, birds and animals would eat them, but I am glad that it grows little by little. and its goodWhy do ya do this!! Mr. Aka is furious. His expression is ferocious No, its filled with red tears. Why did ya do iiiiiiiiiiit! Then, that sincere cry, wrenched at my heart. Why did this happen? You shouldnt have done anything. Mr. Aka did nothing Like that, dont, play yourself as the victim you ogre how many have you destroyed, wounded, slain, ravaged, and violated among those who lived peacefully Huh!? However, Fuuma, who was seized by the neck, hit Mr.Aka with his words while holding on to his life. They were words directed to the existence of ogre rather than Aka. As emotions go so little made you enraged attempting to eliminate such dangers whats wrong with it! Such as a beast that doesnt recognize itself as dangerous, depart from this world!! At that moment, a glint in the dying Fuumas eye held his strength, and he tried to do something with his hands folded. That, hes using the Seal(Hand Signs) Shinobu was performing earlier. Not good, Mr. Aka, watch out DDDD Then I regretted my delay. If I had talked to Aka without being scared earlier Fire Art, Flame Cannon Blast(Blazing Chorus) !! A huge flame emanated from Fuumas mouth. Aka was bathed with a tremendous amount of heat that burned and melted everything. Ah, Mr. Aka! If youre exposed to such a big flame, normally Unforgivable Huh? But Mr. Aka isnt normal. Hes much stronger than I imagined. The skin, which had been dyed by scorching heat, became even darker and eventually became completely jet black. The color of the whole body changed, as if the skin he wore was broken through and the real skin underneath exposed. Even the sharp horns underwent an ominous transformation, and the eyes became sharper and more violent. Ugaogaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! The Aka I knew, was not there anymore. Gugaraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Uuuurghh!? The ogre, who completely took off the veil, threw Fuuma with all his might. His body hits the ground and is violently convulsing. The ogre flies toward an immobile Fuuma and tries to step on him. No-Not good. Nii-san! Oh, ah Shinobu quickly enters the scene and flies off with Fuuma. However, the ogre landed hard on the ground, breaking the ground with its strength and opening a huge hole, and the ground shook like an earthquake had occurred. If he had received something like that Gaaaaaa. Ugaaaaaaaaa!! And he never stopped. The eyes of the beast no longer see anything, they just rampage as if they were destroying everything on the spot. Th-this is bad Nii-san, everybody, well retreat for the time being! Shinobu butand Youre in no shape. Right now, theres nothing to say in this situation with our downed companions! Anyway, Shinobu shouted at me that I should run away now. Friends? Yes, I There is no end to it. It cannot even hear your voice anymore. All consciousness and thought is lost, and it will not stop until all around is destroyed. Tis that kind of race. Treainar Even though, tis surprising. I knew he was powerful, but did not know much about the owner of that power, so he did not leave a name for himself in history he is comparable to the top-ranking officer of the Demon Army Demon General Rokuha, is he not? What? From Treainars mouth, the rampaging ogre no, Akas power. The power lines up with the owners of the legendary title that even I know. Do you know what that means? Child. Oh If he rampages with such power Not so. Huh? Why do you think, with all that strength, he was buried from knowledge? If I had known that a man of such power existed, I would have made him a senior executive of the Demon Kings Army with exceptional treatment. I couldnt answer that question. Then, with a sad look, Treainar looked towards the rampaging Aka He is probably a former Demon King soldier, but all through his life, never unleashed himself in a fit of rage. without using that power in a flashy manner he is not one to lose himself in instinctual violence somehow continually supporting his livelihood, it seems somewhere without divergence after the war, endured on his own and lived quietly. Huh? He is certainly an ogre. The fate of the race cannot be reversed. But still after all, that ogre might have had a special heart. But that too stupid ones have ruined everything. I see. He had that much power. To be clear, more than anyone Ive ever come across except my father, his power evokes an overwhelming chill. If he feels like it, he could do anything. He could easily destroy or rule over one or two cities. However, Mr. Aka didnt make a name for himself in the war. So even Treainar didnt know about Aka. Why is that? Well, I care not about the past anymore tis too late no voice can reach him anymore. until the rampage ends. Well, now, I dont know what kind of life Mr. Aka has led. What is important is what I do now by seeing this situation. Well, child What will you do? Treainar once again tries to ask me. Hes asking me to show my answer again. Im scared of Akas transformation. Goodness really, I am useless Child? I was scared of Akas powers, hes more powerful than I expected I was afraid . I dangerously came close to doing the same thing. Yes, I remembered. You pointed out a boomerang to me last night, didnt you? The boomerang that Treainar pointed out. I used Treainars technique, and my father and everyone in the Imperial city despised me. To those guys, I spit up, Dont bring up the war of the past. But on the other hand, when I was surprised last night by the fact that Aka might be a former Demon King soldier, Treainar grinned and said, are you concerned about the war that ended before you were born. Its the same as that. Because I used unexpected power That was also yesterday. The more fear you see in the face of your loved ones, the more you hurt Sadizs outcry in the match comes to mind. I will never forget her expression at the time. Thats why I cant let Aka taste the same thing. Dont be scared. Dont give up. Rather step on! Mr. Aka I stepped forward and finally called to Mr. Aka. Hey, you!? What are you doing!?? He surely Shinobu, who was about to leave the scene, quickly tried to stop me, but I stepped forward. And Aka turns and looks at me. Grr? Mr. Aka Im sorry Im late it was hard Im sorry The cake, too I messed it up somehow. Gugaaaaaaaaahh!!! Aka, who has forgotten himself in his rage, cant seem to recognize me anymore. Even when he saw me, he just raised a roar like a beast and started attacking me. Ugaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Whoa!? Fast. Reflexively activated breakthrough to defend. However, even in the breakthrough state, Akas powerful arm blows me away. Gah, tahah, Mr. Aka My back crashed into a tree, numbing my whole body, and stopping my breath for a moment. Yes hes kind with skillful hands, a good cook and yet, so strong. Mr. Aka amazing. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! Fast and strong. The breakthrough state was wiped out in an instant. This is Mr. Akas true power. But thats why I cant run away. Oh, thats okay, Aka. Mr. Aka did nothing wrong. Even humans go wild when they get angry and snap. They hit things, destroy them, and abuse their parents. Mr. Aka hes just a little stronger than other people What youre doing is normal. Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Aka swung his fist toward me as I got up. A ridiculous right strong swing. If I get hit straight, Ill be splattered into pieces of meat. But strangely, I had no fear at this time. The angle of Akas fist and the movement of his muscles came to me naturally, and I was able to evade without using the breakthrough this time. Im sorry because we humans are too weak our mind is too narrow even though Mr. Aka is such a big guy he said he wanted to be friends with us Urgh! Gaaaah!! Grrraaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Im really sorry Mr. Aka thats why, I am! This time, it is Akas left full swing. But before the punch, which was obviously too big, I thrust my right straight up Akas vacant face. A punch that projects out diagonally. Its less powerful than a normal straight. However, it struck like a counter. Ga, ah Gaaaaaaahhh!! Mr. Aka took a blow from me, but he doesnt look frightened. Even if I hit him with the counter, this is it. Not only power, but also the hardness and toughness of the body are clearly different. If youre going to fight, theoretically its best to take a good distance and fight with speed. But this is not a battle. Mr. Aka is too strong If he gets a little violent, its disastrous to humans you cant even have an argument with each other. really, its a lot, isnt it? Ugaaraaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Thats why I at least when Mr. Aka gets angry, Ill be the opponent who can fight him openly. And Ill make you feel refreshed! To the point where Mr. Aka can vent his anger! Ill face this Mr. Aka, not only the one whos kind! Its not a battle. Its a fight. Its not a fight to win, its a fight to hit at your opponents thoughts. To reach Mr. Aka who loses himself and rages. Such is my answer, to Treainars inquiry. Is that your answer? Ah. Why do you go so far? After all, you just met this ogre yesterday, right? Oh, yes. But the ogre I just met Why am I here? My answer was simple. D still, isnt he the son of the hero? Dits not a skill used by warriors D Warrior disqualification! D Permanent expulsion from the warrior world! All the voices that I have been bathed with until now are words directed at The Son of the Hero. My life up to this point, praise and criticism were all words said towards my title. But the ogre I just met yesterday Mr. Aka D Earth, youre amazing. He knows nothing about my identity or title. Because he said the words I wanted the most in my life. He recognized me not as the son of a hero, but as Earth. Thats why I have to respond! You should respond! Is that so? At that time, Treainar, who was beside me, laughed. Now, lets keep going, Mr. Aka. Im not taking a step back. Ill show you that determination. Im not running away. Garr? Come on. Dont hold back, dont hesitate, go all out, Aka! There was no such thing as winning or losing. Simply, to reach him! With that in mind, I roar as well. Chapter 59 In my training with Treainar, rather than fist fighting, what we worked on the most was footwork. My leg movements, trained with the Magical Ladder training, stumbled even Rebal, a leading swordsman. Hit & Run, centered on the left Jab, may be the fighting style that offers me the least risk. But now Im not running away. I commence infighting. Unlike Shinobu and others, it seems Mr. Aka has the power to crush the whole body with only a single blow. Reckless, even if I say so myself. But I felt that this range was the right choice between me and Mr. Aka. Graaaaaaaaaaaaah!!! So, he dodged this fisteh! Still, somewhat within expectation!? Gaaaah! Gugaaah!! Gaaaah!!! Hey, no, just, time out! Cmon, wait! After all, its too scary! Although I was putting on airs with bold words until a while ago, I will actually die if I eat even one shot. A fist fight between friends. Dont evade the opponents attack, dare to accept it, and then strike back. I think its the coolest thing, but if you take one shot, youll die. Therefore, Im reluctant to receive it, so I avoid it. Graaah! Ugaaaaah!! Graaaaaaah!!! Gah, tch ah, Nnh, soi Strong and fast. However, because it is a full swing punch, I can somehow look ahead to the trajectory and avoid it, but Mr. Aka, who has lost himself, wont stop. I can only avoid direct hits during infights, by moving my legs in small increments, twisting my neck, or deflecting my upper body. Hah, not very dexterous. Tis pretty hard to defend and evade, is it not? Rather, the anxiety and withdrawal are you getting cold feet? I, I know! Shit, aah~, damnit Are you saying you will accept it then? If not, you would simply irritate the ogre, would you not? Mr. Aka threw a counter shot a little while ago. If I tried to swing my fists around then, the timing wouldnt be right at all, at the time, the risk of failure was too high. At the very least, I cant do anything if I dont observe Mr. Akas punches a little more. But Hey, what are you doing? Kuh, Ill soon Ha, do not make a move, Shinobuuuuuuu! Eh? Even though I cant do anything, I dont want unnecessary interruptions. Im that stubborn, too. Th-This is not the situation to say Now is the time to say that! If you cant even read the mood of the situation, you guys should leave! This is not a battle. Its not for the sake of survival. It is about hitting each other. So, thats why I have to hit him. Dont be scared. Put out your fists and hit each other! Tis so. Do not be timid. Tis easier than a spar, is it not? Well, if you actually fight, I think Treainar would be stronger. However, it is still different from the phantom spar and spar with Vier. It crossed my mind that if I get hit, Ill really die. You said that, did you not? Tis a scuffle. Then, what do you think is the minimum requirement for such a fight? What is required? Technique? Physical ability? Experience? Intellect? Pride? Guts? Heart. Treainar who always explains things and convinces me with technical theories and reasoning came here and told me something invisible. However, in my mind, I admitted that it was the correct answer. If this is neither a battle nor a match, it matters not whether you win or lose. What is important is to deliver your words. You may fall. Do not flee. If so, your feelings will reach him. Right. Its okay to lose. Do not run. Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa With a snarl, Mr. Aka threw an upper. If I get hit by this, my face will be blown off! What are you doing, youve been doing that for a while! You showed me such a super-grade thought process when we played Go, but why are you fighting with the Ogre at that distance? Thats why its so annoying!! Will you use your head more!! Daaaaaaaaaah!!! Damnit! Whatsit, use my head? I muster my heart, so its fine to use my head, right? Damn, it, lets goooooooooooooo!!! For Akas upper, I avoided it by shifting the upper body No! Rather step forward! The body which tried to shift, rather recoiled and stepped forward. Im going to hit you. Ill do it. Even if it bares desperation! Uruaaaaaaaa! Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Against Akas upper, I pushed my face out with a lot of momentum. As a result, Akas fist was thrust against my forehead, and the sound of Gusha was heard. M My goodness . thats not the way to use your heeeeaad!! I can hear Shinobus surprised voice. I can hear? If I can hear, then Im not dead yet. No does not seem so. That is the right way to use your head! And I can hear Treainar voice. Then I Tsu, Itsuuuuuuu!? It hurts, like my skull was crushed But the pain means that Im still alive. But, just now, I heard something crack. Then, the one that broke. Gaaaaaaaagugaaaaaaaaaaaah Mr. Aka roars. But then I saw it. Akas fist, which hit me, was swollen. Why? My goodness. Accepting an opponents fist with a firm forehead is one of the advanced techniques in fist fighting defense. Of course, receiving it takes its toll, but in the confrontation of the head butt and the fist with the whole bodys weight behind it you simply received your share. Take it by the forehead, not the face? Tis the Advanced technique Great Demon Head-Butt! I didnt aim for it. It was just annoyed by Shinobus voice. Or, the contents of my head are pretty good. but if this happens A slight deviation from the forehead, and your face will be destroyed. Therefore what you require is excellent dynamic vision. However, on its own, tis not enough. What you most require is to thrust yourself out without fear. heart. If you just avoid Akas fist, youll just irritate him. But what about this? Can I take it a little more I wonder? Ugaaaaaaah! Oraaaaaaaaa!! Aka attacks me again with the other undamaged fist. Now, consciously, intentionally, muster the heart, and head-butt again! Uga!? Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! Kuh, b-broken huh but whats going on? The field of view is bright red. I dont know if my eyes exploded or if my head was cracked open and splattered covered my view. However, that hasnt happened yet. Then, Mr. Aka, who should have lost his sense of self, looked at his fist for a moment, seeming puzzled by the situation. But from there! I took two shots, right? Akaaaaaaaa!! Gagua!? Oraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Thrust the body and drive the upper. There is feedback. A definite rattle on the liver and jaw Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! Tsu, Great Demon Head-Butt!! Even though my attack landed, Aka did not look frightened, and instead hit me with his broken fist without hesitation. Therefore, I did not hesitate to thrust out my forehead. Wh, at what, are we looking at. ThisI dont Shinobu seems to be dumbfounded. Fuuma and the others look at us with dying bodies. well, it doesnt matter! I hope you dont get in the way! Now is the time for me and Mr. Aka! Ill give you one more shot, Mr. Aka! Fly to the end! Special Move ? Heavenly Comet DDD And now its my turn. A punch with the right fist positioned between the hook and the upper, and thrown straight out from there. Its a smash. My technique name is Heavenly Comet ? Supreme Annihilation Fist . However, now I dont care about such a thing. Its not that the skill name is cool or terrible. No, its not the time to be cool. Isnt that right? Treainar! Yes, tis now the time to shout! Therefore, I do not shout the skill name that was screaming halfway, but rather the true technique name taught by the master. Great Demon Smash!! Guagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, I felt like my heart was set free. I dont care about the public eye or the impressions of the people. If I can shout magnificently, Ill flourish! Hows it going, Mr. Aka? With my whole body smash, Akas chin jumps up. Completely defenseless Then, one more shot! Next time Ill give you an extra punch, Aka! Im prepared Agaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! Whoa!? However, Mr. Aka quickly repositions himself. With an expression like an enraged wild beast, he raises one leg, swings it further, and then strikes me like he throws his fist. My fist wont stop. Then Thats right, so I guess youre saying its my turn too!! Then Ill take advantage of that powerful punch. I push my fist forward and take one step further. Me and Akas fist cross. Indeed. Go! I heard Treainar shout in a rare fit of excitement. Great Demon Cross Counteeeeeeeeeeeeer!! The counter jumps into the opponents linear attack and strikes his fist to intersect. If its true, its not so easy to pull off. But I was confident that I could do it. I didnt blink at Akas fist, and I took it with my forehead flawlessly. My eyes are already in good enough shape to see everything, even if the view is dyed red. The sensation in my fist, as I punched Mr. Aka in the face. His nose and teeth may have been broken. Fuhahahahaha splendid. And.. fuhahahaha, that girl, and those shinobi are already taking their hats off. Yes, burn it in your memory, foolish. narrow humans! The world. That there is my disciple! And this is the fight! I can see that my heart is pounding. I hit my friend in the face with all my might. But now its Mr. Akas turn to hit me. Come on your turn Mr. Aka. Come on Yes. Guru Garrl Ugoa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Although he is a wounded beast, Aka still swings his fist several times. Then, Ill just. Great Demon Head Bu guo!!?? My necks bent!? No.. child Not good. To avoid being pushed by Akas power, I put a lot of force around my neck to perform a head-butt. But then, Ive been receiving Akas power so far. now how many times? Its no use. Your body is already No wonder that physique disparity. My neck muscles and my head are already at their limits, and my body is in pain. Ah . not good I cant think of anything. No! Thinking Do I need to do that? All I need is heart! Even if my neck is bent, my heart wont break! Not one crack!! Huh?! Even if everything is gone From there, power will spring again! I naturally clenched my fists. From there, twist the fist like a drill, use the shoulders, elbows and wrists. Re, Really impossible. Limit. Stop it! Can you hear me? Limit? Dont be stupid After all Where is written as the limit, I read Start here!'' I cant open my eyes too much anymore, so I just punched it out. Even if I get irreparable wounds Rather that than irreparable regrets! Instead of jumping and hitting Akas face Great Demon Corkscrew Heartbreeeeeeeak!! Eeh!!?? I hit Akas left chest, in the heart. Chapter 60: The Fist Beyond the Limit I was doing it unconsciously. Breakthrough is a technique that clads overflowing magical power over the whole body. The magical power that was fastened is inflated, and the Great Magic Spiral can be performed. So, what if you inflate it, and then concentrate on it? Put all the magic into my head, put all the magic into my right fist, and switch it once. It is a dangerous act in the flow of combat. Because concentrating the magical power on one point gives a big deal of damage if you attack the opponents defenseless areas. However, Mr. Aka, who has forgotten his current self and was increasingly monotonous in attacking, was able to handle this. With simple power, Mr. Aka is strong. However, because the form is also battered, the power is inevitably dispersed. If Im focused on a single point, my head-butt, and my fist, itll reach Mr. Aka. Ruaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!! The Great Demon Corkscrew Blow drove into Mr. Akas left chest. Waver. Waver. He was wavering. Well now what comes next? Mr. Akas roar, which had enough intensity to shake the mountain and the forest, stopped. It looked like. Ga a ga gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !! Ugh!? The next moment, my body was blown away by Akas arm, who appeared too shaken to attack. My back, bones, what happened? Tossed through the trees, was I? You!? Child! This is bad. Im a mess now. I was completely defenseless. My body wasnt responding anymore. I cant think with a calm mind. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!! Aka, who seemed to have stopped for a moment, was still crying like a wild beast, and trying to walk up to me as I was worn out. Im worn out. On the other hand, Aka seems to have a slightly swollen fist and a few bruises on his face, but other than that, he doesnt seem to have much damage. Tch. So tough after all My neck dammit, I cant execute the usual move. can I stand up? My waist? Shouldnt I feel pain on my back. Upupu, ough, bare itgeh. hah, hah I was hit in the belly, so I couldnt help spitting out some stomach content. My eyes are starting to flicker, and I dont really understand how blood got into my eyes in the first place. Somehow if Im left as it is, I might die without doing anything. jeez. all the same hey! Hey, listen! Even now is reaching my hand out to you still no good!? My feet are trembling so that I cant use the steps. Dynamic visual acuity is of no use in my current condition. I dont have the power to punch anymore. It is impossible to thrust out my head. My heart jostles, shake and squeeze over and over. Ah, really when friends fight this much its awful. I never knew I.. didnt have a lot of friends. All I can do is to get up again at least. As I leaned on a tree, I felt whiplash as my feet trembled like a newborn fauns, but still clenched my teeth and stood again. Child ? Tis considerable, owing to being blown away, still you have gained distance Get your breathing in order. There is more you can do, is there not? And while Shinobu was desperately trying to stop me, my master wont stop me, he has no intention to. Breathing? If thats the case Inhale quickly through your nose exhale slowly from the lower abdomen. Soo Haa Ah, surely, a little bit in my head no, its banging painfully but, a little Eh ? That breath. No, its different. Thats Oh to establish the paired breathing, Evasive Breath Control A unique breathing technique imparted to the Japone-style martial arts. how would he! Shinobu who is this man really? Hmpf, you ninjas! You underestimate the Demon Realm Martial Arts, do you not? We are already more than 10,000 years ahead DDD Well, I dont have the energy to put in a retort anymore, but thanks to getting my breathing in order, I can move about once more. Hey Mr. Aka I also. rather got a reasonably cool face, right? So, just a little bit. Mr. Aka should remember it too, right? Garrul, Aguauu! Me Mr. Aka even though were fighting, whats important is Mr. Aka has forgotten himself in the first place Im the one whos been fighting for a while but. were talking, arent we? And just one more time. Thats it. Thats why Aka has forgotten me. Remember a little of the self you forgot, and if you can afford it, remember me too. Hey Mr. Aka after this fight . lets see if we can make up Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!! Ah I see chattering is Ill tell you this with my fist! Mr. Aka At that moment, Aka runs to rush at me. Thank you. I cant run, so hell come over. Shinobu dont stop this. I cant I couldnt stop this from the beginning come on Mr. Aka swung his fist. Counter? No, its no longer possible. I cant get the timing anymore. Then Its the last one! Take it all! All the remaining magical power is in my right fist. Just as you throw yourself out, putting all your strength and weight into it.. Im going full swing, too! Great Demon Jolt Blow!! At that moment, our two fists just bumped into each other. My strength and magic. Akas power and rage. No matter how you think about this fist on fist clash, Aka is stronger. Im about to be blown away again. But at least U, ah, oraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! I grasped the ground firmly with both feet, stomped on it, and endured so as not to be pushed away, even if I cant beat Aka. Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!! Endure. Prove that Im here. I can do it now. Prove it. DDAs the son of the hero who saved the world, isnt it embarrassing? Shut up! DDNo matter how much of a prodigy the princess is, its pathetic that the son of a hero cant win even once. Shut uup! DDOh my, the mental spirit of a slime as usual. I believe today should be a mock battle as well as the announcement of the written test results. Did you lose to the princess? Shuut uup! DDEarths going to come out, too, right? But maybe were already I might be as good if not better than Earth or the princess. Shuut uuup! DDIm sorry, but be prepared. Weve gone through a real battle and were already leagues ahead of you. Shuut uuuup! DDSuch a technique thats its not a skill used by warriors! Shuuut uuuuup! A bunch of words that have been thrown at me until yesterday came to mind. I became Treainars disciple and became stronger in order to revoke all the words that had been said by my childhood friends, by the world, by my first love, by my parents, all the words that had been said before. But thats enough. Now Ive abandoned the tendencies of such words. Even if I throw away the title of the Son of the Hero, what I prove now is the determination I swore to Aka. If I can prove it now, thats fine!! Both my legs dig into the ground, bored into by pressure from above, and my thighs spread back and forth and will reach the ground before long. Honestly, if I hadnt worked on my flexibility for two months, my thighs wouldnt have spread so limberly. And, if I didnt have those two months, it would be impossible to endure this without being blown away. Heh so with this its fine huh In the end, I couldnt even push my fists, let alone knock Aka. However, I was not pushed out and I endured. That alone, I did everything and felt refreshed. And Mr. Aka? Uga Ga I cant even raise my arm anymore. ah if I get hit now, Im Ah ru su But the next attack never came upon me. I dont have the power to raise my head anymore, but I just shout to him. Oh Un un Ah, Earth Oh Welcome back Mr. Aka Oh, hes back. Mr. Aka. Me.. Mr. Aka Im so relieved did I do it? Mr. Aka Sorry. Humans. picked on Mr. Aka Ive also hit you, a lot. The cake accidentally got ruined no good, also I. How Earth, oh, Earth is, very very this, who hurt ya like this. Come Ill But, after all. Mr. Aka I thought I became much stronger, too. I still have a long way to go. Im sorry. Earth. Im sorry. That? What? Did something fall from above? Rain? Wrong. But somehow, warm water came down from above. Mr. Aka there are people who fight each other. even humans, clash with each other and hate each other but that way if you face the other party you can reach the point where you accept them Earth They can be better friends than ever before I suppose. maybe. Me, too. Its so cool. a lot of work though. Ah Im already my consciousness . I have to tell you, before that Mr. Aka cant live here anymore, but where will you go? Wanna team-up with me. how about we go around the world? Huh?! Earth you? Thats what I was thinking during our fight. If you quarrel, finish, and make up . If me and Mr. Aka team up no enemies the strongest combination Who cares if they see us. We can go around the world in a grand manner. If anyone complains, we can kick their butts. Im sure itll be fun. Earth is small, but after all so great, so amazing Hey, that status is reversed too much Oh? Mr. Aka? My voice will soonThen, instead Ah I saw it this time, to the end Well done, child. I was happy to finally hear those words, and Im satisfied. So, instead of words, I made a peace sign. To Mr. Aka and the master who watched over me. And, finally beyond the limits, my consciousness ceased. Chapter 61: – Miracle My first life-threatening battle. Now that I think about it, I wonder how stupid and reckless it was. But its strange. For the first time in my life, I was proud of myself. Im somewhat hopeless. Even though Im my parents son, I have no talent. Disqualified as the son of a Hero. A failure who couldnt live up to everyones expectations. I shut my ears to all those words, threw out the foul language to everyone, and ran away from the home I was born and raised in. And today, I am myself for the first time Night? When I opened my eyes, it was already night. My head is in pieces! Ou, urgh iyaa Everything inside and outside feels broken, its practically broken. my head. When I unintentionally tried to massage it, I found that my head was covered with bandages. Not only the head, but also the fist and the whole body was treated Earth Did ya just wake up? Mr. Aka? Under the starry sky, I was laid on a straw covered surface, and when I got up, there was Mr. Aka, cooking something in a pot under a fire. Mr. Aka, did you give me treatment? No, it wasnt me. I thought it was Mr. Aka, but then who? That group that attacked me it was the young girl. She put a lot of ointment on it. Shinobu That girl she treated me very carefully. The guys who attacked I cant trust em but that girl she even kneeled on the ground, asking me ta let her care for Earth No, its not just me. Mr. Aka was also bandaged up. I see she Is that right That girl, is she Earths woman? No, no, no! Not at all! Definitely wrong. Well, I was almost confessed to, but its still unclear after all. 1 No, shes a beautiful woman, and a pity about her chest, but she wasnt that bad. And, it was my first time having a woman Fall in love with me. But she told me ta give this ta Earth. Oh? What is it? Saying that, Mr. Aka handed me something. It was like a book, and on the cover it says: an Exchange diary? It is. Ta hand it ta Earth without fail, said yad understand? Exchange diary. Come to think of it, thats. Something you do with a sweetheart. That is, to exchange diaries. It is so only two people can exchange what they cannot usually say out loud. And finally, if at the end of the notebook, a small I like is written, itll make me jump up and down on a bed making a fuss. To that extent, it was a sacred act for me, as if I were on a date in the city. Even though that girl, were not in that kind of relationship. what should I do. I was shocked when I turned the diary around. Thereupon, on the first page all of a sudden, words that completely filled the page were written. Whoa!? What the? Um I heard your name. But I havent written your name here yet. Because I want you to formally introduce yourself to me, Id like to call your name again, after telling me from your mouth. Well, you showed me your manly figure. I, my brother, and my comrades, too, deeply regret our shallowness and apologize to you and your friend for making such an unforgiving mistake. Im so sorry...what a serious apology. More precisely its an exchange diary, something like a letter, and a written apology. Thats right. The child didnt do nothing, but I said she didnt have ta write the apology. Hmm Rather, she had a strange personality, tended to be annoying and some odd times, but shes not a bad fellow. This message conveys her feelings. But Well uh? I fell in love with you, as I think you already know. To be honest, I want to cross that line right away. If you feel like it, please call me. Ill come running in two seconds. O, wha, Hey 2 Ah! It quickly turned ta a love letter. Earth, ya real popular. How sweet and sour. Mr. Aka Suddenly a surprise attack love confession I might be ashamed, glad and embarrassed And, Aka is smiling, too. Geez, that girl ah~, what now? But if you want to get to know each other more, Ill respect that, and I hope we start by getting to know each other like this. . huh good grief, she really~ uh huh. I felt a bit awkward at her clumsy effort to seriously get closer to me, even though she seemed a little embarrassed as I turned the page This Theres still more than half of it left. 3 That Somehow, there are terrible questions and blank answers. What? What? You want me to answer these? S-Scary. Im scared! Whats this? How many questions are there? I mean, towards the end Where would you build a grave? What is this!? Scaryyyy! Suddenly I felt a chill and was horrified. No, no, no, its impossible, impossible. Awesome Earth! As expected, yer amazing! Mr. Aka, this is not something to praise! That girls a little, I mean, shes quite weird! 4 For just a moment, she had my heart fluttering with joy, but before long a sense of panic came out. I concluded that I was afraid to read the diary any longer, so I closed it. And erm, essentially Shinobu did they? The wrecked remains of Akas house and fields have been tidied up a little, but they were nowhere to be seen. For the time being, while I was collapsed, Im relieved that Mr. Aka was not attacked again or anything like that, but Im worried about what happened afterwards. They left, went down the mountain. That girl and the others were touched by Earths brave figure. they said they were foolish. Heh They wanted ta make amends for the house, the field, and so on. But, I said no. that they should just go already. Really I guess its no use apologizing now. So, Mr. Aka didnt retaliate in return, he didnt get involved anymore it seems. Furthermore. Besides, Im not going ta live here anymore. Aka said that and laughed, and I was happy about it, and I laughed, too. Ah, you wont! Youre going around the world, arent you? Ah! The proposal I made before I fell. Lets team-up and travel the world together. Mr. Aka accepted the words. I was so happy about that. Hey, where do we go? Ive never been far away from Imperial City. I only know it as knowledge. Ive seen it in books, the domain at the bottom of the sea, the country above the clouds, or the Demon Realm. That is. Clouds and the sea are fairy tales, but The Demon Realm. I left the Demon King Army, Ill never go back home. Is that so? Or rather, Mr. Aka, you quit the Demon King army no At that time, I almost heard it, but I stopped. It doesnt matter anymore. I wont ask until Mr. Aka talks about it himself. I dont care about the past, I said that just yesterday. Hey, Earth. After all this, it should be enough for today, right? Mr. Aka? Then, Mr. Aka had a gentle face, yet he said, Lets call it a day. I thought it would be fun to talk about what to do from now on, but the moment he suggested it, I was already at my limit. Well, Im getting sleepy again. Thats it. Arent you hungry? Ah, no actually, not that much but if youve made something No, yer too tired, it wont go ta yer stomach. The soup will be there tomorrow morning, so today ya should rest. Saying that, Aka put out the fire on the pot he had been boiling. At that moment, the area suddenly darkened, but we could still recognize each other. Because the stars were shining. Earth, today was really amazing. Yes, but I dont know. Ya were, Thank ya. Ah, sorry. Mr. Aka lets not do that anymore, okay? I simply did what I did That Saying so, Mr. Aka dropped his big body on the spot next to me with a bang, and we looked up at the night sky together. Earth are ya not prejudiced against the demons? Mr. Aka? At first, of course, ya thought I was an enemy at the time, but, ya trusted me right away today, ya worked so hard for me. Why? Mr. Aka asked me while looking at the stars next to me. A simple question. Yesterday, I made a joke about being a disciple of the Great Demon King. but why did I do that? I was not joking about Treainar though. Even so, Im not prejudiced against the demons? No, thats not the case. But I havent experienced the war, also the presence of Treainar after all Theres no prejudice Im human, but maybe its because I dont really like people. Eh? In that sense, demon or human, they would be fine if it was someone who sees me I was saying that, and though I was sad, I still said so. I was raised without any inconvenience, a blessed young master in a good environment but I understood I was a bad kid. I was unable to meet the expectations of others Earth? Thats all I wanted my classmates made a big fuss about me saying what I should be . they pushed the invisible title on their own, and it followed around all the time like a curse. It was so painful no one saw me as just Earth . My life so far. And it was in the previous match that everything became decisive. I ran away because I couldnt stand it anymore I threw abusive words and said I would never come back again. Run away. And I got lost in the forest I met Mr. Aka. Is that right Ah. So.. Even in the short time we met the first time someone said I was purely amazing. it was a demon, an Ogre. I thought Id definitely had to do something. Well, I dont think I would have come up with that idea if I hadnt met Treainar in the first place. If not, I would have stayed in Imperial City forever, still compromising on the disappointing evaluation of others. But there are times when you just go out into the world for a little while. I felt very troubled in a very narrow world. Thats ah, Ive been living on the Surface world for more than ten years. Earth is the only one ta say that ta able ta meet Earth. is a miracle. In that sense, the only human lying down and talking while looking up at the stars with an ogre, including the Surface and the Demon Realm, is probably just me. Thats a miracle! It is! Saying that, we laughed. We were laughing purely and sincerely like children. Well lets go to bed today. wake up tomorrow. then think a lot about the future! Yes. Ill be talking about it forever if I stay like this, but lets do it tomorrow. Theres so much to talk about. But, today Im too tired as expected. Oh, as soon as I realized that I went to sleep Like that say no. still, tha. asking. Hmmm?! Mr. Aka What was that Im already sleepy. Earth ta meet. wanted ta be friends with help me out Ah~, because soon, well team-up after this, theres no point in saying thank you to each and every little thing. Really, Mr. Aka. C Earth, thank ya Hmm? dazzling? Eh? BlindsWhat? Oh, no, its already morning!? What? I felt like I was asleep a while ago. Yeah, I fell asleep in an instant Wow, the sun is already I was just going to close my eyes a little, but it was already morning. The sun shined brightly, and we could hear the birds singing. Whats more, it wasnt like early morning, its like Ive been oversleeping Only that much got you exhausted it seems. Whoa, Treainar!? Well, I was talking with Mr. Aka last night, so I left Treainar alone. That? Are you sulking? When I woke up, Treainar sat with an extremely serious expression and was gazing at something. Its a pot of soup made by Mr. Aka, which was left uneaten yesterday. Treainar, did you ? What is this paper? I noticed something on the lid of the pot. Its a piece of paper. Was this there yesterday? Child, tis addressed to you. Huh? Me? Not knowing what it was, I took the paper, and it read To Earth. A letter? What the hell is this? I know, yes, Mr. Akas already upEh? At that time, rather than the letter, I looked around thinking Mr. Aka was sleeping next to me. Ah Wheres Mr. Aka? However, Mr. Aka wasnt there any longer. [S1]Dude, how much clearer does she need to make it? [S2]And even a free Booty Call card. Most need hours to arrange one, this lucky bastard can get his in 2 seconds. [S3]Okay, new challenge! Answer these questions in the discord. Cmon, I dare yall!!!! [S4]Thats putting it kindly. Fatal Attraction anyone??? Big News! We Hate Isekai picked up the manga for Scanlation. Chapters 1 & 2 are both up. I know some folks had issue with my attempt, but darn it, that was my first try. Comments made me cry. Anyway glad we get to experience the manga going forward. Chapter 62: Intermission (Ogre) Earth Im sorry. Earth. Are yer injuries okay? Actually, Im really worried. Well, at that time I didnt even know myself, but now I remember clearly. Yesterday, I hit Earth so much. And I also remember that for some reason, Earth did his best for me. Oh, Ive fought against humans, but Ive never had a quarrel. And, with no hate, with no will ta kill, ya put yer life on the line for my sake, no member of the Demon race would have done that. I was happy ya played with me, ate my meal, and invited me ta go on a trip together. Well, I didnt have a reliable companion in the Demon Kings Army, and I was alone. When I was small, I lived in the dark elf village of the Demon Realm, not with the Ogres. The Ogre of the Demon Realm is expected to have power, become a soldier, become a bodyguard, do the hard labor. Mother and Father are friends with Dark Elves and work as bodyguards for the village. Everyone was kind, peaceful, and I thought we would be happy forever. But the war with humans ruined everything. Both Dark Elves and Ogres were drafted. Even with my father and mother, I joined a unit led by General Hakuki of the Demon Army, where I met other Ogres for the first time. Oh, I was scared. He mercilessly wounded and bruised those who surrendered, and in the end, killed and buried them alive with laughter, destroying villages, cities, and countries, and setting fire ta them at the end. But what the people who attacked me yesterday are saying is wrong. Its sad they say that Ogres are that kind of race, but I can deny it. Father and mother also changed. They both looked the same as the other Ogres and were just rampaging. Earth, Im sure yall tell me, Thats not true. But, it is, Well, I saw that, and pretend not ta see it. I didnt have the courage ta stop my friends and parents, so I couldnt help humans. All those humans died in front of me. Oh, I was right there. And, it was on that day. I just happened to see it. The day of the joint operation with other troops. Where all the dark elves, who were kind in our hometown, were killing humans with evil faces. Just like the Ogres, while laughing happily. Seeing that, I knew. Ogres werent such a race originally. Everyone has changed because of the war. I was sad, bitter, and I almost cried. Someday, I might be fired up like that without meaning ta, I was scared just thinking so. Then, before I realized it, I escaped the demon army without permission, and I ran away from the war. I was a traitor, and I couldnt go back ta the Demon Realm anymore. I heard rumors in the wind, that my father and mother were dead, the dark elves were destroyed in the war, and my hometown was gone. The war would soon be over, but the remnants of the Demon Kings Army are still in the Demon Realm, and Im still a traitor, nothing but. Thats why I was hiding in the Surface world for so long. But for more than ten years, I was lonely. I wanted a friend ta stay with me. That was all. I thought that if I couldnt go back ta the Demon Realm, I would just make friends with humans. But I soon realized that I was naive. It was much harder to make friends with humans. Naturally. Just because the war was over, there was no reason for them ta accept me. No matter what, I was afraid, I would run away, and gradually I tried calling out but they were too scared of me. The truth is, when I met Earth, I was nervous and scared when I first called out ta him. So I was really happy to be friends with Earth. I was the happiest Ive ever been since I was alone, when ya said we would team-up. But thats why I cant go on a journey with Earth. Oh, Im an ogre after all. Ya cant get into inns if Im with ya. Ya cant even go ta a food shop. Ya cant even enter a town. I think many people will look at you with strange eyes. Above all, if ya stay with me as it is, they may think that Earth is a bad person. And, I might hurt Earth again, like yesterday. Yer my only friend in the world, so I want ta bother Earth. Earth Im sorry. Ive lived in this mountain, in the forest for over ten years, but I never thought Id go out in this way. I thought Id be kicked out by humans. Thats why I didnt think Id go out for a human friend. Ill miss ya, and I wish I could play more with Earth. But thats fine. Aka DDDDDDDDDDDDDeh!!!!Where are youDDDDD! AkaDDDDDeh!!!! It was Earths voice screaming loudly echoed. Ya must have read the letter. Im sorry, Earth. Why Why is that? You said wed go for an adventure together! Why? He is frantically trying ta find me. Im really sorry about this, Earth. Im glad that Earth, a human, feels like this. But then, I go towards Earth. Ah From my eyes it was like yesterday. Thats I dont get it tears even at times like this Sometimes I cry because I feel hopeless, lonely, scared, or sad. But these tears are different. Its lonely and sad, but thats all. Im crying with joy. Oh hang in there. dont let anger control ya. be stronger. yes, I have ta be as strong as Earth Oh, Ill never forget Earth. Thank ya. Good luck. Instead of wiping away the tears, at the end I made a Peace Sign towards the mountain. Chapter 63: Something Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks for the overwhelming support everyone! No matter how much I searched, I couldnt find Mr. Aka. The letter left for me was about Akas feelings and his past. Lived in a Dark Elf village in the Demon Realm. He joined the Demon Kings Army in the war and was in a unit led by a great general who left a mark on history. He couldnt stand the misery of the war and how the people who had changed, so he ran away. And he couldnt travel with me. As I clenched the letter, I couldnt help venting out my anger. Why didnt you wake me up I complained to Treainar sitting in front of me, facing the last pot of breakfast soup that Aka had left behind. I respected his resolve. Also, he was the one whose life was ruined in the war that I led. So, why not? I dont think Mr. Aka is a nuisance! Together, from here on a lot of things as a team. we At the same time, something came into my eyes. Still, I continued. But thats what Treainar says to me. At present. However, there is no telling what the future will bring. The journey of an Ogre and a human traversing the world would be much too conspicuous, and the gazes much too strenuous. I dont care about the gazes around me! Treainar would have known when Mr. Aka left. If you had woken me up then, I might have stopped Mr. Aka. Did you, who cared more about the worlds view than anyone else, just say that? eh Thats And the boomerang pierces once again. Indeed, you may not find it a nuisance if you travel together with him and get into trouble. You are tender-hearted. I-If thats the case! However, for him, it might be heartbreaking. It may be harsh to say, but the publics eyes are not as lenient as you think. Because he understands it better than anyone, he left. I couldnt say anything back. Aka and Treainar were thinking more than I was, while I was just thinking that it would be fun to travel with Mr. Aka. The eyes around you do not matter? Do not make me laugh. No matter how aggressive your remarks, you who know nothing of the world, its people or of demons, have no basis. Tis unreliable. After all, Im just talking. It seemed so. And Im sure Im right. I dont know anything, Im weak, and nothing I say is reliable. Thats what it is. But if thats the case thats why as it is, Mr. Aka isnt the burden too much I understand what Treainar is saying, but thats too much for Aka to be saved. He didnt do anything wrong, but was just kicked out of the house he originally lived in. wrong.. Tis not the case. Eh? I couldnt do anything after all. Treainar, who read my mind, strongly denied it. Child, tis no consolation. That ogre must have truly been saved by meeting you. You certainly became his friend. Tis why he is no longer before you. But You know nothing of the world. You know not the depths of humans and demons. Your power is weak, as well. But nevertheless, even though you were human, you befriended an Ogre. I am the first to witness such. Truly, you have done well. Treainars words reached my heart, and thats why I was so frustrated. If I was stronger. A world in which me and Aka could walk around openly with no complaint from anyone If only the world were like that I believe your father also shared a similar dream. Eh? Instead of simply fighting against the demons with hatred, to go beyond the walls of demons and races, to see a world free of conflict, something-something he said. It was the first time I heard of it. My father did that. Well, by whatever means Hiro came to that concept a dozen years after my death this is the status quo. Ehwell well then! At that time, I simply thought up an idea In the first place, I knew things would not go well. Rather, tis impossible. Absolutely. Hm oh eh? Friendship between individuals, like you and Aka is impossible, much less to achieve it on a tribal or global scale. Before I said something like, If my father cant do it, then I will Treainar denied it. In the first place, you and other humans fight against each other over differences of countries, races, cultures and even historical perceptions. Then, what of a difference of species? How can you strive in a world full of differences? Because it could not be done, war broke out. Thats And most difficult tis impossible to draw the line on which race to make friendships with. Draw a line. Treainar tells me with a somewhat complicated expression. For instance, you eat meat, do you not? One can survive even if they do not eat it. But you would still eat, would you not? So, are animals exempt from your friendship? Thats What you ate the other day the animal meat where did the food come from? An animal? A beast? So, where are the demons from? Where to draw the line I hadnt really thought about it. Usually, the rough case being With humans we can have a conversation. However, beastmen and the like, myself included, can converse with animals and beasts. Some of them are connected by bonds like a partner, a friend, or a family. What would you tell them? Because humans cannot talk to animals and monsters, so they are allowed to eat and hunt them. Saying something like that I Tis so. You cannot understand. People have different common sense, culture, and ways of thinking depending on the environment in which they live. Tis impossible to reconcile demons and humans. Supposing you try to force them together, a break will always occur somewhere. Such is life. Treainar talks, as if he had the materials and knowledge to refute all of my words and thoughts, and ruin my shallow and naive ideas. Therefore, child. Can you easily say something frivolous like aim for a world where the demons and humans coexist? Its not that its difficult. Its impossible. Thats Treainars conclusion, and I couldnt overturn it. Im a weak, small, ignorant kid. thats why youre saying I cant change the world either. I was so miserable that I lay on my back. But thats what Treainar says to me. Tis so. That is why whatever you do you must be strong, grandiose, and grow to abundant knowledge as a virtuous man. To never let anything about Aka go to waste. Thats why I should grow more Child. Be stronger. And cross the world, with him in mind. Do not simply travel around the world, be aware of what you feel and what you want to do there. Maybe there maybe there is some hint. Hint? What you say now may be frivolous, however if you are strong, grandiose, and grow to abundant knowledge as a virtuous man, yet still say the same thing then those words carry zeal and will undoubtedly lead to something. SomethingWhat is it? Something neither Hiro nor I could reach in the end. No matter what I say now, its just groundless words. But if I grow and still say the same thing, it might lead to something. Its Treainars vague words, and the future is uncertain, and there are no clear answers or goals. But I still know Im even if I play with Aka in a dignified manner, even if we travel, to not let the people around me say anything. It might be ridiculous, but thats my feeling right now. Is that so Thats definitely how I feel right now, and how do I manage that. Im going to get stronger, look around the world and see a lot of things. Ah, right. Its up to me in the future, and Ill have to move forward anyway. I will~~~~ already. Eat! Lets eat! Ah. Having made up my mind, I emptied the pot of breakfast that Mr. Aka left. There was well-boiled soup in it, and when I ate it and I became a little big, I decided to eat it all vigorously. For a moment, salty juice was coming out of my eyes, but I decided to eat everything and move forward. Authors Note As always I am indebted to you. For now, Im going to end the second part here. To date, there have been 70,000 drills with a comprehensive evaluation, 2,000 impressions and various responses, including the pros and cons. I am very happy. And 930,000 drills! Im getting closer little by little w I look forward to working with you. From here on, Id like to continue the story of those guys around that time with a little bit of punchline, and trying to practice again. In addition, I was doing updates every day or at seven oclock in the morning, but from tomorrow on-wards private life or travels its busy, so the updates may be delayed, but please forgive me. Im naked now. Naked Author aside (what a freak), its the end of the second arc yall. And it ended with plenty of feels. Keep in mind, youre never too manly to cry, infact true men shed tried tears proudly. Im in no way saying this just to keep my man status intact. No sir Though its the end of part 2, its only half way through the second volume of the Light Novel. So look forward to the continuation of our duos world tour. Im tempted to go on a break but nah, Im gonna power on through part 3. Besides, the next chapter is one everyone should really be looking forward to, wink ???? ???? Im also considering going back to my earliest chapters and doing some re-edits. Kinda feel I should since back then I wasnt using the tools I have at my disposal now and some thing might have been done better. Also to make sure Im consistent. Let me know if there is anything that caught your attention. Special thanks to all my Patrons for supporting me and my endeavors. Extra chapters should be up on the page, so check em out. And if you havent do consider checking it out, as well as my YouTube channel for my Anime Reactions. About to round up Tower of God and BNA. Also really looking forward to Season 2 of Re:Zero. See yall soon for the next entry. Chapter 64: Intermission (Father) DD If I knew it would be this hard I would not want to be born as a heros child Even the worst of parents, who have cornered their real son to the point he would say such a thing, would still give chase. Its true. Its not a lie. I love you more than anyone else in the world DD Sorry I couldnt be the son of a perfect ideal hero am I qualified to tell him that I love him the most in the world? What have I seen of him until today? I dont even get how he could use the Great Demon Spiral. Speaking of, even though I heard from his teacher that he had mentioned the Six-Gate Eye in class, I forgot to ask him about it. Why was that Lord Hiro. About the hole in the ground your son dug through, the path is blocked from the middle, and we dont know whether or not it branched off somewhere Ah. But, with his magical power, he shouldnt have gone too far. Then, instead of his path underground, lets search for where hell emerge from above the ground. Ive heard about his magic health checkups. I forgot the exact numbers, but it was less than Fu or the princess. If so, I dont think hes going that far. so, is that right? In the first place, it was awful, but I never expected him to be stronger than Rebal. Its not just the Great Magic Spiral. His agility, the power of his fist, and his footwork, all left me amazed. Not with a magic sword, he came to use a fighting style that I didnt even know, my expectations were Im really pathetic. Youre not too far with your magic? I didnt even know my son was so strong. His fist and footwork made sport of Rebal. That, now that I thought about it, was no petty trick. Beautiful form, well-honed movement, whichever Whats not a warriors skill All the power that was wielded up to the Great Magic Spiral its power that you got through your own efforts Why couldnt I look more calmly? Then we could have properly talked. Lord Hiro There are various towns and villages in the vicinity of the Imperial City, including large and smaller ones. But, to cover all of them on our own Now, I rushed out of the Imperial City on my own, and was pursuing Earth in a hurry, but a few warriors came to help me out for nothing. However, it is still impossible to search by sorting this number of people. For now, it is supposed that the liaison team of the Imperial City will immediately contact the surrounding towns and villages, as well as border guards Ah! But Earth left with only his clothes. he doesnt have much money, either. Maybe hes camping out. He might be hungry. Anyway, Im thinking about where Earth might be heading. Show me the map. Oh, yes Where is Earth going after running from home? Expand the map of the Imperial territory. Where could Earth go without much money? If he were heading towards the Great McCuster Forest or Coconeal Mountain, itll be a little difficult to search. Its vast there is a town at the foot of the mountain. Speaking of which, during this time of year, there are a lot of Go events in this place, so there will be a lot of people coming and going, including the people of Japone, the place will be crowded so, Honeyborough. First of all, its an area with the largest mountain and a vast forest. But I felt he wouldnt be there. Hes a clever guy, unlike me. Itll surely be troublesome and even life threatening, so I dont think hed go to a place like this. And he shouldnt have any survival experience. I doubt hed risk going to Honeyborough or even toward that direction. Hes a weak Go player so he probably wont want to go there. Thats right. So think about it. About my son. In this situation, where would he go next? Hey located in the other direction from Honeyborough. Inai City its definitely that time of year. Ah thats right, theres that fighting tournament where those who take pride in their strength will gather. the prize money for the tournament is decent. Thats it. Im sure hes headed there! Theres no reason to go through forests and mountains for Honeyborough, so here it is! Im heading there! Earth is definitely headed here. The moment I thought so, I was rushing out, trying to get there as soon as possible. Lord Hiro, wait! Oh, come on. For now, lets report to the liaison team. Lord Hiros son may be heading to Inai city. Earth. When I find him, catch him, then what can I say to him? How much should I apologize for being a hopeless father? I cant be a proper parent, but what can I tell him? No, I still have to goC Lord Hiro It is a magic crystal communication! From the Army Commander! Eh, ah at a time like this I dont care if they slash my salary, so lets do that later He wants to inform you of an urgent matter. Ur urgent. Shit, right when Im in a hurry! Hiro! You doing as you please What is it!? Im in a rush! Hey, Hiro. When there are others around you, watch how you speak is what Id like to say Well, thats fine. Thats for later. Theres a bad matter and a worse one. How urgent is it that the Army Commander himself is calling? And both matters hes bringing up are bad? First of all, is the bad, but it seems the princess, Rebal and the others fled the Imperial City leaving only written notes. What? In all probability, their purpose is to search for your son. No way, hold up, huh? Right now, the Imperial City is on high alert and a strict blockade What a hell. Why, Phianse I mean, princess. youre acting too hasty. Im glad youre thinking about Earth that much, but Im in a better position to Im not qualified to say that. Princess, Rebal, Fu furthermore, the young daughter of the Fuefky family seems to be missing as well. They must have used her skills to get past security. Fuefky family Piper ah~, that girl We cant allow the princess to roam without warrior escorts. So I asked Mamu to track down and protect the princess. I didnt think she would be ready mentally, but she eagerly volunteered herself. What? Mamu? Ah! Honestly, she has a lot of other work to do, but it was an emergency, so I gave her priority. Your house maid is with her as a support. Just Sadiz!? I just thought Id share this information. To be honest, you also have a lot of work to do. Right now, Ill prioritize your son. Therefore, if you find the princess, have her under your protection as soon as possible. Mamu? Sadiz, too? I told you to wait at home did you take it upon yourself to search for the princess, not Earth. Whats the meaning of this? But, this allows Mamu to drop a ton of work and leave the Imperial City. Huh? Huh? No way did Mamu and the princess Well, next is a worse matter. Oh, huh. While I was suspecting Mamus scheme, the Army Commanders tone got heavier when it came to the main subject. Its about the match It seems that the demons were also monitoring. Well, we held such festivities, so we didnt force much regulation, but Immediately, I received an inquiry from the Demon Realm, from that Supreme Ruler Laiphant. 1 From Lye? The technique your son used Not only the Great Magic Spiral, but also the magic control technique used just before that It seems to be a technique called Breakthrough, a technique developed by Demon King Treainar. Huh!!?? Ive been asked what it means for the son of the hero, Hiro, to use that technique. What a hell. Not only the Great Magic Spiral, but also that green glowing magical power, was developed by Treainar? Thats right I thought it was similar, but Treainars was a red light. So it was the same technique after all. Cant be a coincidence. Earth has gained power related to Treainar. But how? No, did someone teach Earth? But then, who? Even though weve fought I never even knew the name of that technique, but how many of them can use the Breakthrough? It seems that even demons do not know much about it. It appears to have been a technique unique to The Great Demon King, and it was never passed down to anyone. Such nonsense Its just according to Laiphant, if there was anyone that could use that technique then there is only one possibility Then, the Army Commanders tone dropped even lower. I had a bad feeling about it. And the name the Army Commander gave was One of the Former Six Supremacy and Great Demon General who has been missing for the past ten years, and a follower of the Great Demon KingThe Dark Valkyrie Jamdiel 2 No~. Oh~, Oh~. Of all people Oh, yes. Along with the strongest of the Six Supremacy White Fiendish Emperor Hakuki, one of the most dangerous figures among the Demon Army Remnants. My head suddenly started to hurt. No way that she was in contact with Earth. thats not possible. However, Laiphant doubts it. We concur, there is no reason or meaning in Jamdiel doing such a thing But hes really concerned about it. Jamdiel. One of the former Great Generals of the Demon Army, and a mighty enemy of mankind. Her devotion to the Great Demon King went beyond loyalty, she practically worshiped the guy. 3 Thats also why she was against the peace agreement after the death of the Great Demon King and disappeared. She had been missing for so long could it be? Anyway, these matters arent only about your family. Keep that in mind, Hiro. I know that. The Former Six Supremacy, Beast King Laiphant, is now in control of the Demon Realm, but if the other surviving Six Supremacy start to move with a purpose, they will be difficult to suppress, even for Laiphant. Yes, the problem may not be just about our family. I cant wipe the premonition that something was about to start. Earth, what the hell happened to you? But no matter what, Ill catch up with you. And, at that time, anything is fine. Talk to me. Give me another chance to be your parent. [S1]The name here, 饤ե, is phonetically Raifanto so might be written as Lyphant. I went with Laiphant because I want to make Demons names more exotic when possible. Like I did with Treainar. [S2]The name here, ߥǥ , is phonetically Yamidire. Also I may need some input on her moniker. \Ů translates as Dark War Maiden but Mamu is already called the War Maiden. Wars Dark Damsel is what I came up with but Im considering changing Mamus moniker to Battle Priestess since she was called The Priestess Mamu in the manga. Let me know if you have any thoughts on this. Edit: Thanks to Arks input, Ill be using The Dark Valkyrie as Jamdiels Moniker. [S3]Im imagining Albedo levels of devotion here. Watch out Earth!!! Chapter 65: Intermission (The Maid) ② DD Well, if I win the tournament Let me feel your boobs! At that time, I never imagined things would end up this way. DD I see. Alright. If You Can Win Little man, then! Then lets play with the puppies all day! Request from Little man for the tournament. As an older sister, I agreed to a little obscene reward with a smile, if that would motivate Little man. But when I returned to my room, I DD Pyaaaaaaaah, t-this is so not good! What did I agree to!? B-Breasts and Little man. Th-This will earn me a fiery scolding from the Master and Madam!? I was writhing with my face buried in a pillow, after diving into the bed, my feet were fluttering. DD Then, but no way, Lil Earth made such a request but, if it were to happen I wont be able to maintain my reason what shall we do? Somehow, I might push him down and go beyond that. No no no, that kind of education should wait at least until Little man graduates from the Academy. But I 1 I panicked because I agreed. However, as I continued to agonize myself, I suddenly saw Little man working hard in the garden outside the window. DD Aaaah, HopScotch! HopScotch!! Hop, HopScotch!! Little man was doing unusual training using ladders. At first glance, it seemed like he was playing, but the amount of sweat and his facial expressions conveyed determination. Perhaps, I found a Little man who was trying to break his shell in an attempt to change something. After seeing that, I was in agony but gradually regained my composure DD Huh Lets buy a new bra, something risqu. 2 No way, I couldnt tell anyone about what had happened. So, I couldnt imagine it at the time. DD Dont! Father! Mother! Demon King killed, uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, everyone! Killed by the Great Demon King!! I still cant stand it. Ive said that to Little man. I ruined all of Little mans efforts. Aiming for the match, Little man figured out various training regimen and persisted to face the big stage. My words ruined everything. No, its not ruined. I snatched them away. All of Little mans days and his place in the world up to today. By what means, I dont know how Little Man used that technique. But, I shouldnt have gotten so distraught the more I think back on it, the more I cant forgive myself. Lord Hiro and Lady Mamu are the benefactors of my life. Little man is their treasure, and more important to me than my life. than my life? Trivial. How trivial I am. Their son is more important than my life, which mouth can possibly say such a thing? It is a sin that makes me want to carve this body, such as losing myself to my trauma rather than my feelings for Little man. Actually, I want to be beheaded right now. But, not yet. Even if Little man doesnt want to, until I see him again Its been a long time since I last prepared for a journey, not just a trip To do what I have to do. Stuff everything into a huge backpack. Clothes, daily necessities, cookware, food, medical equipment sets, and weapons. My room, which was always in order, is now a mess, but there is no time to clean up. Ill leave the room as it is to chase after Little man. ah. As I was packing what I needed in my backpack, I saw a box I was keeping in the cupboard. Its my treasure chest. But now, the mere sight of the treasure-chest is enough to kill me. Sadiz! Are you ready? Ah Excuse me, whathuh? Thats At that time, Madam, who had only made simple preparations, came to the room, looked at my hand and tilted her head. My treasure, which was kept secret from Madam. I opened the lid of the treasure chest, with much sorrow. There were many small items, toy rings and other accessories stored within. These were gifts that Lil Earth gave me for my birthday and the Academys entrance celebration, and so on. Yes When he was much younger than he is now, he was a little shy as he handed me a present. Each time, I was desperately holding back the urge to hug and kiss Little man. That boy, when it came to you he was seriously in love. How Little man thinks of me. I deflected that thought because Im always completely charmed without meaning to. But even so, neither I nor Hiro have even considered those feelings, and believed that he and the princess should be tied together such a heartless story, isnt it. Yes. So did I. I thought it would be fine if I could be by his side as a maid. Rather, it is true that the marriage of the Princess with Little man would satisfy many people. So, even when I entered adolescence, instead of responding to Little man I was leading him on in an insinuating manner. Hey, Sadiz obligation to the surroundings aside actually, if it was to be you and Earth what would you do? I might have run away with him. Ah re-really. I dont have the qualifications anymore. When I answered that, Madam also held her head down with a complicated smile. Really what was I doing, I.. I didnt see anything. Nothing about my own child Nothing Im not conceited, but I should be Little mans first love. If Little man was having such thoughts about me even when he was at that age, I might have abandoned all reason and my self-control I had so far. There are certain books with processed binding on the bookshelf. [The 100 Ways to Lead the Younger Man], [The Maidens Preparations for the First Experience without Inconvenience], really, those are mine also. on the shelf below it Little mans collection 3 DD Little man under the bed. The double bottom of the desk drawer, in the ceiling, and the Masters study as he cannot come home lately. Hmm, did you think you could hide it? Little man. How naive! DD Gah. How did you find out DDLil Earth. I always have tools to see traces of someone breaking into a room, including anti-robbery measures, so, I can instantly see if anything in the room has been moved, even slightly, compared to the previous day Even, a mountain of buried treasure such as these. What are you using your pocket money for? I mean, at Little mans age, its not legal~. DD youre wrong, no, this is er DD Making out with older busty maids that appear in these books Turn a sadistic woman into a sow Do you want to do this, Little man? I fear the future, Yoyoyo. 4 DDTh-Thats, d-different, fantasies that only exit in books. DDOh, is that so? Thats too bad. Im getting more and more interested in this, and if Little man wishes DDEh!? Really!? Oh, really? DD Dream~ on ? DDEh eh? DDHuh~ all the same, Little man is in need of a little scolding ~ A variety of ero-books that Little man, after hitting puberty, tried to possess at every opportunity without giving up. Some were about seniors, some maids, other related to sadistic women, and all suggestive of lewdness. 5 I persistently lectured Little man, as he kneeled on his soles bearing a blushed face, and I burned all the books. well pretended to. I kept them so that when the Little man clears the age, they would be returned to him. And then, for the harmless, inoffensive titles, the princess 6 I only did things that made Little man detest me Is that so? Yes, it has always been so. I play around, tease, mislead, and today I did that. Im really no good Im Yes, we are With a bitter smile at each other, I carry my backpack. But that routine was my happiness too Making fun of Little man so cute But for Little man, I might simply be an annoyance. Even if Little man didnt want it anymore at least once again, just to meet and talk say farewell in this way Thats it! Yes, now its more about action than depression. Lets go, Mamu. Yes. The princess will be waiting. Even if it is I didnt think the princess could come up with such a bold strategy. Yes, it was all the princesss plan. An idea from the princess who rushed into this mansion in search of Little man who had disappeared. [S1]Okaaayyy! So that was on the table this whole time.. [S2]I demand Fan Art!! Rule 34 this right now!!!! [S3]Aaaannnd she was doing research! Hold up! For all her teasing him about being a virgin, doesnt this mean shes still one too? [S4]Considering who that future would have involved. [S5]Hey, the guy has a type!! [S6]And she still had the gall to call him out on it. Pretty sure the princess has amassed a collection as well. Wanna give a quick shout-out to all my Patrons for the overwhelming support. It really does mean the world to me. Chapter 66: At the End of the Descent Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!!! The injuries suffered in the fight with Aka were healed faster than I expected, Shinobus treatment was excellent. No, on the contrary, even a light shadow spar was pretty sharp, and I was able to move quite well when I spar with Treainar. Somehow It hasnt been that long since the Commemorative Match. yet I feel stronger than before? My wounds healed, had some light training sessions as we descended Coconeal Mountain, and I muttered involuntarily. Before the match, I trained hard for two months and was able to feel my growth, but within a few days after that, I felt stronger. I suppose, the experience of an actual battle might have come to light. Trina nodded to me as if to say, Of course. You battled Aka, who could be considered among the strongest in the world, wearing away your life without hesitation. There may be no change in muscle strength or motor nerves, but your intuition may have been peeled off by a skin or two it seems. Intuition And the other is confidence. By leaping forward without fear of death against such a powerful opponent, not only the senses but also mental fortitude should have been strengthened. Moreover, the fight with the Shinobi woman would have been a good experience. Im honestly not sure myself, but it might be the case. Against the caliber of strength like Mr. Akas, I planted my feet and we exchanged blows. I kept receiving that powerful fist with my forehead without blinking. And, incidentally, Shinobu. I didnt know that the improvement of my senses and spirit could make such a difference. Somehow I now feel like I can endure any kind of training and become stronger. Tis a good trend. Even if you lack a clear goal as in the previous match, tis something you want to do yourself. Yes, Im now thinking, I want to be strong for now, and I dont have a clear and familiar goal. But even so, Im happy to see myself getting stronger and Ive come to want to train myself. Even if you lack a familiar goal there is no loss in obtaining them, such as strength, unrivaled special skills, and money. Even if there is no need right now, they never hurts to possess. Oh yeah. Money. Well, certainly I was anxious when I didnt have any. Even if it is not necessary, there is no loss. Thats true. And now what I want the most strength, and Im getting better. I want to get a lot while I can get it. Hey, Treainar. Itll be troublesome, but cant we have some more training in the mountains? Here, I can do intensive training for Parkour, and speaking of training, itll be like mountain seclusion. Unlike before, breasts arent being dangled like carrots in front of me, I myself have come to change something. Meeting Mr. Aka, fighting, making up and parting ways. Maybe that has changed me a little bit. And, incidentally, Shinobu. However, when I got so motivated, Treainar No, once you are feeling well enough, we shall first descend the mountain. Training is done on level ground. Ah, what? Why not? Were in the mountains, right? You know, the mountain air is thin, so if I train here and fight in the lower world, its like Ill get even stronger, right? He just threw a wet blanket at my motivation, or rather, if it was the previous Treainar, he would have had me train even during sleep, so why? But Tis the contrary. Because the air is thin, we cannot perform the same, much less, better high-quality training you had so far. Should that happen, it will inevitably be necessary to lower the training load. High-altitude training can certainly enhance your cardiopulmonary function, but you still need quality training on level ground. I-Is that how it is? Uh huh. Ideally, the body would adapt by sleeping in areas with thinner atmosphere, and then training is performed on a plain field. Tis called Magical Living High Training Row, but it still requires more than a few weeks for the body to adapt. It appeared again, Treainars theory. If you have already acquired technique and power, and are aiming for a higher level, that training is effective, but you can still grow as much as you want with but a single skill and knowledge. As such, training on level ground, and increasing knowledge while crossing the world on level ground that should suffice for now. As expected, it is Treainar. Its not that he has become kind, but because he had a proper reason for his judgment. Well, then as it is, well descend the mountain. Tis so. I wandered into the forest from Imperial City, met Mr. Aka, reached the town of Honeyborough, and returned to Akas house to fight. Also, I fought with Shinobu. I took a few days rest, and am now climbing the mountain and descending to the other side. Even without a clear goal, my steps were light. Now as it concerns, the destination after descending the mountain where shall we go? Ah. If Im just moving over Coconeal Mountain, starting from Honeyborough, if my memory is correct the town where merchants gatherCantidan thats where. I dont completely remember the geography outside of the Imperial City, so its vague. Ah, if that is so, I have heard of it. There is a famous market street with hundreds of thousands of merchants opening street stalls. While there were fraudulent crimes of selling counterfeit goods under the guise of legendary treasure, tis a town that could not be crushed due to its economic efficacy. Oh, you knew that, too. Well, one way or another, that town has a fascinating history. I have come to hear of it by chance in rumors. Fascinating history? What? Is that right? Why have I never heard of that? Ive only heard rumors about a town where you can get your hands on many cheap and affordable items. Is it not just right? Also, you are unable to become a hunter. Recently we acquired funds by playing a game of Go, let us search for a bargain in the town. No, no, bargains I dont have the eye for such judgment. Is discovering such bargains so easy? In front of me as I thought so, Treainar gave off an awe-inspiring aura, as he seemed to want to throw a retort. Ah~, Treainar incidentally, you that sort of . The eyes of this Great Demon King shall determine all authenticity. Ah~, yeah, yeah, amazing, amazing. Somehow, no matter how great this guy gradually gets, Im no longer surprised. Well, tis not that we such dedicated magic is non-existent, but tis also a good experience to cultivate the ability to distinguish authenticity. If all goes well, you will gain a fortune, will you not? No, uh for the time being, I just want to get stronger, so Im not particularly looking to be an appraiser. However, as there is no way I can continue my journey without going through the town, I end up stopping by after all. Hey Everyone! Really hyped and wary for the second season of Re:Zero. You just know Subaru is gonna be put through the grinder. Recently re-uploaded my reactions for the first season onto mu YouTube Channel. Check it out if youre interested, and Ill be reacting to all the episodes of season 2 as well. Chapter 67: Discerning Eye Im going over the mountain after Treainars suggestion that secluded mountain training isnt so effective for me right now. However, it does not mean that we will reach the base immediately, so it will take some time. Therefore, it was quite difficult for me to cross the mountain, because, in the first place, I hadnt prepared for a trip at all in the town of Honeyborough. I didnt have any water or food prepared. Im getting a little hungry I wish I had returned to town once from Mr. Akas house. Good Grief. Have you forgotten the first night? At such times, one should benefit from the bountiful natural blessings of mountains. Oh, this red fruit it looks kind of sweet can I eat it? Cease. Tis poisonous. A staple among mountain fruits that should not be consumed. Treainar sighs at my remark as I sat down to take a breather on the way down the mountain. Yes, what would have happened if I hadnt met Mr. Aka on the first night? I didnt like the idea of catching and eating snakes and frogs. The rabbit I caught also escaped. I didnt eat mushrooms after all, so I havent had any survival experience yet. Well, tis only when you experience such poisons that you acquire resistance, but I will not ask that of you right now. Now, tis important to eat and grow with a nutritional and balanced diet. If you are to consider your diet during the growth period, tis best to reside on level ground. Diet. The first thing that came to mind when he said that is the meals Ive been eating since I was a kid. Most of them were made by the same person. Diet Its only been a few days but not eating Sadizs meal Even so, I felt like I hadnt eaten it much. I ate it as a matter of course every day. Even Treainar was so impressed after seeing Sadizs menu that had me in mind and was made just for me. She was always by my side and took good care of me. Thats why I wanted to repay Sadiz. I wanted to show Sadiz something cool. I was always an employer or a young master, I wanted her to see me as a man. But, it was no good. On the contrary, it hurt Sadiz. When I thought back on it, I felt helpless again. uhn? At that time, while I was thinking of Sadiz and pensive, Treainar seemed to have noticed something. Oi, child. A little further from here along the path is there something? Huh? Something? What something? Snake? Frog? Rabbit? No way, it cant be an Ogre, right? Is it a beast? No, nothing like that, and there is no danger, but that is uhn? Uhn~ what could it be? that fellow Im not sure what hes talking about. But Treainar noticed something, and his face gradually became shocked. Moreover, he was holding his head. What, what is it? The heck I anxiously stood up and made my way as it was, to see if there was no danger. Then, the trees came out in a slightly open area, and something was dropped there. What the hell is that? It was something wrapped in a bag. Furthermore, beside it is a cylindrical object. And besides that Writing utensils? Even writing instruments were dropped No, was it? Whats more, theres a piece of paper attached to it A note? Please feel free to eat what? Its not that it was dropped. Please eat? Hey, youve suddenly become suspicious, right? Some kind of trap? But for now, lets see whats inside Wh-what the hell is that? When I opened the bag, there were about three objects made of rolled up, hardened white rice about the size of a fist. In addition, what seemed to be yellow and square food cut into bite-sized portions together with the rice. Tis rice balls and fried egg. Raisubou? Fried egg? Uh huh as a portable meal or bento, tis a staple dish in Japone. Japones cooking? Why was it dropped in a place like this, and besides, feel free to eat? So, does that mean I can eat this? It does not seem to contain any poison eating would be no problem, would it not? Oh, no, buta-are you sure? To be honest, I dont know why this was dropped, and its too suspicious. However, from the moment I saw this rice ball or whatever, I was so tempted to eat it I couldnt help drooling. Huh? But what about forks and knives? No way, with bare hands? In Japone, rice balls are eaten with bare hands. Hey, dont you get angry because eating with your bare hands is bad manners? such a spoiled twit. Is eating something with your bare hands allowed? Even though Sadiz gets very angry about how I use a fork and knife, with your bare hands? What? Is Japone like a primitive or undeveloped nation? But theres nothing to poke at it with so thats how, I took a hearty bite on this rice ball. !!?? I bit on it and I.. I wonder what it seeped throughout my body. the taste of each grain of rice is awesome! Whats more, is there something in the rice ball? In the white rice, theres something white. Hoh~ seafood, seasoned with a certain sauce I see Tuna mayo tis what you mean, is it not? De, delicious so good, what is this? Perhaps. By my knowledge while I was alive, tis not a leap for this to win first place in the Japone Rice Ball Rankings. Seriously! Tuna mayo is the best! I wonder what. It felt like my tired body was reviving. I cant believe you can eat rice like this This egg What?! Its sweet! But its great! It must contain sugar. Japones fried egg is different as the eastern culture uses sugar whereas the western culture uses a little salty with soup stock. Oh, somehow, I feel calm after eating this gutsy white rice, I quite like it! Is that so? As for me, I do not care for sweet fried egg as a meal. Its the first time Ive eaten it. It was a dish that I had never eaten before, even though it was an ingredient I could get in the Imperial City. Its simple, yet Ive come to think its great. Tuna mayo rice balls and sweet fried egg. Ah~, water too! The water is moderately chilled and seeps through my worn-out body! Its so good! At first I was suspicious, but before I realized it, I had eaten three rice balls and an egg dish in a few seconds. I wasnt full, but it was more than enough to energize the body. It was a recovery that I didnt expect to achieve today. Surely this. from Japone. And, although I was satisfied, I calmed down a bit, looked at the empty package and suddenly thought. as expected, was it her? All of a sudden, appeared then absconded, left that in place and disappeared. Apparently, theres something up with that girl. Why? Didnt she go home with her brothers? Who knows. At least there are no other ninjas around. So shes on her own? What is your intention? For me? Simple good intentions? Hmm? Oi, child. The note she left earlier there is still something written on the back, is there not? Eh? On the back? Do not hesitate to eat, is there something written on the back? When I was told, I turned the paper over DD have you replied in the exchange diary yet, I wonder? But I know. Im sure you couldnt because you didnt have any writing tools, right? So, Ill leave this for you, so use it. Ill be waiting in anticipation for your reply for as long as itll take for me to receive it. Ill keep on, waiting. On and on, waiting for you ? And, somehow the ambience of the writing felt a little sloppy. As I felt a tremendous chill for a moment, I realized that I had completely forgotten about it. Huh, and.. either way, this writing? Ah, thats what the writing instrument is for I could have thrown it away in front of Mr. Akas house, but after all, it was an exchange diary that I held on to somehow. Huh While estranged from your real life, it seems you are being cornered by a troublesome woman, child. Ugh e-even if you say that Treainar with a somewhat chilly smile. To be honest, Ive never been able to direct my thoughts like this before, and while I dont feel bad about it, I am a little scared. And most of all, I dont know how to deal with this. Child. For those who are straightforward and heavily infatuated, should you take a half-hearted and suggestive attitude there is a risk that matters will later become irreparable. No matter what your answer, be sincere. And finally, my master is in a situation where he even talks about my love affair. And when you give your answer, be sure to know the person you are talking to. Earlier, the things I mention would not trouble you if you had them. power, money, and so on, but there was still something crucial to consider. Tis an eye for people. An, eye? Tis so. No matter who you are, you do not have to be admired from all sides. Even if you do not have a million subordinates, be sure to identify those you can trust from the bottom of your heart, and keep them by your side. Whether a loved one or a peerless comrade they will be the pillar of your life. Develop the ability to judge people. I talked of authenticity a while ago. Tis not only for items. Cultivate an eye for people. In the world, that Ogre not all of them are like Aka. A child of your upbringing will easily be deceived, so be careful. When I think about it, I certainly wanted Sadiz and my parents to recognize me, but I wanted to look back at all the people who saw me. But Treainar says. Even if Im not recognized by a million people, if there is only one person who can be trusted If I can identify them huh. Hmm. I trust you deeply It seems, in that sense, I have you now Oh my, so tis. now huh? fue~. Huh? Yes, even if youre the Great Demon King, Treainar now respects, trusts and leads mehuh? eh? huh ah, aaah t-tis nothing Somehow, Treainar is acting a little strange that? Unconsciously, what did I just say? Normally, naturally That? Ach, I said something really embarrassing just now, didnt I!? A somewhat cringy thing to do, and I spontaneously Ah, no, no, no, ah, erm, just now, uh huh, goodness, ahahahahahaha! Lets see, what was it again? Eh? Wh-What was it? Right now, were you speaking? Fuhahaha, apologies. Since my passing I occasionally get a little hard of hearing. Oh, yeah! No, I didnt say anything, so never mind! Oh, tis so! Well, then this conversation has come to an end! Well, tis a fine day today! On such a day, we should perform some gymnastics under the sky! It became awkward, and incoherent so we mutually backed away from the subject. Ahahahahahaha ha ha But, yes, I cant be helped because Treainar was a deaf demon king. Yeah. Because he says he cant hear me, so I cant hear him, yes! So lets get back on track. So, erm, what were you talking about? Oh yes, being heavily infatuated, this and that? Um, surely it was! Ah. But, the way you talked just now, like its from an extremely personal experience? By any chance, in the past, were you deeply in lov- Now, child! After an intake of carbohydrates, tis better to exercise moderately than to remain idle! So, I shall instruct you on the proper gymnastics! huh? I was only half joking, but Treainar suddenly changed the subject as if he got flustered. Ah? It might be the first time Ive seen my master like this, right? Hey, Treainar for certain you Great Demon Gymnastics No.1! First of all, begin with a large stretching exercise! Surely Treainars past love? terrific, I wanna hear! Hoping exercise of both feet! One, two, three, close, open, close, open! However, to me, frantic deception notwithstanding, while performing strange gymnastics by skillfully leaping and spreading both hands and feet at a rhythm, Treainar burst into laughter, and ultimately the topic came to naught, darn it! And, well, its something he suggested, so Ill write my reply to the exchange diary within the range that can be answered Authors Note Good evening. Because it is hot, I am completely naked and have no problems. Im posting my information on Twitter while Im traveling, but its not interesting, so you dont have to look at it. Well, the update was finally interrupted, and there might have been a lot of people who were abandoned, but I still wanted to respond somehow to the person who saw it, and stuck for about two hours in Starbucks. To be honest, the notebook PC I brought takes quite a while to boot up, and I struggled quite a bit because the speed was unusually slow, but I can update with it somehow. Im still sick every day until I return from my trip, but Id like to keep updating, so Im looking forward to working with you, thank you. Chapter 68: Dullness You must take responsibility and respond to her questions. Above all, she gave me alms when I was in a pinch with hunger and thirst. I didnt have any grudges against Shinobu, and I didnt dislike her, so I decided to answer my exchange diary. ?My father and mother, and a maid who was just like my family ? Imperial Warrior Academy dropout? ?I dont have any favorite subjects, but I dont have any subjects that I dislike. ? Become a big man ? Recently, Image Training ?My favorite food is Omelet Rice. The food I dislike is green peppers and broccoli. ? Shes normally cold and easy going, but is really affectionate ?4 years old ? Shopping in town ?I want to eat a homemade lunch in the park. ? From the 2nd ?White ? Bra and panties. Whats a loincloth? ?3 ? Holding hands is possible. The kiss is- Then, my hand gradually stopped. Yes, when I looked at each question, they started out bland but got more and more embarrassing. This, I guess I cant just suddenly answer this! Or rather, dont ask a man his favorite underwear color! noticed it sooner also, the loincloth is underwear peculiar to Japone, tis wrapped like a belt around the waist and crotch. and, more importantly, you went shopping with a woman in town, did you? Thats about it! Well, with Sadiz I tagged along while shopping for dinner. I wonder if it counts Also? Did you not simply do the shopping? Well, thats that I got candy from a street stall No, wait. How old were you at the time? Somehow, Treainar had a dumbfounded look. Damn, even I could have gone on at least one date if it was true but since I joined the Academy, Sadizs malicious streak increased, and at the Academy, she got in the way. Incidentally, not just the maid, what about at the Academy? Due to one thing after another nothing. Is that so? For example, after lectures to walk home from school with a girl. I didnt! At the Academy, I had to deal with the princesss whims and accompany her, and all around my classmates would giggle. Ho Yes, theres a reason I spent so lonely a youth that Treainar was amazed with me. Its all due to the princess. It was awful, okay? A few years ago, I was popular with the academy girls who make sweets and have boys eat them, and the princess got on it. But the princess is actually a terrible cook, but because she was practicing, she kept forcing me to eat really bad stuff as an experiment, and before I knew it, I was too occupied being her test subject, so the girls were giving other boys sweets to eat. After that, boys and girls groups seemed to get along, I tried to join in but I was the only one out of the loop. Thats not all! One day, she said that there was no carriage to pick her up after school, and even though the palace was in the opposite direction from our mansion, I was forced to escort her to the palace. Oh yes, there was dust on the princesss shoulder, and the moment I reached out to brush it off, the princess raised a weird voice, got angry with her face red and hit me, getting me laughed at by the girls in my class. when I beat a boy in the class, Gellipy, in a mock battle, the girls were giggling for a moment, she had the nerve to give a thorough, long winded explanation to the girls and my reputation fell No, I was in kindergarten before entering the Academy what? 1 And, as I was ranting my grudge against the princess, Treainar gradually passed amazement, and began to show a little irritation. Why? Hey, whats wrong, Treainar that face You so not only the eyes to judge people. it seems you need to study on peoples feelings as well. Why!? Why? You realize the misfortune Ive had because of the princess. As I got into my senior year, there were couples in my class who were going out, some guys have gone on dates, and occasionally spent long vacations that those guys get to graduate Goodness me, not only the eye for people, but also the ability to understand peoples hearts. a moment ago, I was slightly pleased to hear that you trust me from the bottom of your heart you said you trusted me, but I see no value in being told so by someone so dull-headed. Th, thats too much! In any case, you should learn not only the authenticity of what is visible, but also the subtleties of human emotions. Or rather, tis essential for people to live in reality. Anyone who does not understand the feelings of others, even if you trust them, they will not open their heart to you, and no one will be able to put their faith in you. Tis no exaggeration to say that Aka was simply an exception. And, I was told by the Demon King, who once tried to destroy the human race, to understand human feelings more. Weird. Im not that dull. 2 In the past, when I was trying to peep at the Holy land under Sadizs skirt as she was ascending and descending the stairs, I tried to discern Sadizs expression, gaze, and every move. Well, the contents I peeped at were shorts instead of panties, and even the shorts read [You Missed ?], I had an indescribable feeling. Listen in earnest. Were you to understand peoples hearts a little more perhaps Aka wouldnt have left silently. Eh!!?? You do not need to completely read the depths of peoples hearts, but if you considered it with a little more interest you may have understood. The moment I was told that, my heart clenched. Thats right. it seems Im yeah I.. was dumb I still really was Tis so. Otherwise, even if you are fortunate to find people the likes of Aka and the Shinobi girl, who feel great affection for you, unless you notice, there will be no one beside you, will there not? That night, when Mr. Aka said, Lets talk slowly tomorrow, if I could better read his true intentions I may not have let Mr. Aka leave on his own. A persons heart is not so easy to understand by simply getting along with them. To have done inexcusable things. to hurt someone with a casual word. to violently bumped into each other and.. to commit an irreparable act to a person unless you do such, you might never understand. Bumping into each other Irreparable Everything he said, it sunk into the body. I felt like I somehow got that there were things that I would not understand unless I bumped into them. In that respect, the next city to visit Cantidan may be suitable for you. Those who try to deceive others those who are honest and tell the truth tis full of many things. Simply by walking around the town, you will be spoken to by a variety of merchants. That sounds scary Well, I believe tis also an experience. No matter how hard the fight or battle may be, the world cannot easily be crossed. You should learn to appreciate that in your own way. Okay. I felt Treainar had a point, so I nodded in agreement that said, its the reality, I have to see people better, then understand their hearts and accept them. Well, not only Mr. Aka, but also Treainar is an exception Okay, Ive answered the exchange diary, as much as I can for now Lets see. I suppose Ill leave it here. And Rice balls and fried egg, it was so delicious, thank you And thats good. I keep only the exchange diary and the letter and put them where the rice ball was dropped. Well in which case, lets go straight to Cantidan. And a few hours later, I finally arrived at the foot of the mountain and set foot in the town of Cantidan. Immediately Authors Note Ive updated it, but Actually, Im not in Japan yet. Its just that Im alive. Im doing it energetically and happily. I didnt wear any clothes, so my whole body turned black. [S1]So, MC can rant too. Im still waiting to have all this thrown at her face. [S2]Pfft!! Special thanks to all my Patrons! Tier Rewards up on the Patreon page!! Chapter 69: Vigilance Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thank you for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!! It took a while, but I finally reached the foot of the mountain. Its within Imperial territory, but the town spread out in my field of view is a new land that Ive never been to before. Its the commercial town, Cantidan. There are no tall buildings like the Imperial City, but there are tents on the left and right of the city streets, many stalls with sheets spread out on the floor and products lined up, and many people flocked into the town. Come on, come on! Todays goods are here! Here I have a Hermes Bag as worn by the upper class ladies of the Imperial City! This bag, which usually goes for a million Madka, is a super bargain cause I got it straight from the maker! How about half price at 500,000 Madka! Dad Dad, its a real Teelex pocket watch! A real one! Thats the price? Stop playing! You cant fool my eyes, can you? Hey, you. Why dont you just listen to me? I have a good deal, but Ill only tell you. When does the slave auction start? This here comes from a certain leaf. If you light it up and smoke it, itll guide you to the world of fascination, right? The liveliness is different from that of Honeyborough, where they had a Go tournament. Both sellers and buyers are serious and have a unique enthusiasm. On the street, there arent many housewives with children out to buy dinner, as in the Imperial City, or young students like me. However, it was still crowded with a lot of people, and the city was overflowing. In-Incredible Its even more crowded than the commercial district of the Imperial Capital. Huh~. too much, do not look so restless, will you? An unaccustomed young man like you comes across as easy prey, do you not? Ah, thats right. From here on out, I had to be careful. Oh, I know. However, if you are wary from the beginning, youll be deceived. Ill feed my eyes and look at a lot of things. Of course. And if possible, tis better to raise as much military funds as possible. Even lacking an ID card, there are numerous ways to traverse the world so long as you have money. What Treainar told me before I got here. Authenticity. To develop the ability to identify not only things but also people. And to prepare for future trips, I would like to secure some money if possible. With that in mind, I finally stepped foot into Cantidan. You there, young man! Will you listen to me for a moment? Oh, I was spoken to right away. The old man was standing at the entrance of the city. He was neatly dressed, yet he was trying to talk to a stranger? Its suspicious. Oh, Im sorry to call out all of a sudden. Im thinking of opening a new store in this town, Mansion Gates. But its kind of hard to open a shop by yourself. Id like to borrow a young mans hand, but if youre interested, could you help me? Ill pay you well, and if the store thrives, Ill pay even more, okay? I see. Hinting at money to a young man. Its too suspicious. In general, I do not think that a shop opened by an old man on his own will prosper. No thanks, I think youll have to find someone else. Oh, yes, thats right Thats too bad itll definitely thrive, but The old man became gloomy when I refused. He doesnt seem to be trying to pester me. Oi, you could at least ask what sort of products they handle, could you not? Eh? Is that right? Ah. I told you to identify people, but I never said you should make a quick decision. Hmm When I turned down the old man, Trainer whispered advice in my ear. But as soon as Treainar told me not to be fooled, all the people in this town looked suspicious. Hey there, friend! Are you short of money? Im Mago! Mago Masgy. If youre troubled, why not help me out? Wait a minute! Sir, arent you interested in apples? Why dont we change the world together with my apples? Names Steve Works. Are you interested in our products? Ill make it cheaper now, right? We, the Lamp brothers made a tool that can fly through the sky without using magicC Ive only walked a few steps into the city, but Ive been called at by various people. Whats this talk about helping with your work, asking to buy your products, or flying through the sky without magic? I dont know how to put it. its lively, but its a shady town Is that so? It seems to have people with very passionate eyes in the mix as well Really? I was getting tired and sighing. It was then. Kyaa Oh!? Someone bumped into me from behind a soft elasticity hit me No, Im sorry No, no.. eh?! Two watermelons!? Skirt Short!? I beg your pardon, sir. This Sis was just walking around in a daze with this vase and. N-No, its, no, thing Ridiculous. What is this overwhelmingly short dress!? Whats with the chest thats likely to explode!? She had bright red lipstick, and a sexy mole near the mouth, and shes so beautiful and her killer body bumping into me, holding her hips and I can see. Well, this vase Sis? Yes. Regrettable, regrettable. Before she notices my gaze somewhat, its a completely ordinary vase. Im sorry, you had to pick it up for me well, I wonder if big sis could treat you to a cup of coffee to apologize? Well, no, but Come now, kids shouldnt be so modest have a chat with big sister for a little while, okay? My arm is snugly within the valley. Whats your name? Oh, is Earth it is. Oh. Im Date. Im called Date Shoho. Nice to meet you ? This is suspicious!? Yes, its suspicious! I have to listen to a lot of things, right? I mean, if I dont take a better look Ta-Talk about to me no, ah~, um, is elder sister in town for shopping? No, Im here to sell. This vase. She was trying to sell the vase, but her expression suddenly turned desperate. This is a lucky vase a vase that brings good luck to those who have it, right? Re, really Its just, because of some circumstances, and Im selling this to get medicine for my sick dad Huh!? Wh-What? As I thought of her flashy outfit, whats with the dire situation? If it could sell for tens of thousands but it didnt work out. Saying that, the older sister who puts out her tongue with a little tear in her eyes What a pity! I currently have around 80,000. The vase is rubbish its value is dirt cheap at best to begin with, if it truly brought good fortune, her father would be safe, and her luck would enable a sale from the onset, would it not? Eh!? At that time, Treainar made a cold-blooded and outrageous remark. Treainar have you no heart! No, hes the Great Demon King! Oi, do not be fooled. The people of this town are very discerning. Tis why they do not go to street vendors or pawn shops, but to an amateur such as yourself. Uh sure But But Hey, Mr. Earth you know Id like to if you help a sister out as a thank you right? Oh, damn, this elder sister glanced at me Somehow, even more of the chest is exposed no, but Hey, if you dont mind, about 50,000 Thank you very much! Earth, this kind sis just remembered an errand, so Im going home bye-bye. Because all her assets were tight against me, the moment I brought out as much money as I could manage, the elder sister smiled quickly took the money from my hand and ran from there, flinging the good luck vase as she ran away. 1 She, shes gone wi, with just thanks? Wasnt she going to do something for me. Oi Huh We-well, considering this helped save someone too Well, its not like I was asking for something in return. In the first place, the money I had was like small change anyway. If I, who had the money, could help someone suffering from an illness Hey That young guy was done in right away. Ah. Dates guy, he had just come to town, a virgin-smelling kid who seemed unfamiliar with women was deceived again. How many suckers that become Dates victims does this make? To help others? Oi Ma Master Oh, I I was on my guard, but That money Master Hah~ Do not look so pathetic. I Im gonna catch that bitch! I was told to be careful. In the first place, that was money that Treainar got, but I Hah~ for the time being, we could chase that woman down right away and retrieve the funds or otherwise hunt a bargain No, unless there is some business with her you would like to attend to. Ah? What does that mean Rather than getting angry, Treainar, who seemed astounded, suggested something to me. That is Hey, theres trouble! Someone assaulted Date on the other side of the street!? Somehow, shes stuck in a net, like some kind of trap? Hey, a young girl suddenly showed up a pretty sexy girl, no boobs though, right!? Guh, why are you attacking us? That tiny~ yubuhheagu!? What the hell? Uoaaaah, so, so merciless. Why are you doing this? And that woman Hey, Date cant move at all and youre actually stripping her bare! That girl, chattering!? Huh? What are you saying? Big-breasted monsters must perish? They deserve certain death for deceiving honey? 2 There seemed to be some fuss across the street at the time, but I was oblivious to it as I listened to Treainar. [S1]SMH!! Im literally Shaking My Head at this point [S2]Wonder what thats about! Ah! Probably nothing important Chapter 70: Trouble Cantidan. There is a mixture of genuine and counterfeit items, so judging super expensive and dirt cheap items depends on both seller and the buyer. The clash between the buying side looking to cut the price by even a single coin and the selling side determined to not lose even a single coin was unfolding here and there. Hou~ Is that a journal written by The Great Demon King, Treainar? Yes! It was found on the scene when the Allied forces took control of the Demon Kings Zettsmaite territory, these were orders that Great Demon King Treainar sent to the unit commander who was in charge of the territory. And.. Never have I sent such a missive. In general, I do not leave handwritten documents. All orders were relayed by the magic crystal, and I only issued instructions to those of the 6 Supremacy class directly. Tis almost impossible to send them to a Commanding Officer class. Among the many things that the All-Knowing, All-Powerful Treainar boasts of knowing the most, its fakes. This is the Wand of Brilliance held by the king of the ruined Kingdom of Monay two centuries ago. Its historical value, is preposterous, as of now however Tis a fake with simple glasswork embedded within. In the first place, the king of that country had a Sun Staff This is Kotetsu, the sword wielded by the legendary swordsman Konduo, who was once the pride of Japone! The actual article was once broken by me. Or rather, from what Ive been hearing from Treainar so far are there only fakes here? Well, tis how things are. Cantidan is also known as A Thousand and Three. Aha! So if there are a thousand pieces, only three are real? No, you might say three is too generous. Tis likely less. At first, Ill make a fortune. was what I thought, but the reality doesnt seem so generous. After all, if there is no genuine article, there is neither profit nor shit. But tis actually my first time here, then again I believed there was a little more of a behind the scenes feel to things, but it does not seem so. Then, from Treainars muttering, I wondered if he had a slightly different impression of this town. Behind the scenes? Speaking of the shadows, tis the shadows. Surely I have mentioned such? While this city is rife with fraudulent crimes of selling counterfeit goods under the guise of legendary treasure, it could not be crushed due to its economic benefits. Yeah. But there was a great pretext that kept it from being crushed. Tis the existence of the Underworld. Underworld? Uh hun. In such places, items prohibited by law are also traded behind the scenes. In addition to selling counterfeits that are different from the actual price. However, such dealings naturally cause trouble. In order to solve such problems, there is an Underworld organization. Ah like a bouncer. Tis so. They are compensated by the shops and merchants they place under their protection At times they act as intermediaries, and oversee dealings behind the scenes with high-ranking officials from all over the world and sometimes they traded secretly with the demons. When I watched Treainar talking with a somewhat Nostalgic feel, it somehow struck me. Hey, maybe the Demon Kings Army Oh. I was not involved directly, but the organization that had been in this town for decades had some involvement with the Demon Kings Army. Whoa During the war, humans made deals with the Demon Kings Army. Come now, the world is full of many diverse humans, or so I heard. Those who do not care for law or order. known as the Mafia existed. Mafia. I heard that nameeh? That reminded me of something. Ah? No, I remembered it in the Mafia certainly, a few years ago, my father took the initiative on the Mafia Expulsion Initiative, and so the minister who was connected with the big organization was disposed of. Hmm the name was well I was too young, I wasnt really interested, and it hasnt been on the test yet, so I dont remember much. But I was aware of such a big event in the Empire. the Bockmati Family? Ah, yes! Thats it! I finally remembered the name when he said it. And, it seemed to be an organization that Treainar also knew, and he had a slightly surprised expression. I see they have fallen? Did you know them? Well there were useful. In addition, the boss of the organization was also a known Martial Artist, one of the Six Supremacy even acknowledged his strength. It sounds a little nostalgic The boss of the Bockmati familyInai expanded the organization with his stout arm, and with fearless audacity, he went to the Demon Realm and traded directly with the Demons. Oh Inai certainly, I saw the name spread in the Imperial City Newspapers. The Imperial Knights captured him. I see then already Treainar had a complicated expression. Hmm? Why? Treainar said he didnt trade directly, but I dont think thats all there is to it. I dont think Treainar would lie, but did he have some important dealing he was emotionally attached to? When I was about to ask that Somebody, help me. Hmm? Uhhh!? There was a crowd around the corner, where a naked woman caught in a net was seeking help. The moment I saw the woman, I was shocked. You, the con woman from earlier! Huh? Oh, geezIt wasnt me. Hey~, whats up with you, why so angry? 1 The moment the woman saw me, her face turned pale. Honestly, my anger outweighed my questions about the situation and her nudity and all that. Hey, you! Return the 50,000 that you just took! Hey, wait, I have nothing! Theres no way! It just happened! Its true, look at the state Im in, utterly naked! A weird girl robbed me saying, This money is confiscated! Saying that, her naked body and huge milk jugs, which were swollen red for some reason, as if slapped many times in anger. I dont care, its not! 2 Also, dont let the boobs and stuff fool you again, me! Too bad! You trample on peoples good will! Purity! What the hell is wrong with you? Well, I didnt cheat you I gave you a vase, right? Youre the one who was convinced 50,000 was its worth and paid up, right? A dirt cheap vase, dont quibble with the guy you fed false stories for sympathy to take his money. Im trying my best not to be fooled again, the hand-print on her breast. I desperately turned my eyes away from the breasts, and I lash out at the woman. To be honest, I dont know why the woman was robbed, but I have to ask her to pay me back my money, even if it was a causal retribution. But Hey It was not a theft, but a price of a vase was given and money was exchanged neatly, and the deal was settled. Youre the one whos uncouth after it was approved, pal. Thats the way it is. Its against the citys rules to try to resolve a deal that has been settled with violence, right? Well, it sucks you got deceived. It was then. Three men came out to the front, parting out the crowd. AH? What the hell, you guys. The men who came out are young, and they may be older than me, but they are in their late teens to early twenties? All of them wore long black coats for some reason, and the clothes had some flashy embroidery. And the hair style, a weird baguette like shape rose from the guys head. No, really, what is that? 3 Yo, Date. I heard a strange woman was attacking you and I rushed over what happened? Ah, youre too late! Kamikaze Gang! Get me down quickly and catch the woman who robbed me of my money! And take care of the brat! Good grief, Calm the fuck down. Hes just a freaking kid? Well~, you fell for it, didnt you? And, they seem to be acquainted with the woman. or rather, is she famous in this town? Oh, theyre from big bros gang. Gonna put those figures to good use today too! Hey, good job bros! Hey, no Bro Leader today? If you stay, Ive got some good booze for you later. The merchants of the city are cheering with a smile on their faces at the situation. But to me, it looks like the strange men suddenly got in the way. And the guys approached me in a familiar manner. Hey, brother. There are rules in this town. Dont complain after a deal is done let alone resort to violence. Im sorry you have been duped by this thot, but take it as a tuition fee and give up. Thats the way it is. If you dont properly follow the rules, dudes like us show up. Saying that, the men stood shoulder to shoulder me and tapped my head. it was irritating. But at the same time, somehow I understood these guys. You guys? Youre the underworld in this town? Just when you think the Bockmati family was ruined, there are still people like you guys? An underworld organization which managed the town that my father should have already destroyed. However, even if you think that its gone, a new alternative organization would be established again. Though not as refined Hahaha Hey, dont go lumping us with those Bockmati shits. But maybe he didnt like what I said, and the guys eyebrows twitched a little. Ah? Could you say that the guys defending the woman who robbed a poor teenage kid of what little money he had are loftier than the people of the organization that perished? I was honestly irritated by the encounter, so I went tit-for-tat with provocative words at the guys who showed up. But in my words Hey, hey, wait there, guys! Thats right! I dont know who the kid is, I dont even know whats going on, I dont know about the Kamikaze gang. Surprisingly, it wasnt the guys who responded first, but the merchants in the city. Everyone looked offended at words and tried to argue back. But Well, wait and see, uncles. It may be quite ignorant to pick a fight with us in this town, but its ballsy of this pompous prat, the nerve on this kid. The guys took control of the opposing voices by themselves, only one of them stepped forward and snapped his fist, and faced me. Its okay. We dont just work over those who break the rules it is also the teams rule to buy a fight thats been sold. So, come on! If I come this far, even I, who is said to be dull, knew where this was going. In other words, were going to fight. No, wait a minute. I dont want violence or a fight. I just want my 50,000 back. Ah. But, even if we dont get the situation, we think that making fools of us is selling a fight. If you dont like it, you can apologize on your knees. Ah? Apologize? I dont know. Theyre much simpler and easier to understand than those merchants who try to sell products you dont know whether they are fake or genuine or strange women that forced their bosom on you. Then come on, brat! Well engrave the Kamikaze Gang on your body, mind, and heart! Saying so, the man with the baguette head raised both fists and held it. At the same time, the crowd gathered round and cheers rose up. Remember it! Im the Third Suicide Fighter of the Kamikaze Gang, the name is C I dont care. Eh!? I mean, it doesnt even resonate in the Imperial Capital over the mountains, so thats about it, right? before the cheers rose, and before anyone gave their name, I jumped into the opponents pocket with a momentary step-in and smashed with the left. and stopped it. Ah, eh What? Eh?? Not only the person himself, from that moment, while the merchants, who expected to see a fight of the organization they seemed to adore for some reason, were frozen with their mouths wide open, I nimble went by the Baguette head guy and ran towards the other two men. Hey, hold on What the fuck is DDD eh !? Oh no! Heh!? In a rush, the guy threw a right fist counterattack but I crossed that right fist and threw a counter to the mans face. Great Demon Light Cross I stopped just before Hey, ah, ah th-this guy. I immediately turned to the other, and, before he had finished talking, stopped a screw-like punch on the chin and the right temple. The next moment, everyone was speechless, and the three men who appeared were rather taken aback than dazed. Well, I guess thats it. It was a little different from Treainars quest for authenticity, but before the fight, I knew that the three would not be the match for me by their manners, their muscles and their form. So, to the three who were stunned. This is a merchant town, right? Then you guys must learn to discern the true power of the opponent youre fighting. I said, as if I were looking down on them. Authors Notes I finally returned to Japan, went to Nagoya for three consecutive holidays, and finally came back. Refreshed? No, on the other hand, Im tired, but tomorrow no, Id like to start from today. And everyone was worried about a lot of things, but there were no problems such as immigration and check-in overseas. Rather, the metal detector was smooth and said good. However, there were some unexpected things. What in Nagoya! I stayed at a capsule hotel, but the room temperature was high, so when I was wandering around in just the right outfit, I was warned, the guest should not walk around in that. I apologize to all the staff. [S1]Yeah, when in a jam, go the Shaggy route. [S2]You just know Instant Memory Magic, Canoniconis working overtime here. [S3]That is a Pompadour. Or rather, the Anime Version Chapter 71: Hoodlum Huh, authenticity you say? Treainar threw a retort at my remark, but he seemed to be in a slightly good mood. However, tis better to not get too carried away by overwhelming the small fry, is it not? If you overdo it, you may appear as the weak one. Osu. These guys arent a threat to me. Treainars words to me werent Dont let your guard down, but rather Dont get too carried away. Thinking that its typical of Treainar, I looked down on the three guys who stayed down due to shock then nimbly hopped on the spot and stepped back. So, are we done? Eh!!?? When I asked, the three guys stood up in unison. Tch, we were caught off guard heh, youre not an amateur. You learned that somewhere, right? But for you to stop, what a softy. By any chance, an Imperial Pushover? The three of them smiled and took a stance, their battle spirit unbroken. Ill tell you, this is not how the Kamikaze Gang fights! Oh, if you think thats the measure of the Kamikaze Gangs strength, youre so wrong! Pulling your punches hah? Ill treat this cheeky brat to our deadly special full course! It might have fired these guys up apparently. Well, Id like to hit you anyway. Whats a special full course? Older guys nowadays have terrible naming sense. What was that? This full course of yours, youll have to accept a return on the goods, at all cost! Come on, Ill take all three of you! No, tis why you should not get carried away well, not that I care. But Im really going to hit you this time. Even though I was told not to get carried away, I was still in a bad mood because the encounter irritated me. I challenged the three of them to come all at once, and with a snap, the guys shouted and raised their voices. Bastard! Dont look down at us! Lets do it! We mastered the underworlds strongest martial art, Arcane True Zenith Style in 3 days! Youre gonna regret getting cocky with us! Saying that, the three guys nodded to each other, lined up, ran straight at me. The assault of the three guys wearing black coats Well show you, hooligan pride of the Kamikaze Gang, Black Three Prong Star of the Arcane True ZeC Huh? For a moment, I felt like Treainar had tilted his head, but I dont care. Great Demon Body Blow! Hebu, Bugo, Domu! Such an unsavory full course, I cant accept that. I slammed it into the body of the guy at the front and the momentum of the blow hit the other guys behind him. What, what!? Hey, whats that kid? That guy, so absurd! Those three in an instant! Hey, hey, somebody call Leader Bro! This time, the merchants around me raised their voices in astonishment at the sight of three guys who fell down and couldnt immediately stand up. And when I realized, that woman was gone. Damn did she run away in the chaos now what do I do . Hmm? Hey, Treainar, whats wrong? You look strange. Nothing. just At the time, Treainar who was beside me seemed worried about something, as he stared at the three guys on the floor. I wonder what got you bothered Gaha, ba, bastard Yo, you dare. And then, the guys got up. However, it seems they wont be able to stand up easily this time. But Yo-you getting all smug just because youve beaten us? We have some allies on our side, you see. Hey, it sounds like a pathetic throwaway line that appears in a story, doesnt it? Ah, wh-whats that!? However, bothering with every nuisance anymore would be particularly troublesome. To begin with, that woman got away Or should I give up on the 50,000 and think about how to manage with the remaining 30,000? Bastard, youre gonna regret this! Youve turned the most dangerous man in the empire, the one person you shouldnt, into an enemy! Ah, yes, yes Im so scared, so Ill be going now. Can you keep company with a gang member forever? First of all, simple daily necessities and food and then, money of course. Its money after all, isnt it? Hey, hey! Really, dont go! The boss, our Big Bro, hell be here soon! And when Bro arrives, hell At first, I was thinking about buying and selling treasure on the cheap in this town, but, in the first place, it doesnt seem that treasures are easily mixed in. No, Treainar said something like business to me, but what kind of business have, hey! Thats why you shouldnt ignore me! Get back here! Damn, somebody call Bro now! Bro! Bro! Brooo! Well, its been a while since Good Grief(Yare Yare) I can hear you. Dont yell peoples names in the street, its embarrassing, yeh. And that was when. Domouf!? Geh. Just as I was about to rebuke him for being too noisy, a man suddenly appeared and lightly swung his fist on baguette head. So.. you guys what are you doing to my hometown? But the moment the man appeared, both the baguette head and the merchants smiled with their eyes shining as if a hero had arrived. B, Bro!? Yo, youre too damn noisy, yeh. Bro, listen! I hate to say it, but weve lost. I can tell without looking. Well, Im not surprised you guys lost, yeh. Such, so, so bright!? Kakkaka White trousers in a long white coat with flashy embroidery and patterns. He wears a large white hat so deep on his head that it hides his ears, and with a lit cigarette in his mouth. But, hah~, dont worry about it. No shame in defeat. Bro Thing is, I dont like it when you call my name afterwards, yeh. He had a slender build, so tall and slim. but I could tell. heh~. un..no? This one He looked slender, but you can see it through his clothes. Quite not gonna play so-so. Well, if youre gonna rely on others after losing a fight, why dont you guys just do it from the start? Only pick a fight with those who dont mind fighting, even if you get yourselves wrecked as a result. You dont even have the guts to do that, thats why you ran away from Arcane True Zenith Style after three days, yeh. Bro Well, thats true, but But that kid tried to break the rules of our town and turned to violence! We cant stay quiet when a guy breaks the rules, right? Its common sense! Why, you guys decided on your own with the geezers and the like. When was all that approved by the Imperial Assembly and became a law? I dont give a shit whos from out of town, yeh. Ugh, th-thats Its a little too much to make such a selfish rule, fight to push it through, then have the tables turned on you only to rely on people and to talk about common sense when at your own convenience, isnt it? He looked quite young. Probably a normal teenager. Even though hes got a keen eye, those guys were wild, vulgar and not too bright, but he has a very calm demeanor. What do you call itDignity? It felt like something I cant explain was overflowing from his body. Remember. When a hoodlum starts to follow the common sense of the world, its all over, yeh. U, uh And even some kind of light sermon. Somehow, for a hooligans head, thats kind of unexpected. And.. So, are you the chap who got caught up in some trouble or are you raising a fuss? Youre young a kid? Huh? A-ah a strange woman took 50,000 for a dirt cheap vase. Hmm~, ah~ Date Kakka that ladys no good, isnt she? Well, that was unfortunate. The man turned to me. He spoke in a calm tone, and with a smiling face while holding his head. And you, who have been so unfortunate, have two choices. Ah? However, the man Either you get down on your knees with an apology, or I get my one-on-one fight, those two. Tut? Ah? Huh? He made an unexpected proposal to me in the same tone. Hah, really, you gotta be kidding me! Why would I put up a fight! Its none of your business in the first place! Oh no~, well, might be true, but you know, even though theyre such idiots who rely on others, theyre still my buds that you gone done in. You gotta make that distinction, yeh. You tell your people not to rely on others, yet youll actually do it! What kind of logic is that? So messed up! Of course. Do I look like a decent chap you can talk to? Even for a moment, I thought he might be a little understanding, but the unexpected choices made me raise my voice. However, the man told me so with straight eyes without fear at all. The scum, trash and hopelessly reckless fellows of the world who are incapable of doing normal things or following common sense. Thats what we are, the hoodlums. Messed up logic. Im aware of that, but the man who laughed thinking, So what? as he hoped I would fight back, called his group the Hoodlums. Ah, how annoying Kakka. Well, the selfish world and the age of the delinquents have gone on in such a way. Thats why its worse than the Mafia. He proudly laughed while admitting that hes a piece of shit. Somehow, this is a type Ive never met before, this guy. Oh, but I dont have the heart to put in an apology, do I? Then, as the chap whose buddies were done in, I have to put life on the line and obtain it, yeh. At that moment, though he was laughing, somehow his expression tightened and the air changed? this guy I wonder what. It felt strange. Its not a sharpened air like with the princess or Rebal. Its not an overwhelmingly crushing air like Mr. Aka either. I dont know what youve come here for, but as the chap throwing his weight around in my hometown, kid or not, you will be given a grand welcome. Heh is that the rule of this town? No, its my style. Even though its calm, it feels like its somehow enveloping, and the enveloping air is gradually heating me up inside. the hell? I dont know how strong he is. If you cannot discern it you have no choice but to step in and find out. Eh!? At that time, Treainar, who had been silent, whispered in my ear. Surely warriors and soldiers different from mages, hunters, killers and mafias Well, I could say tis just a ridiculous, reckless idiot living by his own beliefs feels that way. Treainar also, in some respect, with this guy he seems unable to take a measure of this man called Bro. Its unusual. However, I agreed with what was said. Then put your body up so I can grind you against the ground! Hoh~. Arent you stylish, brother. So blazing. A brat, but youre manly, yeh? So, as Treainar said, I decided to jump in. With a light step, the Great Demon Flicker stance was set. Haha, silly kid! Are you going to take on Bro!? Bros the best~ he graduated from the Arcane True Zenith Style dojo! The guys I beat and merchants raised astonished voices at my appearance. Or rather, whats that something dojo anyhow? Treainar have you heard of it? Never tis as if but I am a tad concerned Sure enough, is it a pretty low-profile dojo that even Treainar doesnt know, as you can expect? However, as long as it is unknown, we must be vigilant. Then, when I tightened my mind and lowered my waist a little, Bro scratched his head a little shyly Oh, stop already, you guys. Its embarrassing. I mean, most people dont know anything about that. Besides, the road a man walked and the effort he put so far do not matter in a fight, it is not enough to talk with the mouth. We talk as we clash, and the winner wins, thats the only rule, yeh. Its kind of refreshing, but its as if Im going to lose, and Bros got confidence. You think so, too, dont you? I agree! I moved forward. Chapter 72: Feet I swear, throughout the translation this theme was stuck in my head. Tekken 3 Arcade Players will get it. I hope. So-so quite no, thats not the case. When the fight began, the atmosphere gave the impression that he is not an ordinary guy. This is not an opponent that could be compared to petty small fries. First of all, lets wait and see while putting in some practice with the fist. Great Demon Flicker! My left with a snap like a whip. Its impossible to tell at first sight. Ate, te, itete o, ~ooh. Sure enough, my left hit Bro on the cheek with a few shots. It hit normally. What, eh? Hey, whats with those punches just now!? Too fast, how many blows have you struck Even Bro cant avoid it either! A roar rose from the surroundings. Apparently, my left is unexpected to them. But what about Bro in front of me? Oh, thats amazing Even though he was getting hit, he had plenty of composure. Then, guess Ill give him a little more. If it suits you, Ill give you extra! So```raaa! O~tsu!? Ate, o, oto to to. A series of Great Demon Flicker shots. I got up close, and with my left within range, rained on Bros face many times. Oh, B-Bro!? Hey, Bro! What are you doing? Ive been hitting Bros face with my lefts repeatedly, and I could feel it on my fist Good grief youre being modest. Seiya! Eh!? The next moment, a shock struck the thigh of my left leg. The pain is as if a lightning bolt struck with a blunt instrument. It hurt when Bro, who was being beaten so hard, hit my thigh with a kick of his right leg. Nu Low kick L-Low, kick? No, but, what is this pain? Numb, the steps Keep a distance with left-handed punches then target your opponent with the right-handed cannon. an orthodox style, but much too stale, brother. Wh, at? eh? Then something cast a shadow over my head. A fight has to be flashy, right? It was Bros right leg, which kicked my left thigh, then raised the leg above my head in a wide open stance. That stance, which required a very limber body to be done, is like the open-mouthed jaw of a beast. tis an Axe Kick!? Back away, child! No, ah, my leg uaah! The moment Treainar shouted, the heel of Bros foot, which he raised overhead, dropped down over my head. I immediately tried to back away, but a dull pain on my left leg caused a brief delay in my reaction, and as a result, Bros heel hit the tip of my nose. Gotta buh, bo!? Oh, ah Blood erupted from my nose. Tsu nosebleed this guy got meDDD Nosebleed. Moreover, it dripped vigorously to the ground from both nostrils. Do not be idle, child! Heh? tsu!? The moment I was distracted by my nosebleeds and clicked my tongue, Treainars voice. When I suddenly looked up, Bro was nowhere to be seen. eh? Where? Above! Above? The moment I looked up, Bro jumped high above, rotated in the air and put on that momentum. Dont be dazed in the middle of a fight! Guh! Tch, too late! Fall down on your buttocks immediately, child! Without Treainars instructions, Id definitely have received Bros heel down on my head or face. As I sat on my butt and evaded Bros kick, or rather let it pass over my head, the sound of a wind noise, as if a sword was vigorously swung, was heard. Oh avoided. Youre good, brother. Nya, no, no! a spinning kick around the body rotation this man Hes using some weird footwork. But, he cant keep it up forever! The pain in my left leg is still there, but its nothing compared to Akas punch! Damn! What a mushy practice! Kakka the boiling point is low but I dont hate it. Great Demon Overhand! I stopped chiming in with my left. Turned the right full swing Arcane True Zenith Rolling Sobat! Eh!? At that moment, Bro flew on one leg, and hit a strong kick to my overhand while spinning. a back flip to a roundhouse kick no.. this is Sobat? My right fist, made a strange sound. no, I, cant lose! Uooooooooooh! Tis no use a kick is three times as powerful as a fist to break it spare nothing! Use it! Thats right, I cant lose here? Well, I went toe to toe with Mr. Aka. Even so, if I get tossed around here, Ill have to apologize to Mr. Aka. For Mr. Akas sake, who left my side to protect me from my own weakness As if I could lose in a place like this. Eh!? Ah, this light this technique Lets flyyyyyy! Breakthrough!! In a simple wait and see, I immediately got tossed around and almost overpowered here. My assessment was unreliable. To think there was such a crazy hooligan in a place like this, but this guy Bro is strong. The other day I battled against those ninja warriors perhaps, they were at the level of Advanced Imperial Warriors And I still cant see the bottom of his strength. Thats why this was the right choice. Push through with the Breakthrough. In this state, a little numbness in my legs is not a problem! Great Demon Goose Step! After disrupting the opponents timing by stepping from deceleration to sudden acceleration and jumping into his reach in an instant Great Demon Smash! A left smash. I swung off with enough power to blow the opponents neck off. But Kakka I was shocked amazing, brother. Tch Did he see through it? Did I make too big of a swing? Bro avoided my fist by slightly shifting his upper body to the back. Instead, my fist shattered the cigarette that Bro was holding in his mouth. But thats not the end. Great Demon Overhand! The full swing in pursuit of his face again Arcane True Zenith Zinga Step! Huh? The moment I thought about it, did Bro drop his hips and avoid my full swing with a unique step that swayed side to side while defending his face? No, its different. He didnt avoid it I couldnt perceive it? Zinga!? This man why that step? Certainly not Who is this guy really? A man like this, unknown to the Empire Why? It was something Ive never seen before either, having learned a lot of steps in ladder training. Involuntarily, Bro went outside the range of my fist at that chance. But hes not moving fast enough. I was a little taken aback, but I shouldnt be confused with my speed, my visual acuity, and my peripheral vision But lets go! Great Demon Corkscrew Blow! In an instant, I jumped in front of Bro, and this time to his face, I threw a full-blooded right Arcane True Zenith Cross Counter Kick Eh!? At that moment, the sole of Bros foot was on my face like a cross with my straight fist. ah, a cross counter with the feet!? No, its dangerous! Or, not good! I cant stop for a second! Dodge Jump in! At that moment, Treainars words ran through my mind. And, at the same time, a recollection of Mr. Aka ah! Tch, oh Great Demon Headbutt! Eh!? Feet and fists cross, and I took Bros kick with my forehead. And at the same time, something broke, something cracked, and a dull sound was heard. Ka, gah Guh Cracked. Head. There was definitely blood gushing out but, it was nothing compared to Mr. Akas punch What the heck! Ora! Ive endured it. I forced back the consciousness I was about to lose, and I barked to fire myself up. Well actually What What in the world? What these two wow, in just a few seconds. I held my breath as I watched I forgot to breathe. Ah, I dont get whats going on at all Its only been a few seconds since Bro and I clashed, leaving the crowd behind. Ha~, ha~. tch. Even so, its trickier than opponents who wield swords and magic. I dont think Ill be able to give chase right away. A slight interval. In order not to waste the breakthrough, I release it and stare at Bro. Then, Bro was standing on one leg with a little bitter smile. Im surprised now got my knee . I didnt think youd jump into my counter Apparently, Bro didnt make it out unscathed now either. Hes smiling, but I can see that hes sweating a little. I hurt the knee of the guy who uses foot techniques. Youre the one using strange moves. In general, you said this was a delinquent fight, and then had the nerve to throw your feet around. Normally we should exchange blows with our fists, right? As I adjusted my breathing, I sarcastically told him. Then, Bro shrugged both shoulders and replied. Normally. But, what do you think, brother? Weve been standing on both feet since we were young and made our way through life. When we are in trouble, when we are in pain, when we hit rock bottom, and when we crawl down to the ground . our feet always stand us back up and move us forward, yeh. So? In other words, those feet have supported, endured, and worked together with you more than anything else. Therefore, people spend their lives on their feet. Do you think that hitting with your feet is the same as striking with your life and thoughts? Moreover, he came up with some very messy theory and logic, and said it with confidence. Hmm I just said Normally, Im not saying hitting each other with fists is the most necessary thing in a fight thats why, I cant even say its feet either. Hoh~ Yes, its not the fist. Its not even the feet. Whats most necessary in a fight. I learned that the hard way. Isnt that right? Treainar. Of course. Yes, I, through action, came to know. After all whats most important in a fight is heart! So, I blurted it out with confidence. Come, lets go on! Ill throw myself out and hit you with my heart without fear!! I beat my chest forcefully, raised both fists, and repositioned my fighting pose. And then Pu, kuku Kakka Kakkakkaka!! Bro, on the spot, sat his butt on the ground and laughed heartily as if he had expected things to go this way. It wasnt a laugh to ridicule me. It was somewhat happy I say. You got me there thats right, me of all people, what I took as the origin of the fight was so far off. Thats good, brother. Amazing. Nu A bleeding nose, forehead split open, and face dyed bright red, but your eyes got the same glare. Those eyes they kind of remind me of the days when I was a bit green, yeh. And while laughing, Bro looked at me with a warm gaze, squinting as if nostalgic of the old days somewhere. Hah~, somehow, Im completely not in that mood Ah, brother. you have two new choices. What? For the time being, I can still fight too, so will we continue on as is Or, the money Date took I cant give it back, but Ill treat you to as much, yeh. eh, ah? Err? When I realized that the atmosphere of the scene was no longer fit for a fight, Bro gave his suggestion. Not only me but the proposal also surprised Bros friends and merchants. No, eh Why!? Damn cheeky rebellious brat I dont hate it. I was one we all were so, I kinda missed that feeling. And, while presenting my options, somehow the person himself already lost the will to fight, Bro stood up, hopping on one foot and approached me, and acted really familiar with his arm on my shoulders. Yeah, ah, get off! Thats why I Hey, come on. First, Ill treat you to a drink. No, thats, listen! Im still not old enough to drink! Really? Then we might have you ascend the stairs a little early, yeh. And Bro, hopping on one leg, dragged me along. All of a sudden I tried to resist, but for some reason I couldnt shake it off, so I was taken along. Thats how I met him, the smoke-stained obscure delinquent, who was unknown to the world, Bro no no it was my encounter with Anek. Authors Note The summer vacation is a little early, and Im writing part 3 freely, but recently I forgot that this novel is a fantasy about magic w Especially recently Ive been reading old delinquent comics. By the way, my favorite delinquent manga ranking is 1st place: Cuf s, 2nd place: Roku Nonebu Su, 3rd place: B Y, 4th place: Shonan Jun , 5th place: Samra Sol ya. Its like this, right? By the way, when I noticed, there were 2300 impressions. Thank you very much for your feedback. I noticed something strange, saying, 23=Ni-san. Well, thats why I took the plunge and made it such a blatant development. Also, Im sorry that I cant reply to comments, but Ive learned everything, its helpful, and I think about whether I should wear clothes. Thank you in the future. Chapter 73: The Scoundrel’s Invitation Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thank you for the Overwhelming Support!!! Oh, Bros as good as ever. Well, I guess. But that kid he was really strong, right. To go toe to toe with Bro. You sure got us beat. The baguette heads were walking in front of me, talking like that. Weird. A few minutes after being smeared with blood and clashing into each other, why are we already rubbing shoulders? Besides, I was taken to a bar for the first time in my life. Hold, just hey, wait! The bar is a hangout for punks and old men! Im not going! Well, a long time ago, Sadiz raised it as one of the places off limits due to its bad influence. Huh you look like a badass kid, havent you been to a bar before? Thats why I really wont come in! Kakka, well, just think of this as an educational tour and enjoy it, yeh. Saying that, Bro took me to a bar in town. It is completely different from the stylish ones found in the Imperial City. A tattered sign, a broken door. Some places were cracked, the walls were peeling off, the pillars were about to break, and its a dirty bar that is about to collapse at any moment. Its not only the appearance but also the contents were the same. Uh, uh The moment I entered the store, I suddenly held my mouth down. The moment we entered, there were empty bottles rolling on the floor, red-faced delinquents lying drunk on tables or the floor, men laughing with women sitting beside them, and women with scant clothing making a scene. In addition, the smell was mixed with the stench of alcohol, tobacco, and vomit, wasnt it? Ive never seen such a stinky, filthy space before. Is that? Bro~, whos the kid. Heh~, he looks cheeky, but hes pretty cute, isnt he? Now that you mentioned it, werent you going to fight the Kamikaze Gang Three-Prong star~? The moment we entered the store, everyone was talking as they came up to me, laughing and raising their voices as if they were all Bros friends. And, of course, the glances were directed at me, who was shoulder to shoulder with Bro. Oh, this is the kid who was scammed by Date. He knocked down the Three-Prong Star, and, well, he fought with me, too. I liked him and brought him along, yeh. Yes, he broke our jet stream attack, You had a good fight, did you? Hey, come on in, buddy. Dont be nervous. Bro and the other gave a rough explanation about me. However, even that overly loose explanation wasnt unusual to these folk who know the man called Bro, as everyone nodded with a smile without any particular retort. Oh, you mean, a promising newcomer? Still, isnt he young? Hey, nice to meet you. If you have any problems, can you count on me? Thats our rule. Hmm~, its just like Date~. Ah, maybe Big Sis will learn something good from this~. Hey Hey, dont you wanna eat? Even though we had a fight, he didnt care about it and readily accepted me. Somehow, is every one of these guys always broad and dont care about minor details? And at the same time, I realized something. Which reminds me, the streets of the town are full of merchants . and I thought this was a merchant town to begin with and there werent many young people here, but Yes, most of the shoppers and street vendors were adults and geezers However, there were dozens of young people in their teens and twenties gathered in this bar now. Oh, during the day. We younguns laze about and drink at home or in a bar during the day. At night, its a completely different town. At night Then? Ah. Its a sleepless night for us, the hoodlums, devouring the legacy left by the adults who ruled this town. What town? Kakkaka, you see for yourself later, yeh. Saying that, while implying something different, Bro pushed his way through the store and naturally sat at the counter seat facing the tavern master. Here you are, you sit down, too. Its my treat today. Saying that, Bro invited me to the counter. To be honest, I sat down as I was told, even though I was puzzled. I cant drink alcohol, so orange juice please. No````! Kakkaka, hey. Barkeep, you have my bottle, dont you? Give it here. Aiyo And are they really going to make me drink!? No, but its against the law. However, Bro, laughing heartily, took out his cigarette and lit it. Fuh~. Hey, dont smoke next to me! Eh? Oh, my bad. Want a cigarette? Do you smoke? Cigarettes and booze! Im still 15! Far from drinking, he even offered me a cigarette. I yelled out that it was wrong, too. Oh, hes such a surprisingly good kid. Brother well, are you a young lord? Nu!? Raised without any inconvenience, but in the rebellious phase, did you go against your parents and ran from home? Is that the mark? Nu, no.. not Its so accurate, Im at a loss for words. So its nothing to do with you, anyway Ah. It doesnt matter. I dont care, people have their own reasons for being down in the dumps. Including everyone here. Shut up Its not that simple Huh that right. Well, Im not going to ask that much, yeh. I was annoyed and tried to put up a wall, but Bro didnt push it much or ask me about it. Rebelled against their parents, got wild due to a poverty stricken home, defied the teachers and took the easy way when they couldnt keep up with the school. The influence of others. And so on. Every one of them can easily turn someone into a delinquent. its no use worrying about it all, yeh. When I heard that, I was surprised. Me running from home is not unusual, for these guys because theyre delinquent. Thats why these guys are laughing so happily, and Bro? And often the reason for becoming a delinquent is just a little curiosity. They say that kids are not allowed to drink or smoke or get sensual. With that, Bro offered me the cigarette that he had just lit. However, I refused to smoke that. So, smoking would be bad for the body it seems. Alcohol, too. Im sure you need to be 18 for cigarettes? Ive heard that if you smoke, your physical strength will drop, or your lungs will get polluted, and thats not going to do you any good at all. How, Youve never even smoked, but you have decided its bad for you? Eh? Fifteen or eighteen are not much different, are they? Or was it published in a paper that if you smoked at 15, your body will definitely get worse? Well, thats In the first place, the age limits for smoking and drinking are the standards arbitrarily set by old men who have nothing to do with teens. Why dont you try it yourself to see if its bad for your health, yeh? Well, if you look at it that way Thats not the point! I mean, Im not gonna fall for a scoundrels invitation! Oops. I, already went through a bitter experience in this town because of that woman! Thats why I wont smoke or drink! I refuse to fall for some why not smooth talk invitation to a bad pastime. Ive learned my lesson properly after being tricked by that woman. Um, right. Tis good, child. You can easily smoke and drink, but once you get hooked on it, you cannot refuse easily. Tis a detriment to your health. And, Treainar nodded Uh-hun with his arms crossed. Even though, for this Bro to say as much getting overly-familiar wi-. ahem, to recommend something that will inhibit the growth of my disciple. Oi, the child is not yet tainted, is he? Or rather, Treainar is somewhat exasperated, but Kakkaka, so cold. As your senior in life shouldnt you listen to this bad pastime master? Who is the master! I am the master! What is this halfwit you just met today saying? Quit it, this Treainar? Stop getting angry and jumping over me. Or rather, Bro cant hear you. Also, Im kind of embarrassed But, well, if you dont feel like going delinquent, its not too late for you yet. Thats good. And, Bro patted my head while holding the cigarette that he offered in his mouth. People can easily go bad. Step out a little. No, just step off. But there is no path ahead. Just a downward spiral. Thats why. its hard to go from being a delinquent to a normal person. Thereupon, Bro warned me I dont know why youre such a dazzling fighter, but youre not a worthless piece of shit in the eyes of others, unlike us. You can still be anything you want to be. If you have a place to go back to, why dont you go home? Nu Wh, at? Or else Someday, even if you want to go back, you wont be able to anymore. and you may end up regretting it forever Then, even if you want to go back to your original normal, itll be too late, yeh? Its like an adult trying to talk a runaway kid out of it. no, its exactly what it is, but Oh, its none of your business. I can be anything? I know. Thats why I left home, to be something. Hoho~ Theres no reason for a hoodlum to meddle. Even so, I wont join up with some delinquents, so I pushed past him. Im going to leave home, leave the empire, and become a big man!! So dazzling, arent you Well You think about it a little more. For now, may we give a toast to the big man of the future? Tch, you asshole. With that being said, while clicking my tongue, I vigorously drank the water in the glass Ive been offered. eh? Ge aah! Ah Hold on, child!? Wh-, h, hey, what are you doing? I just drank it ah, it was all over my head and I had a strange smell in the back of my nose, no, it was hot! Somehow, I feel so hot! I mean, is it hot in here? ~Tsupeh, just wha- What the hell was that? Oh, my bad, actually, Id given up drinking now, water Shit, seriously! My throat, gaggling, is that water, Ill have that. Ah, wait, wait. Thats not water! Ah, the water tastes awful and the ice is stale. Hot. I see, its hot, isnt it? These clothes are a nuisance, you know. Ah, hey wait a minute, with one cup aah~, hey, dont take your clothes off, ah~ gulp the clothes came off my Lord, I may die now better tidy up. Huh? Hey you? Miss.. Ive seen you before. Errr, I just became a waitress at this store, Im Shino uh, nuh huh Kagerou. Huh, is that right? Then, lets have these clothes washed thats right thats right Hau ~? Ah, hey, whats wrong with sis? She looks incredibly happy, but Hmm? I can hear a womans voice that sounds vaguely familiar, but no, Im lightheaded and thirsty. Oi, child! Return your sanity! Put down the glass you are holding and spit out what you drank! Also, the shinobi woman has infiltrated! Oi, child! What? What is it? You know, Treainars split into three? Thats great, hes my master, awesome! Authors Note This story is fiction. Its a fantasy world. Drinking and smoking by under-aged people, even further recommending and coercing, offering customers without checking their age, stealing the clothes of people who are drunk and took them off, are all illegal. A good child should never imitate these. * As you pointed out, I made a quick correction because I was misinterpreted about my age. Seriously kids! DO NOT DRINK, SMOKE OR PARTAKE IN SUBSTANCE ABUSE. Youll have plenty of time to ruin your li- ah, I mean, indulge in such vices once you LEGALLY become adults. Watch out for peer pressure and (okay now Im just preaching.) I like to give a quick shout out to Everyone that supported me on Patreon! Yall Awesome! Tier rewards up soon!! Mahmood Mahmood Dillon Berryman xOGx GENESIS Christopher Seiya Rolison ??????? ??????????? Zachary spencer Justin Burt Michael Behrens David Cruz Andrs Gosztonyi David Frederickson Osgar Nathaniel Schmitt Jaredman92 Wiko Naithe Genxun Chapter 74: Boisterous Merrymaking This chapter comes with a theme music. for good reason!! Oh man, my minds gone totally giddy! Yeah, ah~, home ish tha way! There thats it! But Im feeling kind of aggravated, I wonder. I feel like I can do anything now. Aah~ Good Grief. Oh, Bro! Whaaat~ you sitting on? I cant believe that took just one drink Kakkaka, arent you young. Oh, time to get excited! Or, why is everyone so quiet! Hey, look! Arent you drinking, Bakatini! Man, then I guess Ill have to dance! Oh, hahahaha, its like that kid is going to do it! Boy~, you havent taken it all off yet, right~? Oh yes, Big Sis should take the pants off~! What? Who will take off my clothes? Only Sadiz could do that! Oof, wow Sadiz Yes, Sadiz finally undressed me how old was I? Oh, Little man, please do a banzai cheer. Huh? Youve made such a mess come on, lets go in. Ill give it to you a thorough wash and scrub. Okay, Little man? Ji~ Oh~, really, Little man! What are you doing to my breasts? Sadizs Boobs have they gotten bigger? Little man its too soon to be interested in this flesh, right? such, a, little, pervert. Huh? I, Im a pervy, kid? Thats no good? Yes, I dont like this pervy Little man Ji ~yuru droll not yet, not yet, let him be cool me eating now is no good. Youre wrong! I, Im not pervy! Im not pervy!! 1 Thats right, Im not pervy, so I was too shy to take a bath with Sadiz anymore. Im an idiot! Im an idiot! Im not pervy! What suddenly happened? Yes, I was pervy. So, I should have admitted it. Then take a bath with Sadiz some more! Why didnt I take a closer look at Sadizs body at that time? Im gonna step my ass off! Hoh~~~. Dance like a butterfly! This guys regrettable! But, that body is tight!! Yes, I dance like a butterfly, and punch beyond like a bee! Kakkaka, good~, I havent seen anyone so wasted in a long time Well, if you wanna charm me, Ill go along with you as the ringleader. Hmm? Nah, Bro! You gonna step up to me? My step, is the best in the world, taught by my reliable psycho master, Magical Footwork! Nu!? ah, re, reliable. best in the world h, hmph! Th-This drunk Tis not what I taught you that said, su, such an impudent surprise attack. Yes, with the steps drawn from Treainars Magical Footwork, Ill acquire the world. Kakkaka Then Ill show you. my Arcane True Zenith Capoeira. Nu!? Ca, Capoeira!? Is that why as I thought, this one by any chance, the Arcane True Oi, child! Get your wits about! Things will soon get serious! Kapokapo? What the, heck is it good!? Its here! Bros Capoeira! Its like a mix of kick-fighting and dance! 2 Cool~, Bro! Later, show us how! Ora, you going down kid! Come on, bring it on! Wow, thats so cool, right? Amazing! Hes got his hands on the floor, his legs are up, his body is spinning, such skills! And then, from Capoeira Arcane True Zenith Swiveling! Its here`````!!!!! No way````! Awesome! When you think hes standing upside down, he just collapsed and was spinning round and round on the floor with his back? 3 Nu this is Magical Break Dance keh. So cool! Even cooler than what Treainar taught me? Unh!? Oi, child drunk or not, you must be out of your mind, are you not? What I teach is much cooler! In the first place, break dancing was originally conceived as a way for me to. You can? Im pissed, really, pissed off, I am~. Gonna hate stinky trainas if he don show it? what are you saying. ah~, tis inevitable. I shall show you the coolest steps! Once in the Demon Realm, my performance dubbed me the King of Pop! 4 No~? As a dexterous practitioner who has mastered every step, you should be capable! What? Did you dance to the trainer? Hmm, did you start walking? Like so, slide your legs backwards while making forward walking movements, then alternate your feet Huh!? The Great Demon Back Slide! Tis also called the Moonwalk. Aw, Awesome! After all, Trina is more cooller! Amazing! Haha, right. Tis most stylish! Treainar stuck out his chest, going, Right. But it was really cool. Cool! I can win with this too! Hey, kid! You muttering to yourself against the wall, whats up? Have you accepted defeat? Not good. Well, Im in the middle of learning now, Shoo! Come on, let us give these dimwits a show! It usually takes practice, but you can do it in a minute. You have a better sense of stepping and weight distribution than others. Huh! First, place one foot on your toes and set your center of gravity on it. Quickly slide back the opposite foot In that case, do not raise the heel. And then repeat it Huh! Oh, Swish Swish Swish! Oh, I did it. Good, then, spin at high speed! And shout! Aah! Oh, ah, the world is spinniiiiiiing! Oh, ooooh, you, what was that? Hahaha, cool! Its so cool. Oh, ooooh, like theres no gravity, what is that! Weightless steps! 5 Ku~, Im getting turned on! The night is still young, but as a Busty Pole Dancer, Ill charm you n-. that? W-who? Somehow, all of the poles were broken before I noticed!? As expected, thats my honey! Beyond dreamy. What are you doing, making me fall for you even more? As I recall, its not a crime for a woman to be the violator 6 A pleasant cheer. Ah, everyones looking at me. Its getting hotter. Kakkaka see here, Im done. my hurt knee is already at its limit it seems, that cool dance is your victory! Hi! Banzai! He said what? He said he gave up! Treainar and I win! Ah, B, Bro lost! Damn, but dont worry about losing the dance Bro! I hear that, hes the weakest dancer in the gang! However, even though Bro admitted defeat, the baguette heads came out again. Are these guys going to challenge me? Lets go, how about a Vulgar Dance! Wha? Come on, lets go! Aah, baguette heads undressed just like me. Nude, plop, nude! But I dont care for male nudity! Kya! Its that guy! Oh man, its been a while since weve seen that! Aah! Its Yokatin! What the hell? Huh? The baguette head puts the bottle between their legs umm, then Im going to take my pants off too! Oh, aaah, youve got guts! Kyaaah, he took it off too! Im dooone, good job! Kya-so~ cute~! Fufu, cover that Kakkakka Oooh~ Bu!? Oi, child, what are you doing? Tis dangling about the bar!! Cho, darling! Hah~ Hah~ Hah~ Hah~ Hah~ Hah~ Hah~! Me, be cool! Calm down, and burn it into your mind, imagine the shape, size, and even the size of the expansion! For the sake of the simulation! Of course, Im not going to lose to these guys. No way will I back down! I also picked up a fallen empty bottle, and plop it between my legs and Ha~ oh yeah~ Yokati~ tin~!!!! That? Oh no, I put my son on display. the only other time was with Sadiz and Treainar. But for the first time Ive never had so much fun in my life. Hey, is Bro here~? Whats this~? A lot of excitement in the air today, huh? Theres still time before the auction starts. Oh, youre here, too? By chance, we met an amusing chap today. Not how he looks Ah. Runaway youngsters, right? That? What~? Some new guys came again. Fine, every last one of you, Ill take you on! Hmm~ oh yeah, speaking of runaways, a merchant from the Imperial City was asking Eh? Imperial City? Why, theres an uproar in the Imperial City, the son of the hero ran away from home, right? What? Well, the son of that hero, Hiro and the hero Mamu the parents are doing some sort of search, but still cant seem to find him, so it looks like hero Mamu will be here in person soon, right? Hoh They say that, perhaps, a son of the hero may be in this town, so if you find and protect him, you might get a reward, right? Hmm~ That naked dancing kid I wonder. The son of a hero, I think, is not a brute that grew up to be such a coarse, ill-bred brat, but a clever, refined, well-dressed noble son. Nu? Is the new guy just sitting at the counter and chatting with Bro? Well, if youre not going to fight, Ill just dance! The son of the hero Huh is that so. I see. I shouldnt tell Master. Bro? Unfortunately, I dont know the son of the hero. dont know and havent seen him. all I found was the new buddy, yeh. Come on, Im still here! [S1]Okay! It was cute before but seriously, how old was he here? Sadiz was about to eat him up [S2]Capoeira is an Afro-Brazilian martial art that combines elements of dance, acrobatics, and music. It was developed by enslaved Africans in Brazil at the beginning of the 16th century. It is known for its acrobatic and complex maneuvers, often involving hands on the ground and inverted kicks [S3]Dayum! Bro is bringing it. Earth is about to get served!!! [S4]Say What Now? [S5]Thats right! Whos Bad? [S6]Oi! Earth better keep an eye out! His chastitys at risk around this one! Also gender doesnt matter, R*PE is R*PE!!! Chapter 75: Self-Loathing Ive often heard adults say, I was drunk and I dont remember. I always thought it was a lie. In general, I did not believe that alcohol had any memory-erasing effect. I thought that it was only a pretext to say such a thing, and I couldnt possibly not remember it. And when I woke up, and thought to myself, What did I do?. I remembered exactly what I did. With great clarity. Thats why I woke up and stayed calm while holding my aching head down, then my face immediately turned pale. Oh, I, f-feel like I was doing something terrible. Ugh, aaaaahhhh! What the hell, me! Yokatin! Moronic imbecile, stupid, idiot! When I woke up, I was in a strange room. Or rather, in a rather dirty room, there is only a bed in a simple room. On that strange bed Im writhing in agony. Whats more, and Im naked!? I turned over the sheets to feel a somewhat cool sensation of the passing air, and I was completely naked, not even wearing pants. Your clothes are over there. Oh, Treainar!? This is the second floor of the bar. A sort of rest room, you collapsed after making a scene, and were carried here to sleep it off for a few hours. When he suddenly called out to me, I looked back, startled at the sound, and saw Treainar, with a look of disgust, his arms folded, by the window of the room. And, as Treainar said, my clothes were neatly folded. Oh, I took off my clothes. Be grateful for that woman she washed your clothes by hand during the day, dried them outside. That woman? Eh?! And the next moment, I was suddenly wide awake. Why, there was an Exchange Diary next to my clothes, which were neatly folded. Well, no way Tis the Shinobi woman. Why?! Eh? Because, we separated from Shinobu No, I got rice balls in the mountains! No way, Shinobu. Did Shinobu wash the clothes that I took off while drunk?! Or rather, you may not have noticed due to intoxication, but that woman she infiltrated the bar, did she not? Huh!? She changed her name, her attire, and even changed her manner of makeup and dressed in a waitress uniform with an apron on. well, at first glance you could tell. Shinobu In the bar What? That means Of course, that woman saw it, did she not? Your nudity. Eh!? I was seen. Ah, my thing, my son. oh, to a woman of the same age. Ah! I could die!! My goodness you should ban alcohol from now on. Witnessing your antics was terrifying. Uugh and, it was seen meaning that, my manhood was. Oh no. with Sadiz, thats all there was to it, but I was seen naked by a woman of the same age Until recently, the only ones who saw me naked were Sadiz and Treainar. Now, I want to go back to the past And at the same age that was seen by a girl of the same age. for the first time since I took a bath with the princess. Oi, do not be depressed forever rather, you, even though you were a child, with that princess Damn. The mental damage is severe. I cant look Shinobu in the face for a while. And also, this Exchange Diary. I just wrote a reply, but I didnt think it would be returned anymore I mean, didnt she go home with her brother and friends? No way, does she want to keep this exchange of diaries going? Or rather, youre following me? Its getting a little colder, but when I casually turned over the diary, and on a new page. DDD Who is Ms. Sadiz? Uuuurgh! On the left and right pages of the notebook, the words were written in large letters. It was scary, so I closed it immediately. Oh, why are you asking about Sadiz ? I suppose she heard you speak of that maid in your drunken stupor. Come on, seriously aah, scary No, I had nothing to feel guilty about. But I was scared. For the time being, you must wake up and consider the future. From now on? No way You mean Shinobu? No, not that. Even though we arrived at the town with great pains, you squandered almost the entire day at that banquet. Ah Well, no, I slept for a few hours Tis already night. Huh? What a hell. I wanted to think about shopping during the day, and what to do for money from now on, but I wasted my time with all this other stuff Oh, then, what about Bro and the others? I left the store after they carried you here. Apparently, they work at night. At night That reminds me. No, the young people laze about in the daytime and go out into the city at night. Somehow, this merchant town will transform at night. And.. this town at night may be worth your attention. Eh? Why? I took a view out of the window, but tis a different bustle than daytime, is it not? Treainar standing by the window laughed, and I anxiously looked outside. It was surprising. Oh, aah? Huh? Eh? Its night, but it wasnt dark. Streetlights lit by fire lined the streets, and an aristocratic troupe, dressed up in the street, went hither and thither in queer masks. Various butterflies, crescent-shaped faces, and so on Is it a masquerade? No, theyre playing incognito? Whats more, other young people who have their true faces exposed people dressed in the same Kamikaze Gang clothes as Bro and others, walked around the town as if they were guards. What the heck? I overheard a brief conversation at the bar during the day. The word Auction was mentioned. Auction? An auction at Cantidan? Well, it wouldnt be strange to hear that, but still Perhaps tis not merely an auction. Well, as the wealthy seem to be hiding their faces I can imagine What the hell is that What kind of auction is it? Still within the realm of possibility. You will never know unless you actually go out into town. It sounded like he was saying See with your own eyes even though what Treainar said made it sound like he understood the general circumstances. In the daytime, the mafia had been destroyed, and now the town seems to be run by the hoodlum in the daytime but they do not live in a haze. They must have means for an income That is the night of this town. I fear tis likely, they might have coalition with the mafia, to offer assistance as it is. Well, even so You want me to see it in person and find out? Huh, I suppose. I just woke up and my head hurts a little, but I still cannot afford to rest in my room until morning. Ive slept quite a while, so Im not sleepy at all. Hah~, right. Lets just take a quick look around the town, shall we? What is the difference between day and night? As Treainar said, lets go out and see with our own eyes. I put on my folded clothes and prepare to go out. And then But when you go out you may want to be a little careful you walk with your true face exposed. Heh? Perhaps not only local nobles are out there, but also citizens of the Imperial Capital. Some may know your face. Ah I see That would be much too inconvenient, would it not? Should you go out, you ought to conceal your face as well. I didnt like it. Certainly, its a hassle. Theres something beneficial With that in mind, when I reached for my pants What? What? This isnt the pants I wore. Theyre new. The clothes were mine, but only the pants were changed to new ones. Why? As they were battered from overuse, the shinobi woman bought a new pair and discarded the old ones. Oh, yeah. Hmm my bad. Not only rice balls, but also new pants Im just being taken care of, Id better give her something. No, it should be fine I believe she was satisfied enough with the reward, but Well, you need not mind it. What? Tilting my head at Treainars grave words, I went outside, wearing clothes that had been washed. Chapter 76: Mysterious White Elder The vulgar air tainted with greed and avarice. cannot be hidden behind a mask. the fortunate born into prestigious families, never to strive for anything, fattened pigs. People in expensive clothing, wearing masks thither along the streets. Everyone, as if dressed for a castle ball, was heading in the same direction. But there are quite a lot of them Moreover, looking at the clothes, it might not just be the Imperial City. some great families Japones Kimono attire from the Kingdom of Uragile Maybe theyre also coming from countries in the vicinity of the Empire The central street of Cantidan, which was filled with street vendors and merchants during the day, is now filled with hundreds more people who are considered to be noblemen, creeping around. Around them, the Kamikaze Gang were sharp eyed and vigilant what the hell? Follow them Yeah. For that reason, I also hid my face. Fortunately, merchants on the street were selling masks, glasses, and other items that can hide ones face, perhaps for those who have forgotten their masks. Such a commercial soul, I was impressed. So, while there were a lot of designs with bad tastes, I found the one that was decent. Its a pair of glasses that workers use to protect their eyes at coal mines and mining sitestheyre called goggles. Red frames and bands with yellow glasses. I thought they looked cool, and I bought them though at 10,000, it was a bit expensive. Now only I have 20,000 in my possession. Well Lets really think seriously about money. Anyway, lets check out this town right now. For now, Ill check first to see what catches my interest. I put on my goggles and made my way into the flow of the nobility. Hey, dear are you sure? How many times have you participated in such events. Moreover, it is an event organized by such lowly thugs Gufufu, theres no need to worry. All events in this town are backtracked by Minister Chitsue, its safe. But before, proper adults were in charge of all the security and event management Is that all right? Its fine. Rather, it would be more troublesome if the mafia were to be involved, such as being coerced or extorted later on by holding something over you, so it would be a trifle matter for these brats to be cut off at any time. The noble couple who were by the side was having such a conversation as I also joined in following the flow of the surroundings. Event you mean the auction? Anyway Minister Chitsue is he also involved Hes been involved in politics in the Imperial Capital since the old days, and Ive been greeted several times at parties since I was a kid. Well, although he seemed to be smiling on the surface, Ive always thought he was somewhat fishy. What Im worried about is, you know about this town. You told me, didnt you? Lord Hiro doesnt think well of it said he destroyed that organization. Hmm, but its not a problem today. See, Hiro is looking for that second-rate son of his who ran away from home and has abandoned his duties! I wasnt listening to them, but I just heard such a conversation. And, when the conversation of the two noble couples touched the topic, the nobles around also reacted. Oh, Ive been meaning to ask you that too. As I recall, there was a problem with the Imperial City Academy students mock battle. What I hear, that dunce son of his threw mud on the face of the hero in front of a large crowd and ran away from home Fufu. Even though he defeated the Great Demon King, unlike our noble bloodline, he has the blood of a vulgar commoner, after all. Mamu was originally the same, wasnt she? Both parents were originally commoners, so their child was born a commoner as well. Its no wonder theyre such failures. And then, the fallen son ran away from home, and they abandoned their duty to the country and prioritized their personal affairs. this might lead to deprivation of their authority. The Imperial Knights were so intrusive in their politics. I wondered what I would do when he tried to crush this place for our escapism. Yes, we are still secure, arent we? Hiro and Mamu will lose their authority and Minister Chitsue will prosper after that. And.. what is it ah can I hit you? Cease, child. Eh But Nonetheless. They dont know anything about me, and yet they can say all they want beside me. I was ready to do something about these pigs and old farts. But Treainar won me over. You are no hooligan Tis not even a fight nor a quarrel, you simply got upset, so you hit him my lessons to you are not to have you swing such cheap fists. Well But Your value is diminished Now, dare to accept this assessment and swallow it. The fallen foolish son who ran away from the Imperial City after throwing mud on his parents faces. Thats Earth Lagann now. Thats the extent of the value I was given after so much training with Treainar. Bullshit. Hohohohohoh quite a young participant, arent you? Have you joined in the event before? Huh!? Then I looked back in a panic. I didnt expect to be accosted, so I was surprised and looked back, and there was a white-haired old man, although he was wearing a butterfly mask. He wore a Japone-style kimono, carrying a cane with him, and had a kind smile on his mouth. Oh, uh, no, Im Oh, Im sorry. This one will participate for the first time today Mitsumon they call it. If I talk badly, it will be troublesome, so lets exchange only a few words and go somewhere quickly. I thought Ah um yeah, that, I Hoho, no, Im sorry. It was my first time at such a social event, but it was hard to talk to other aristocrats, so I couldnt resist talking to you. Saying that, he smiled gently again, and even though he was a participant in this procession, the air seemed to be quite different from that of the others. The eyes that appear behind the mask are different from those that are painted with greed. Hmm? Then, Treainar looked at the old man and reacted. This White Elder Somewhere? Do you know who he is, Treainar? This isnt just any old man, right? But certainly, the aura around him, its hard to describe despite being a small elderly man, its somewhat warm and inviting, yet grand and imposing to say it aptly it weighed with experience Elder who are you? It is unwise to confirm each others identity in a place like this, isnt it? Thats what Id like to say. Im no one suspicious just a crepe wholesaler from Japone. Crepe? What is that? But you is this your first time? You dont seem to be used to it the shining eyes behind those goggles feels good. Saying that, the Old man looked at my face. Oh, Im sorry, you dont want to hear that from a strange old man, do you? Im afraid at this age I dont have much chance to talk with the brilliant young children of the new age. the ones who shine brighter than ever before and I cant help but be bothered by it. Elder Young ones in this town I dont think theyre rotten, but the look in their eyes was a little sad because they were resigned not you. There is still purity and youre lost. The fact that youre lost means that youre trying to find your way you can be anything from now on. After Bro, I didnt expect someone I had just met to compliment me to my face, it was embarrassing. That phrase I can be anything got me fired up. But such a young man why are you here? You dont seem to be interested, but Why is it, I wonder? Due to the matter with the woman that day, Im aware that my eye for people is not great. Elder Im not from this town. I simply wanted to know whats going on here I.. I have no idea what Im doing here. I heard about the auction, but Eh? So, I dont know. all I have to do is jump in and see. I was wondering if I could find a way in somehow. I wonder why. Its not about trusting this Old man or anything like that. I didnt tell a lie for some reason. I was talking honestly This is strange if youre not a child of this town if you dont know what youre doing, why are you interested? Why? Thats it. In the first place, I have nothing to do with whats going on in this town. The purpose in this town was to stop by during the journey and think about shopping and doing something about money. So Id rather not get into any trouble by going even deeper. Then why? Because Treainar said to? No, not only that, but I myself am interested in this gathering now. No matter how you think about it, this event doesnt seem to be respectable. Well, I can imagine that its an illegal auction, but I have no reason to interfere with it. But Im here now. That is My friends are involved so I want to know. That remark came out naturally somehow. Friends? With who? Bro? We had a little fight, we drank, we danced, we frolicked, we laughed. Thats what friends are for. Hoho I see However, even if you get in line, eventually youll be checked at the entrance and have to pay an advance, right? Uuugh Really? Hufufun, so very well. Would you become this ones attendant, and together join in as well? Huh, errrr? Even though I was confused by my own words, the Old man, who I had never met before, laughed and said that with conviction and a good mood. No, Id appreciate it if you could let me in, but O-Inkyo! Come hes this way? Just then, cutting through the crowd in the opposite direction, two men with masks on their face made their way towards us. Are they referring to this Old man? But hmmm? O-Inkyo Id appreciate it if youd stop moving about as you please. You had us all worried, didnt you? These two the two men who appeared. They were wearing kimonos peculiar to Japone, but. their appearance and the air around them I dont know. These two. Hoho, Im sorry. Not at all. Well, in any case Id like to make a report. Hmm? A moment ago, I just caught a glimpse, but its that mumble mumble, the Stoke family daughter, Shinobu, mumble mumble. What!? Why is she in this town? No way, any other the brothers, too? I dont know. But just in case, O-Inkyo dont leave our side. And the man was talking to the Old man ear-to-ear, and he looked a little surprised. Whats going on? And.. By the way, Go-Inkyo. Who is this young man? Another man looked at me and asked the Old man. Then, the Old man Hohoho. Thats right Ashisotu-san, Kesu-san. When we enter, this child will also join us as my companion. Eh?? Saying so, he smiled. Chapter 77: Underground Uooooh! Diligently, abide by the rules once you come in! No stepping out of line or going in without permission! Once youre checked at the entrance you may then go in! Hearing the cries of the hoodlums shouting loudly, the procession of the nobility finally reached the depths of the town. Hmph, these delinquents, lower than commoners, quite noisy Well, theyre monkeys who barely know how to speak, but we should avoid getting into trouble for making them mad, so dont worry about it. Oh yes, idiots dont know what to do when theyre in a foul mood. At the far end of the city is a run-down building, and hoodlums lightly checked the nobles at the entrance. Welcome Ive confirmed the invitation. There is no problem, please go inside. Oh, thank you very much. As for me, I was with the old man, and I had no particular problem. For a moment, the hoodlums seem to have an eye on me, but they didnt particularly pursue the matter, as if the letter of introduction they got was from a big shot. Thank you, Elder Who are you, really? Hoho, Im just a crepe wholesaler. The old man laughed as he said so. If he doesnt show his bottom, you wont easily be able to reveal his true identity. Well, hiding our true identity is a mutual matter. As soon as the check was completed and we went inside, there was a staircase leading directly underground. As I went down the dim stairs, I heard a sort of cheer from out of nowhere. Even if its underground its so deep and the voices Well, it looks like its going to be exciting. Huh, its a mysterious underground space that you check in at the entrance to enter its suspicious Well? There must be something underneath, something spiraling with desire. Will there be a devil or a snake? In order to see the answer, at last I opened the door of the lowest floor, and all of a sudden a blaze of heat and intense light struck me. Whoa this is A completely different world that extends underground. A large crowd gathered in the huge underground square, and excitement was everywhere. Yeah! Ha-ha! A lot of it today! All right, miss, chip! Right ?, where would you like the chip? The bottom? Or the chest? Ku, here! Ill put it in here! Ill put it in! Oh, dear, sir, I cant do that! Tit-tays! I want to buy a woman! Otherwise, were going to war! No~ At one corner of the open space, all kinds of dishes are arranged in a self- serving buffet, and the hoodlums served drinks to entertain the nobles. There is a pole hanging from the ceiling on the table where the meals are served, and many sexy women are dancing while exposing their skin. Men, with their nostrils stretched out, held fists full of gold, inserted money into womens underwear and cleavage, touched their breasts and butts in the turmoil, and the women laughed with a friendly grin. Open Dah, shit, we lost! Me too! No more cards! Lets play roulette. Hey, Ill double it and give it back to you! Lend me some money! In addition, in one corner, the hoodlums became dealers, playing card games and roulette. and most notably. All right, Ill bet on the demon wolf! You ah! Im going with the bug! Lets go! Take him down! Take him down! Take him down! Hey, what are you doing? I bet a lot of money on you! A huge iron cage in the center. And trapped in it, fighting beasts? Woooooooooooo! Graaaaaaaagh Two beasts stained with blood from each other, collided violently and their blood splashed. Thats it! Bite! Behind you! Knock him down with your club! Crap, whats the matter with you? Look, there, go! The nobles, with a look of delight, cried out with excitement. This is I see This is a gambling houses specialty fighting beasts, Duel Monster. As I was standing there, stunned by the atmosphere of the underground space, the Old man, who was next to me, whispered. Duel? Um. They put on a show that makes beasts fight, and bet on who would win. thats the way it is. Huh? The wolf was being tossed about, at the mercy of the demon insects attacks and swift movements. After the war the beasts that were stuck on the surface were captured and used to make money. originally an idea of the Bockmati Family. Huh? In those days, it seems even highly intelligent demons who understood human language Ogres, Fiends, Cyclops, and so on, were forced to fight. but they are using beasts now? Capture demons making money? So, but isnt that illegal? Betting with demons Highly intelligent demons who understood human language it came to be prohibited by the treaty with the Demon Realm. However, even among the demons, if they dont speak human language. they are treated the same as animals, not humans because they may attack humans, they get killed or captured in defense. Therefore, against beasts, it is not yet legally forbidden. ThatsI dont know Hohoho, would you use a cow, a horse, or a dog to make a spectacle? Something similar thats the outcome. The mafia that was in charge of this was crushed. But here it continues. Its a secret gambling house, but still, its not against the law. a gray area Thats why even if theres an investigation by the Imperial Knights and so on, theres no particular reproach. In the form that Bro and others took over and as I heard earlier, the upper echelon of the Empire are involved, like Minister Chitsue. Wheres father? Does he know? His Majesty? Huh Well, even in the Demon Realm, there are such spectacles using Beasts, such as demon fighting dogs and magic bullfights, and tis something that Magic Beast Protection Groups often made a fuss about. I glanced at Treainar. With a cold, but somewhat sad expression, he gazed at the monsters fighting in the cage. It gave me mixed feelings. Then, the words that Treainar told me the other day were overlapped by the Old mans words, Demons that do not speak human language are treated the same as animals. I seeIn other words, this is where the aristocracy gather A gambling house Um, the Mafia had been eradicated but a part of the Empires upper class secretly handed the reins over to the Hoodlums Well, there are various reasons why it was handed over to the Hoodlums Really But, as youth gangs, who used to earn money by violence, pick-pocketing and spying on the streets, was rampant. the seed of delinquency has found a source for their livelihood. Sure, I was a little surprised, but I could imagine to some extent that Well, there would be something like this, so while I felt uncomfortable in various ways, I wasnt too upset. But there was one thing that bothered me. Is that it? But then what about the auction? Yes, originally I was told that there was an auction. So, I thought it was an auction that dealt with illegal items that couldnt be handled very often. Above all, this is a merchant town. But if its just a gambling house. There is. The auction. Because it should be the main attraction. And it is for the merchants. Then, the Old man went from a gentle expression and looked over the hall with strong and severe eyes. Do you know of horse racing? Eh? Horse racing? Thats a race between horses, isnt it? Um, yes so do you know, then, that betting is usually done at the horse race? Well, of course All of a sudden? I thought, but I nodded. Thats common sense. The reason is that in the Imperial Capital, military horses were used as racehorses to compete for the fastest and to race. And, it was natural to bet on which horse would take first place, too. Well, I couldnt bet due to age restrictions, I wasnt allowed to go to the racetrack because of Sadizs education. but why would you ask me that? Those who have money very soon will no longer bet on horse racing. They will be the owners of the horses and run their horse to win the race. thats the way it is. Eh? OhCertainly. That was what the Old man said. In fact, some of the noblemen Im acquainted with also buy horses to put them in races. And since horses are expensive, they are bought as hobbies and entertainment for those who can afford them. Thats what an auction is all about At that moment, I was surprised at the Old mans words. Oh I see auctions Hey Well, again Well, as the Old man said, its normal to buy racehorses at auction. Therefore, this might not be unusual either. Its subtle to me right now, but Are the hoodlums making money by doing that He involuntarily made a bitter smile. It was then. Hey, what are you doing? There was a noble pig struggling at a table, as a delinquent held him by the chest. The delinquent, wearing the clothes of the Kamikaze Gang, struck while the surroundings suddenly began to stir. Hey, Sir a little touch might be a womans service, but as you were told at first, buying a body, forcibly attacking, or any other act the lady dislikes is a violation of the rules? The woman who was dancing on the pole was protected by the delinquent as she held her disheveled clothes together. Apparently, the customer who was not able to endure the womans sex appeal was restrained when he tried to violently take the woman by force. What is it? Thats what was usually accepted before! Im paying a lot of money! You scum, you wont- ugh, hi arg, na, let go of my hands! The noble was trying to open up and complain. However, the delinquent was furious, showing an angry face. Dont think money can get you everything in the world! Even if the previous fucking mafia allowed it, on our watch it is unforgivable. Those who play by the rules and have fun in our town are our customers! All the people who show off their money, break the rules and pollute our town are enemies! Thats our way! The Kamikaze Gang! The Delinquent talked with full confidence. Looking at the figure, the Old man whispered. Against the rules as if there really are any I dont know if theyre just being used by adults without realizing it, but. either way, we have to figure it out. While drifting something meaningful Ashisotu-san Kesu-san while you can get the list of names Merchants from Japone whether the Daimyo are involved or not, gather information Ill see if they really dont violate the law. By Your Will Even if the youth are in charge of the table, it is always adults who are standing behind them. Thats why we really have to find out. In a whisper, the Old man whispered, and the two men behind him disappeared in an instant. Elder are you perhaps Hohoho well now? But whatever you find out, dont tell anyone, okay? I thought from the Old mans appearance that he wasnt just a merchant, but before I heard anything, The Old man laughed again and made a deflection. Then he slapped me on the back. Well, that was rather harsh to watch shall we sit down while we eat? Maybe the Old man suggested it out of concern for me. But I A little more Ill take a look around. Oh? Oh I see? Yes, I thought Id take a closer look. Its a little complicated, but well, unlike the mafia, if what youre doing is illegal I dont know what to say to Bro and others, and I dont have that kind of consensus The nobles here. The guys who are working. The monsters that are fighting. And.. Are you all right? Huh, child. A moment ago, who were you looking out for?? The most complicated thing about the situation is Treainar. I didnt show it on my face, I smiled and made it look like its not a problem. I dont mind, okay? Im here you can say what you really think A thousand years too early. Good Grief, so stubborn I wanted you to say my real intention a little because I did not understand his words to me, but Treainar laughed through his nose. Authors Note Kesu (hence, English: case) Thats all!! Chapter 78: Where Hoodlum’s Belong What I imagined delinquents being like. Theyre outlaws who go against common sense and rules. As an honor student, it was the image of the person who was the exact opposite of me. In that sense, there were no delinquents among the students in the academy. However, the delinquent I saw in this town may be a little different from that image. At least they are not outlaws. They set their own rules and adhere to them in their own way. So, their own set of laws? If thats the case, I try not to break them. And I dont know if I have any affection for my hometown, but I wouldnt allow any entity to taint it. Somehow, I felt that way. Hey Treainar. What do you think a hoodlum is? Were they in the Demon Realm too? Something I dont really understand. Involuntarily, I asked Treainar the question. Tis not something to think so deeply about quite simply, they are garbage. Oh, oh thats clear. No matter how glorifying they may seem, after all, hoodlums get frustrated as soon as things do not conform to their ideals, and can only express their feelings on the impulse of violence. hundreds are harmed and no profit. such lower class creatures. He affirmed with harsh words. Come to think of it, Bro himself said so as well. The scum, trash and hopelessly reckless fellows of the world. Thats the hoodlums. Moreover such a way of life cannot be sustained indefinitely. Humans and demons have to eat. In order to do that, they need money, and the only way to get it is to work properly. If they are unable, they will join the mafia, or commit crimes like thieves and pirates. In any case, tis not possible to stay a hoodlum forever. However Saying that, Treainar looked around with some thought. The hoodlums working in this gambling house. Everyone was excited as if they were working with a sense of fulfillment and purpose. In this town, delinquents can work as hoodlums and live as hoodlums. At least for now. That said I do not think it will last forever. As Treainar says, there is no way that the delinquents can remain hoodlums forever. If you cant graduate and become a warrior, even if you have such people in the Academy, youll just fall behind. The fighting skills and performance of delinquency will be of no use in the future. But here? According to the Old man they werent doing anything illegal then, there was no problem, and these guys are working while being hoodlums. Oh? You how did you get in? Admission should be restricted at the entrance And, a voice called from behind me and Treainar. I was a little surprised at the voice, but I knew in an instant who it was. A gentle Elder helped me get in youre not going to kick me out, saying its against the rules? Kakkaka come now, its fine. We wouldve let you in if you wanted, brother As I looked back with my retort, there stood Bro with a smile on his face. Oh, Mr. Bro! Were you here? Im winning a lot today! Hey, Bro. What about that lady? Is Miss Gavana here today? Well, that Duel Monster was exciting. Ill ask again next time! Bro, where are the boobies? Ive used my sick leave to skip Congress, so I want to buy a woman. Bro, who was popular in the town, might also be popular with the nobles gathered on this floor. Everyone who passed by would call out, and Bro would respond with a friendly laugh. Youre very popular. Kakkaka, well, because Im handsome. Somehow, I really feel like a casino master, and it doesnt seem to have a very bad air. Hey, Bro Hmm? What is this place? It looks like gambling house secretly managed by the upper class of the Empire, but why are you guys in charge? Why are the hoodlums working in a place like this? In the first place, why are Bro and the others working properly in such a place? In a nutshell a place where we can stay hoodlums. Wh-What? Bro answered my question without hesitation. It was the opposite of me and Treainar who thought that it was impossible to live as a hoodlum forever. After the war Until a decade ago, this town was almost lawless and chaotic, a town dominated by the Mafia. It sounds like a merchant town, but illegal trade was a daily occurrence, arms sales, trafficking of land from the vulnerable, scams and badger games, prostitution, human trafficking that treated slaves mercilessly, whether they were demons or children, and rampant violence and extortion. Back then, the town was a black market where the rich vent their desires. Indeed, calling it no mans land was no exaggeration. Unlike the Imperial capital, which was regarded as a gorgeous symbol of peace, this was writhing land of trash left behind by the times. It was a world that I could not imagine, knowing it only by the name of merchant town. But even among the kids who were born and raised in such a city, they were not bound by anything. those who would not be subordinated to the environment created by the adults, would not be controlled, and want to live freely to oppose something become hoodlums, put up their bodies without fear, and instead of the untrustworthy Imperial Warriors, took the role to protect the town like vigilantes. our presence in the fight against adults was significant. With adults Thats. Uh huh. The Bockmati Family that ruled this town in order to resist their rule, we fought hard and started an endless struggle. I didnt know that either, and even Treainar shook his head. The Mafia led by the boss who ruled this town and was well-known in the Demon Realm. Was there a fight between the organization and the towns delinquency? Its just a war even though we were about to be crushed by the overwhelming violence and power of adults, we keep on fighting against all adversity, and the world had come to support us. we began to feel proud of our existence and way of life. burning with a sense of purpose, always glaring maybe that was the time when we were at our brightest. But it didnt last either. With a complex expression on his face, Bro stared at me as he talked. The Hero, Hiro and Emperor Solja, who noticed the distortion of the town, took the initiative and set out to cleanse this town. They seized Imperial Upper Class that were connected to the Mafia, and swiftly crushed the power of adults which overwhelmed us with even greater strength. The Mafia was eradicated our battle had come to an end We lost our mission and everything, we had become lazy brats with no purpose. With an air of loneliness, as if he had lost his purpose in life, Bro talked about what my father had done. The Empires hand was brought in to change it into a town where merchants would feel safe doing business and prosper without doing anything illegal. However, for those of us who fought for such a town, we didnt feel very comfortable there. Some tried to get a job for their livelihood, but it didnt always last long. Why I dont know if you grew up in clean water, but there are deep seas where the sun doesnt shine, and some fish can only live in filthy, dirty water. For those of us who grew up in a garbage town like this, the waters that were completely cleaned up by the hero was a difficult environment for us to live. we who could only fight, couldnt easily live properly or even get a proper job. Listening to that story, I suddenly remembered what I had heard while I was in the Academy. In the past, it wasnt difficult to become an Imperial Knight because there was a war, but in this day and age when the war is over, armaments are being reduced, and it has become difficult to become an Imperial Knight. In the era of war, there was a place for the Imperial Knights, where they were admired and played an active part, but after the war, the number of people who will become Knights and the places where they play an active role are decreasing. Maybe that was the case with Shinobu and the ninja warriors. I myself, would often think this time for sure, Im a man, not trash, that it could return to how things used to be, and I feel as if I would enjoy myself more than ever But in their case I dont think its something you can do with me. That was the time. It was proposed by the Minister of the Empire, Chitsue. The reopening of gambling house, which was requested by many wealthy people. The Empire became the head honcho and did it. the employees. why not just assign the delinquents who had some power and influence in the town give a place where youths can contribute to the country as a new avenue for employment. we were given this place with the meaning of some kind of experiment Like the old days, we kept an eye on so that the corrupt wealthy people and bad adults wouldnt run wild and pollute the town again like they used to, and continued to protect it.The Hoodlum Soldiers whatever they call us. While looking embarrassed, Bro said some crazy words about Hoodlum Soldiers. However, he doesnt seem to be dissatisfied. Its not just a job to eat the kind of work that gets you fired up with purpose and take initiative the kind of work that will keep us as we are well, I doubt thats what Minister Chitsues true intentions are, but this is the place where we belong now. No, far from being dissatisfied, hes somewhat proud. For the rest of my life, they will live as they want without being bound. They live according to the rules they are satisfied with. It sounded like what a delinquent would say. But on the other hand But you dont be like us. Wh-What? A worthless existence in the world not like us who beautify and justify a world where the sun doesnt shine youre going to be a big shot in the sunny world. Bro himself has a way of life that makes him proud no, its a way of life that he justifies, but he said, Dont be like me, like an adult preaching to a child. I dont feel like Im going to be delinquent or yearn for it. However, it was true that I was interested in Bro and the others, and Bros words, that seemed to look through it, left an impression on me. And then Bro! Hey, Bro! Somewhat in a hurry, baguette head rushed over, calling for Bro. What happened? Ah. Just now, that Chitsue guy has arrived Somehow, theres something important about the auction, so he wants me to call Bro. Hoh~. Minister Chitsue. That person? seriously. He knows me very well, I better avoid a face to face Something important Well what kind of adults agenda will come out Then Bro, seeming somewhat reluctant, sighed with a wry smile. I was worried about the situation, and I wanted to stay away from Minister Chitsue, but before I knew it, I was following Bro. Authors Note To tell the truth, my other extremely elegant work, which is also active in Nocturne Novels, was released yesterday, so I was worried about the bookstore and I was just not motivated to do anything about this. I cannot say the title because it is a violation of the rules, but if you are interested please try searching. Special shout out to all my Patrons for their Overwhelming Support. You guys Rock!!! Tier Rewards up on the Patreon Page Soon Chapter 79: Exchange Conditions Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks for the overwhelming support everyone! Following Bro, I found a fat man at the restaurant area with about four nasty looking guys standing behind him, gobbling up greasy food. The fat old man looked so pig-like that he could have been mistaken for an Orc. I hid in the shadow of a table on the floor to avoid detection. Hey, Bro. Are we making a killing, I wonder? I wonder? Thanks for coming. Welcome, Minister Chitsue. The man talked messily while shoving things in his mouth. It was uncomfortable to look at, one of the Imperial Ministers. Chitsue. As usual. Ive heard rumors. Im sure. Seems you got the crowd pretty excited. You see. This is one of your virtues. You see. 1 Much Thanks The working girls too, they dont seem to be selling their bodies, or getting sick and worn out like they used to, everyone is always healthy and doing well. See. Sitting in the chair opposite Chitsue, Bro gave a bitter laugh. Apparently, though Bro is being praised, he doesnt seem to be in a very good mood. And then Its just some customers are a little disgruntled. See. Yes? Im certain theyre having fun, but the old days were more enthusiastic and exciting. It was. That it was. At that time, Chitsue was smiling at first, but although the smile was on his mouth, only the glint in his eyes became sharp. In the old days you mean the days when you could do with the women as you please if you ask a merchant, you could get anything, endless gambling and Duel Monsters, a banquet with no rules, right? Thats right. For the wealthy, using money to break the law gives them a sense of immorality and excitement. You see. For a wholesome gathering like this, you didnt have to hide your face and play incognito to come to this town. It was. That it was. The conversation suddenly became suspicious for some reason. What is this guy up to? I dont care what the customer thinks, the priority is to follow the basic rules. Well keep our eyes open to protect this town. Isnt that our mission, as given by you? Bro also answered without losing a step with a serious expression as his smile disappeared. Then, as if he had been waiting for those words, Chitsue had a nasty smile on his face. Thats right. Follow the rules but its the same for you. You see. What? Have a look. See. Saying that, Chitsue threw a bunch of paper at the table. Information I came across According to the original rules, merchants and trade associations that bring in auction items are always supposed to come to me to intervene and mediate. They do. There is also a need to conduct a credit check on the merchants. That it is. Sure. Thats why we But a merchant, whom I didnt hear of, has been in and out of here and sold items at auction. That it is. In addition, we didnt have a margin when it came to the sales. That it is. Upon hearing those words, Bro took a piece of paper and looked at it, astonished. Nah, thats ridiculous. We only let in the merchants who properly brokered with you. Besides, you guys get the proceeds from the auction sales as a commission I know we dont do such direct management Hey, auction management At that time, Bro swiftly looked back at baguette head. Huh? a ah Then, baguette head turned pale and immediately began to panic. Hey Oh, Bro, um I.. um Oh, you no way Does baguette head not have any idea no, rather than just happening to know It, its not like that! I just the merchant geezer, who is always taking care of me, asked me to add his friends products. he needed a lump sum of money right away, and it would take him a long time to be vetted by the Empire. just because you can trust him. no, I refused at first, but I just couldnt Bro shut his eyes and slapped himself upon the head at baguette heads excuses. You didnt declare it, did you? you so, you received a stipend, right? Eh, n-no way I, I didnt receive any. He hid a violation of the established rules. Baguette head was shaking his head in a panic at Bros question whether he got a reward for that. But its clear from his demeanor. And while watching the situation, Chitsue announced. This merchant is in close contact with a dark organization on a different continent. in other words, they are affiliated with the Anti-Imperialist. See. Anti, Imperialist!? Anti-Imperialist That is, an anti-imperial state organization. Theyre like the Mafia. What does this mean when His Majesty the Emperor takes the initiative to sever ties between the Empire and the Anti-Imperialist, eradicate the Anti-Imperialist, and cleanse the country? You see? Thats I never knew it was the Anti-Imperialist at all. Fufufu. Now, if you receive money from the Anti-Imperialist, it will be even more problematic. That it would At Chitsues words, baguette head whole body was trembling and sweating. He seems to understand the gravity of what he has done. you took it? B-Bro I You took it, didnt you? To Bros serious question as if he were sure of everything, baguette head resigned himself and gave a feeble nod. Sorry, Bro Oh, I I was suddenly handed the money even if I knew its no good, its just pocket money, so Im told that its okay. So Ah~ ah~. geez. Bro sighed as he slipped down, resting his body on the back of the chair. Then he lifted his face and asked Chitsue. So, what do you want me to do? Fire him I doubt thats what youre here to say. To answer the question, Chitsue stopped eating and leaned forward. Certainly, if this were to be revealed to his Majesty, this gambling house will be done for and your place will be gone. Right. Thats right But I dont want you crushed here, and most of all, I consider you to be family. Aint it. You are delinquent and mischievous kids, but I cannot bear to have the adults steal away this garden for that single mistake. Aint it. So, as a parent, Ill take care of it. See. Rather than punishing the hoodlum who broke the rule, Chitsue was trying to do something about it. However, I dont feel any warmth in Chitsues use of the word family. Rather, there is a pungently nasty smell floating in the air. But since I, as a father, will go through a lot of trouble to forgive your wrongdoing, I want you all to listen to my little request as a parent. That I do. Look at that. Sure enough, he brought up exchange conditions. Bro also seemed to have anticipated it, and listened quietly without much surprise. And the condition that Chitsue brought out I would like to loosen some of the rules on this gambling house. That I do. To be precise, concerning the auction and Duel Monster. See. At those words, Bro hung his head with a dejected expression that said I knew it. And it was then. Now, ladies and gentlemen! The first part of todays Duel Monster is over. Before we commence the second half, well finally start the long-awaited auction! In front of the cage where beasts were fighting in the center of the gambling den, when a hoodlum raised his voice, the nobles cheered all at once. If youre excited about the battle between monsters, you cant be satisfied with that alone. Not just the spectacle. To become the master of monsters, make your monsters fight, raise them up and strengthen them, and go on the road to become a Duel Kings. All for you the monster auction will start! Monster Auction. If youve purchased a monster this time, or if you already own a monster, you can add your monster to the latter part of todays Duel Monster and fight! To the man who aims to be a Duel King if youre here, come on down! It was exactly what I expected when I heard the Old mans story. To become the master of monsters. In other words, an auction to buy monsters. Up first, we have a ferocious carnivore sporting a powerful jaw, as strong as any of the Dragon-kin, that could crunch anything. Can exert its power on both land and water and has a stylish mustache, the Demon Realm Crocodile I give you, Dandy Croc! Now, the minimum bid starts at 5 million! 5.5 million! 6 million! 6.3 million! 7 million! A monster was brought in while being restrained by a collar and a muzzle. The excited nobles stood up all at once, raised their hands, and tried to throw their bid. Yes, this is what the auction was all about. And Chitsues request was to revise the rules of the current auction. As a matter of fact, in the Imperial Grand Prison that houses criminals there are many criminal demons who have sinned on the Surface. Ogres. Dark elves. Devil-kin. Cyclops, minotaurs, vampires, and so on. I want those intelligent demons to be eligible for Duel Monster and auctions. That I do. And then In addition, it might be interesting to auction female demons as tools for sexual gratification. Why not! Chitsue said, with a smirk and sleazy grin on his face Hmm My oh my. Huh? Though Treainar, who was beside me, did not change his expression, there was anger in the emotions which clearly overflowed from his body. Not prisoners of war, but criminals who were arrested for crimes. Originally, they are beings that should be subject to the death penalty, yet taxpayers money is invested to maintain the facility they are simply being held in. See. Its ridiculous. You know. Unaware of the Great Demon Kings anger, he began to talk eloquently about things that were outside the law. Use of intelligent demons is not allowed either way, if it were found out, the Hero. Hiro wont stay silent, yeh. On the other hand, while closing his eyes, Bro replied in a reluctant manner. However, Chitsue talked, without regard to the statement. I wont have to worry about that anymore. You see. Hero Hiro will soon be stripped of his authority. That he will. Oh Thanks to what his son did, Hiro has relinquished all his responsibilities. Aint it so. No matter how close his Majesty and Hiro may be as the Seven Heroes, they must carry out their responsibilities. See. And in the middle of it all, my father and I were brought up. The nobles were talking about it before I came in here. In many ways, it gave me complicated feelings. As a trail, Id like to use a few demons in the second half of todays duel monsters. That I do. Nu, wha from today? Thats right. I do. Dont be surprised, okay? Gufufufufu, I prepared an outrageous monster for the day. With that, Chitsue turned back to the nasty guys behind him. Hey. Hey. Bring them in. Come on. Understood That being said, one of the men left the place and went somewhere. And when Chitsue turned to Bro again Gufufufufu, look forward to it. Im sure the customers will love it too. I refuse. Yes, that Great Demon King once eh? hey, huh? Chitsue leaned forward and made a proposal, but Bros words left him wide eyed and surprised. Nah, eh. huh? He didnt expect to be refused. Bro gave his message with strong eyes. It was we who did wrong. Then, the thing to do is not to ask for forgiveness, but to atone. And if as a result we receive penalties, get fired, or if we lose our place, so be it. Huh? And Im the leader. In that case, Ill accept full responsibility. Be it half my salary or my dismissal whether its a finger or an arm, take whatever you like. But, I wont accept the alteration to the rules. Without hesitation, he answered a finger?? What is he talking about!? We hoodlums arent captives of the common sense and evaluation of society. That is simply the way of life that you guys have decided on abiding. So if youre going to offer forgiveness for our wrongdoing in exchange for conditions which we dont want, we may refuse, yeh. I, idiot! Do you understand what youre saying, do you? Idiot? Who are you talking to? Im sure youve figured out that Im an idiot delinquent, havent you? Thats the kind of chap youve tried to use. We will atone for our sins. However, the exchange condition is not acceptable. There was such a belief in the man named Bro. You youre all going to be fired as joint responsibility, right? Huh? I have that power. Get it! Thats too bad. But I cant accept your request. eh, Bro.. You punk. And, of course, it is an adult who will not accept such unfavorable terms obediently. Chitsue raised his hand, and the guys behind him came forward. No, not only them, but also the very crowd of stout and heavy-faced adults who had been placed on the floor of the gambling-house began to gather around Bro all at once. [S1]Chitsue adds a lot of inflections either in the middle or at the end of his dialogues. Words like Τ, , , , , 褦, . The meanings dont really make much sense if directly translated, kinda seem like just random stuff he adds while talking. One of these happen to translate as You See which brought to mind 1920s prohibition era Gangsters, so I ended up seeing the guy as a fatter Al Capone and I tried to bring that out. It kinda fits, especially with the secret gambling den being a sort of SpeakEasy Booze Joint. Anyway, let me know if you have any thoughts or inputs on this. Chapter 80: Full Responsibility Bro Dont get cocky. Just no. Do you know what will happen if you go against adults? Do you? Im not going against it. I just follow the rules originally set and wont change them just to fatten you up. Ill take the punishment for what my people did. Thats fine, yeh? Bro, who stood up without fear of Chitsues intimidation, raised his hands as if to show a pose of surrender. However, his eyes did not seem to have yielded at all. Hm, hmpf you punk have you forgotten the kindness that gave you a responsible job even as a half-wit? I cant forget your gratitude. Im grateful to you. Thats why Im going to make sure you dont get any fatter and make your health worse. Eeh!! I will take Full responsibility. So please withdraw your request. 1 The fat pig rose with a snort and a flush of anger. And, took a liquor bottle which was on the table, and slammed it down on Bros head with great vigor. Nu, B, Bro! Bro! Ky kyaaaaah!! Ah, Bro! Your Cap! A shattering bottle. Splintering debris. And with that momentum, the hat Bro was wearing flew off eh? Hey, whats this? Is this? Oh, h-hey! Are you Mr. Bro Wha? Eh? What! The hoodlums were in a panic, calling out Oh no! and the guest nobles were astonished to see the impossible. Im also the same Hey, hey, thats Naa, Treainar Bros head. ears, too I asked Treainar, but he doesnt seem to be very surprised. No way I once said this about the fellow, did I not? Half-wit Treainar was aware from the beginning. This incident. The deep hat concealed Bros true identity. Blue, swept-back hair, all ruffled up. A single horn slightly extended from the forehead. And, pointed ears which are unlike a humans. Hey, is that Bro? What does that mean, Bro No way, Bro The customers who were excited by auctions and gambling turned pale all at once. And the hoodlums Damn, it Bro! Hey, Bro! Well do something about this! You, just leave okay! Rather, why didnt you avoid it? Why Hey, calm down, guys! Its true that Bro is unusual, but This reaction from the delinquents. Yes, the hoodlums knew. Ah~, you got first blood. Well, this is also one of the punishments. Im willing to accept it. I dont care what happens to me. While everyone was surprised by Bro laughing like that, Chitsues voice echoed throughout the gambling hall. Hmm, thats right! Ladies and gentlemen This guy, Bro Glenn who was deceiving our eyes and slipping into human society. is a demon, that it is!! Yes, he is Human and Demon. A mixed race. that is, half-breed. I got speechless and fell behind at Bros true nature, which I hadnt expected at all. The buzzing nobles, who had been talking to Bro earlier in the day in good spirits, were all surprised and backed away, as if they were afraid. However, Bro who was hit with a liquor bottle, remained dignified and was wiping his wet head and a little blood. I wasnt deceiving or hiding anything. I just wore this hat all the time because I liked it. Besides, and Im not a human, demon or half-demon. The identity that you would originally want to hide. No wonder. Even though the war is over, the current world still doesnt easily accept variants. Thats why Mr. Aka was hiding in the mountains because he had such a hard time and was aware of it. Besides, a half-demon is neither a full demon nor a full human. Thats why Chitsue and Treainar called him, Half-wit. And yet, Bro does not seem particularly perturbed by the situation. Instead of hiding his strange figure, he opened it up again, and hes just. A hoodlum. Thats what I am. Not a human, a demon, or a half-demon. Bro declared his true identity and stuck to it, he considered himself a hoodlum to the end. Bro Glenn! I used you although you were a half-demon, but it was convenient because you were adored by the townspeople and the youngsters. Thats all! That all that. A little, no, considerably painful experience watching over you and apparently youre not grateful, youre not youre not youre nooooooot!! My forefathers have contributed to the development of the Empire for generations. Lets engrave the crime against Chitsue Fauhala in your body! Fauhala ah this fellow, that civil servant he is a descendant of the one who once plagued the Demon King Army by greatly developing the Empire with his intelligence and political power? I see. I wondered why such a simplistic, weak-headed, unsightly pig was a minister of course, tis a fine lineage, but the man is merely an incompetent pig that has gained status only through the influence of his ancestors. Treainars said something really harsh, but thats not the situation. Whatever kind of guy Chitsue himself is, his position and those who follow him are real. You guys, I want this bastard beaten to a pulp no straighten him up dear me dear me dear me! Along with those words, the guys who came along with Chitsue gave a broad grin. Theyre like bodyguards, yet theyre not warriors. but they dont seem to be respectable either. They all possess some ability. Most likely not warriors. Mercenaries. Either way, as a Treainar believed, theyre not ordinary guys. But if all of them were to get involved, Bro would Hehe, its a cheeky fucking brat. What shall we do with you, scum? Well, lets see how far your brave act goes, shall we? That said, dozens of men with bottles, chairs, blunt instruments and so on in their hands were in front of Bro. And Bro is consistently immobile and willing to accept everything. No, thats. No.. DontDDD You, absolutely do not get involved in this!! When I and the hoodlums were about to jump out, Bro stopped it. This is just a distinction. Its not about hoodlums, half-demon, or an insult to the minister it was we who first broke the rules. Im not going to waver. For a moment, Bro himself retold the story that was almost forgotten. No, Chitsue isnt angry about that. Hes angry because the exchange condition he brought forward was refused. And yet Bro said we, you didnt particularly do anything! Noit, its enough already, Bro! Its me. Its all my fault! Ill make amends! Im going to die! So, please, Minister Chitsue! Ill get fired, so please let Bro off! Im begging you! Yes, it all started when baguette head violated the rules. Baguette head sat on the ground crying and begged for forgiveness. But Bro smiled Kakkakka, idiot. Fellow friends should be on an impartial and equal standing But yet, why is there a leader? It is because they sometimes take the lead in a fight and sometimes take the responsibility on their behalf. This is my job. So, I wont budge! B, Bro Besides, it would be sad if you died. So you watch what Im doing, you hurt in your heart, and you regret breaking the rules. And I swear youll never break them again. Thats your distinction. Rather than feeling like youve cleared up your sins just by being beat up, its much harder, and youll never think of doing it again, yeh? The moment he told the tearful baguette head that, the man in front of him slammed the chair on Bros head. Dont keep playing lame friendship game, brat! Gah Oraa! You said youll take responsibility, so lets do it! Te Youre just a piece of trash! Bro didnt avoid them at all. The men mercilessly hit, kick, and beat such a defenseless Bro to their hearts content. No, stop, stop! Damn it, damn it!! No, please, B, Bro! The hoodlums and the women turned pale. On the other hand, the nobles No, but Bro no, hes a half-demon, isnt he? Thats right! You were fooling us! This is a fraud! If I knew he was half-demon, I wouldnt have been involved! Thats right! They were trying to justify this scene, something that would otherwise turn eyes away, on the grounds that Bro is a half-demon. Yes, after all, youre a damn monster! You can only hang with delinquent trash, no matter what you do! You think youll be allowed to act so cool and fight against adults? Now, cry, kneel down and apologize! Beating up as they pleased, saying as they pleased. However, Bro did not refute it at all, and was just standing there accepting the attacks no matter what. He never fell, never broke, continued to be hit, his face and the body were painfully carved with blood splatter and injuries. Nevertheless Bro I felt a shudder. I didnt know how to express this feeling. However, no matter how much was done, the light in his eyes does not yield to the other party at all. Bro should be much stronger than his opponents, but he was trying to stick it out in order to draw a distinction based on my belief. This, guy Ive seen, with my own eyes, Bros open-minded personality, his fighting skills, and how hes adored by youth and people in the town. Certainly, I had the impression that he was out of the ordinary, strong, popular and so on, but that was it. For sure there are others with more unusual personalities, who are much stronger, and more popular than Bro. But this way of life how things should be the figure that sticks to his principles to the bitter end, and never shows weakness This guys so Awesome! A hooligan that cant be respected. No, whether delinquents, humans, demons, half-demons, and so on as an individual, it didnt matter. But I was unconsciously swayed by that same man. Is that why its enough to just stand there and show this? Do I really want to be excluded? Even though I was an outsider, I didnt want to be unable to do anything. Oi, child do not be tactless. Tis stupid and incomprehensible, but even so, he is fighting in his own way. do you intend to get involved? I found myself stepping out. Treainar gave a bitter smile at me, but I still I dont care. Im not one of them, Im not a delinquent. Im simply going to mess with it because they keep doing unpleasant things as they please right in front of me. Fuhahahaha, you disapprove hence you will interfere. The world would call you a hoodlum. I threw away the goggles I was wearing. My feet didnt stop any more. [S1]The word he uses, which is also the chapter title, (kejime), translates directly as Distinction (e.g. between right and wrong). But I cant help but feel as if this isnt the authors actually intention but rather is using it as a shorthand for 򸶤 (kejimeotsukeru), which could mean to make a clear distinction, but also means to take clear responsibility for (mistakes, etc.)?. Which is basically what Bro intends to do, take full responsibility for his underlings wrongdoings. A little Self Promotion. A few years back I took a 30 day Anime Challenge I found on Tumblr during my Birth-month (which is this month). Made a video playlist out of the answer and it became a look into the status of my Shit Tastes. Do have a look and leave a comment with your answers as well. Chapter 81: Such a Waste Hed never abandon his friends. On top of that, take responsibility for everything yourself and draw the line. The hoodlums are biting their lips with regret at the sight of Bro. Thats why I hate stupid delinquent brats! For your friends? Do you think that cold logic matters to adults? And, adults curse it. So, I..? Yo is that fun for those who hit and those who get hit? The moment I walked up to Bro in the middle of being hit and asked, the adults made an expression that said youre in the way, but immediately looked at me and looked surprised. Eh!? Ah, eh? Oh, youre Sure enough, the adults seemed to know me. No, its more like my title than me. And Its been a long time, Minister Chitsue. eh? WhWhy About a year since the princesss birthday party at the Royal Palace. The face of Chitsue, who was making noise by shouting while looking down at the beaten Bro, was distorted. Geez trying to drag a pure kid into the delinquent path through smoking or drinking, yet going to the trouble to keep your hands from dyeing off illegal matters. mostly I thought, youre a terrible guy, arent you? Wh-why here no, youve been in this town, Earth!? A few days after leaving home I never thought you would be the first acquaintance I meet. I laughed bitterly at this strange reunion. Hey, that kid whats going on? Do you know Mr. Chitsue? ? People around me were confused by my sudden appearance, and even the hoodlums asked, Whats going on? while upset. Dont ah? what are you doing brother I said not to put your hand in this, yeh? Bro asked me, wiping the blood that was dripping. When did I become one of you? Why should I listen to you? Kakkakka. why, then, you usually shouldnt interfere, because its got nothing to do with you? Still, if you keep doing unpleasant things in front of me, Id get anxious. Dont do these things in public. What the hell is that? An irrational argument. I guess were alike in that regard. We began throwing verbal jabs at each other. As for Bro, he would have tried to take responsibility by letting the other party do as they pleased until they were satisfied. But I interfered. Hey, dont ignore me Earth you disappeared in the Commemorative Match before. What are you doing here? Is that it? Ive done nothing. I just disappeared and selflessly tried to get away from the Empire, and I just got here, and I still havent done anything, and I havent accomplished anything. So much non-stop chatter does Hiro know about this? Does my father know? The question made me spontaneously snicker. I didnt even know why it turned out this way. How would he know? eh.. So as for me, I dont want to get into any weird conflicts, I just want to go to the ends of the world to a distant place where no one knows about me. Thats it. Thats why I should have just turned a blind eye to all this trouble and left the town. But I couldnt do that. But even so, for some reason, I met some guys and got involved with them. this hoodlum is one of them. What? no way, Earth! You guys Thats not it. Im not one of them. not a hoodlum. no, I dont know what kind of reputation I have in the Empire now I wasnt supposed to be a delinquent. But I left home like this, ignored my parents feelings and did whatever I wanted. So it may be unavoidable to answer Yes. What you made a mess of an Honorable Imperial Match, and for somehow even used a forbidden technique, so theres nothing but distrust in the Empire! Even if you were found to be with hoodlums, it wouldnt be surprising! Is that so well Im prepared for that too. but even if hes not a friend, couldnt you wait a minute to get this guy out of here before beating him up? What, was that was that tha? We might be similar. but still, when I look at the man named Bro, I think, Im different. Tell me one thing, Bro. Un? The way youre trying to take responsibility I thought you look like an idiot but I couldnt take my eyes off it my heart was shaken. Ive seen a lot of strong guys, popular guys you were the first of your type Ive ever seen. Knowing what I know about Bro, I had to ask. Why are you in a place like this, smoking out and being a delinquent under Minister Chitsue? Will you stay a hoodlum forever? Is this what you really want? Why do you live in a town like this, wont go out to the world, and wont raise your name? Being a half demon That has nothing to do with it it was the reason why I became a hoodlum, but its not the reason why I stay a hoodlum. Before asking if the reason had anything to do with being half-demon, Bro told me to interrupt my words. Its just dont say Im smoldering. Ive been out in the world more than you imagine. Its not a sunlit world, but well Ive been through a lot I even joined a dojo thats why, after various experiences and encounters, I finally gave up and decided that the way Im living now is better. I chose it. Huh? This is it better to live like that, having these guys run all over you? These people can tease you and make fun of you all they want, yet you help the minister make a little money and try to defend them like that! What distinction? Is there a reason to protect this place?! Yes, I couldnt stand it. Not him being Minister Chitsues errand boy. Bro youre a rare breed really popular, too. And most of all, a heart that doesnt bend and doesnt break. A spirit which tries to take responsibility on your own for your companion, too as you endured that beat down. I thought it was awesome. but thats why at the same time as I thought awesome, I also thought like this. This is the way of the man named Bro. Such a waste! I know. This guy is stronger than that. When he fights, far from being an Imperial Warrior. Imperial Knight. If you put your mind to it as long as you dont stick to your hometown and the hoodlums youd be more more I cant see the depths of his strength yet, but at least, if its just combat ability, its more than the princess more than Rebal. more, much more thats why Oh, hey ah. Earth my boy. what are you doing? Th-Thats right this is an adult playground, and not a place for little boys, is it? Come on, get the hell home now. Weve got an errand to run on this trash. And the escorts with Chitsue tried to interrupt my conversation with Bro. Get out of my way. Triple jab. I smashed all the alcohol bottles, chairs, and blunt instruments that the men had with my fists. Nah ah oh Huh, its Th-This kid The three of them couldnt react to my left at all. However, Bro, who was being beat up by these guys as much as they wanted until a while ago, wasnt agitated at all when he fought me during the day. Youre much stronger than these guys, Bro! Whats the point of staying a delinquent forever? Bro is much stronger than these guys. Thats why I couldnt watch it. Then, Bro My bad this way of life has already become like breathing. thats why we cant go back. What? Were a different race from yours different race so, the culture and ideas are different My bad. Ive also wanted to get somebody to understand it, so I cant think of an explanation that youll be satisfied with, yeh. Though youve become familiar with me, when I come to yourself, you refuse. Well, to begin with, Im not great enough to get involved in peoples lives and how they live, nor do I know anything about it. Surely youre stubborn but these days, I can understand an ogre if we talk, but. you I dont understand, no matter how much I talk with you. Kakakka, that cant be cured. I really dont understand I cant do anything about it but I wonder why I dont know whats bothering me. Minister Chitsue youve been greatly troubled too, because youve hired these guys Nu, Nunu So? What are you going to do? This guy has taken responsibility as it is, are you going to beat him up some more? Then, with a look of disgust, I sighed and spoke to Minister Chitsue, who was still shaken Are you going to continue with that matter from earlier? Are you going to force them to do what they know is illegal? And then Hmph. Earth I dont know what your relationship is with Bro, but you know Im no, you dont think Im going to back out for fear of you or your parents, do you? While sweating, he smiled with a somewhat gut-wrenching grin. If you were to report my story earlier no one would believe what you have to say anymore, just like the delinquents in this town. Rather, as a minister, I am the one who will have the last wordEarth has gone down the path of evil. Speaking of, if it is now, the Imperial Capital should believe it! Then theres nothing to fear you, you see! Saying that, Chitsue raised his hand and turned to all the guards with him All these miscreants who stand in my way will be hurt togeDDDD Giiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!! But that was then. Eh. Not only the minister, but we could hear screams that we didnt even expect. Hi, hii! H- Help. save, me. From the room at the back of the gambling hall, one of the escorts, covered in the blood, came out crawling. what? Eh? Huh? What is it? ? Both Bro and I looked at each other, but neither of us knew what was going on. However, when I saw the figure of the wounded man who was crawling out of the room, I realized something. Thats the man who went somewhere under Chitsues order the man who was told to bring something Ah At that moment, Bro and I noticed at the same time. And KIIIILL HUUMAAANSS A chilling voice came out from the back of the room, collecting miasma. And that shadow was not alone. Chapter 82: Chaos Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thank you for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!! With the screams of the bloodied man, shadows wriggled in the darkness. The size of the shadows varied. Some have a physique no different from ours, while others are obviously several times larger. And in some places, the shapes of the shadows were different from humans. One of these entities, who gives off a strange ambiance, stepped into the gambling hall, raised its huge arm, and tried to swing it down at the crawling man, and at the same time revealed its full figure. Before that! Hey there!! Gah!? Normally, if such an unexpected event happens, you cant move immediately. Whats more, what was about to come out of the back room was something that was obviously not human. At the very least, I observed it, thinking about what to do. But he was different. He slipped in-between them. Bro!? A sense. A wild feeling. As if instinct had detected it, he moved faster than anyone else, hitting a huge arm that was swung down with a kick. Huh~, wh-what this guy so cool And, everyone was amazed at the sight. FreekillyouIll kill you! The girth was about two times bigger than that of a normal person. Its whole body was covered in green skin, the hands were sharp sickle-like arms. The expression, completely different from that of a human being, was that of an insect. A Praying Mantis? This thing a giant human-shaped mantis. Mantis race!? Its a monster that Ive only seen in picture books. A race that is extremely ferocious and has been designated as a dangerous species. Hey, whats going on? Why is that bug loose, darn it? Chitsue was panicking at the unexpected. Then, upon closer inspection, Mantiss ankle was dragging along broken chains and shackles. H, hey, what that monster n-no way Run away, Hi, Hi Apparently, Chitsue escaped from what he brought. The moment the guests understood that, everyone turned pale and Cursed humans. Ill have you clear away my grudges! Oh, nu!? Oh crap!! Then, at some point, someone jumped into Bros bosom as he held back Mantiss arm, and stabbed at him with the broken liquor bottle in their hand. Geez what now whoa? Bro, who jumped away in the nick of time, took a distance with the crawling man being held in his arm. Then, the person who tried to stab Bro raised their face, and we were once again shocked by their appearance. Oh, woman? Thats right, she was a woman. But shes not just a woman. Brown skin. The voluptuous body which could easily charm men was covered with a tattered long skirt and a short shirt which stopped at her navel. Her long purple hair was damaged from being restrained for so long, but it doesnt detract from the womans beauty. However, the ears protruding from under the long hair proved that the woman was not human. Dark Elf hey, come on, are you serious? Yes, its a dark elf. Im seeing one for the first time, too. In addition Uga, kill Uga, eat raid Although not as much as the Mantis, it is the first demon that appeared with a massive, muscular body. A Cyclops. Gigigigigi, Gi, Gii! A small demon appeared from underneath the cyclops feet. Goblin Four demons who appeared were released from their restraints. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Whats up with these guys? Why are they suddenly showing up? Hmm.. Ho~ It seems that Chitsue brought them in, but apparently they saw an opening and broke out of the restraints. But before we could figure out who they were and what circumstances they were under. Hey, you guys! Hurry up and get all the guests outta here! Ill hold these guys off, but if theyre about to go outside, fight your guts out! When our hometown is threatened, we hoodlums start moving first! Now is the time to show what were all about, yeh! Ah Rather than thinking, run, risk it all, fight and protect!! Thats it!! Eh, o, ohh!!! In the midst of the four demons who appeared, Bro spoke up first and issued instructions to the hoodlums. Too simple an instruction. Run, Risk it all, Fight, Protect, thats all. Dont panic, run away, guests! I, Ill get caught! Have you lost your legs? Shut up and get on my back! Theyre on the move? The delinquents who should have turned pale together with the guests started moving at Bros simple instructions, screaming out. Ah, aaah they guys even though theyre scared Hmm tis why they are hoodlums because they are emotional, quick handed, and simple-minded folk. actually there are times when such is indispensable Even though I was shocked by the four demons who showed up, I couldnt help but fall behind the other hoodlums, let alone Bro. At the same time, I felt a little miserable, but I was amazed at the hoodlums and laughed. Oh, I wont let you get away! Everyone here dies! Let me do it! Uh Devil-kin. No, half-breed Wrong. Im just a hoodlum. The Dark Elf started running to attack the fleeing guests. Bro intercepted her front so as to block the way. The dark elf is a woman, but she glared at Bro with sharp eyes and clicked her tongue. Heh.. dont let the half-breed get in our way. Humans and Ill kill that coward pig most horribly. Saying that, Dark Elf looked at Chitsue with a murderous eye. Hey, what are you on about, you are all criminals a-and whats the attitude when I kept you alive instead of the death penalty, see! Chitsue drew back, and shouted in a trembling voice. Hunting in a forbidden area on human territory The female Dark elf poacher, Skevern. the same is true for others! The Assailant Cyclops, BoweiThe Goblin Potato Thief, YasashiThe Escaped Pet Mantis, Toulowe! No, Ive kept you all alive and youve forgotten what Ive done for you, whats the meaning of this? Chitsue shouted out the names and charges of the four who arent even of the same tribe, much less human. I was a little concerned about the charges, but rather than a debt of gratitude, at the very least the other party seemed to harbor a grudge. Theres no balance between the crime and the punishment Ive tasted. Do you know what I suffered in the womens prison because Im a demon? Generally, poaching? Such foolishness. That mountain was originally home to our village . and it was overrun by the filthy Imperial Army! In response to such a crime, the dark elf shouted, Its not worth it and turned her murderous intent on him. But the way. Even so, if you walk that road, youll end up in ruin. even if you dont get your moneys worth, even if you have feelings that you cant give up its just a grudge, sister. Wh, at? But it must be fate that we met like this. Its been a long time, in that case as much as you want . Ill take everything youre feeling. That should make you feel better. Bro forced his way through, and received them, such a situation was really bothersome. Kill kill. kill! However, against Bro, who deals with a beautiful woman even if she is a criminal, I Ugh as for me its a miss, isnt it? The most troublesome one is here, isnt it? No, child In a sense, tis a win. The Mantis, who started running, swung its sickle-like arms. Tte, not good, you! Get out of here, Ill take them all together. So why should I listen to you! That thing would instantly split a living person in two if they received them. The blade was turned to me. Apparently, they are trying to kill humans indiscriminately. But Geez, calm down What!? Great Demon Smash!! Because it made too big a swing, I easily plunged into the inside of its bosom, and hit the body with a blow. Mantiss big body trembled due to my fist and it retreated. What Toulowe!? Whats with that human brat!? Hey hey, you The dark elf and Bro show a look of surprise at my side spear. Keh after all, I dont get it. hoodlums whats more, Bro youre going to put your body up and save the people who were talking shit about you. I really dont understand. really what the hell is wrong with you. While muttering that, I But dont get me wrong. I dont care what happens to this place. Be it hoodlums, ministers, distinctions, you can do whatever you want. Wha What? Its just this mantis attacked me, an unrelated person. In other words, its my enemy. The enemy of the enemy is an ally. is there a problem with that logic? I couldnt change Bros mind, and I cant say anything more about the responsibility he is trying to carry, or this gambling house or the delinquency. But this is the least I can do Kakkaka, no I dont have any objections with this, yeh. Then Ill take care of this one. Oh In that case Ill leave it to you Bro smiled at my words, and turned to face the dark elf. Youre a dependable guy, man. Its reassuring to have you fighting with me. Hmm. I see. Well, Ive had enough of that Even if I dont understand them, I want to get to know them as well and in order to know them, well either fight each other or fight together. thats the most obvious thing, isnt it? Youre so weird, brother. As we turned our backs to each other, and facing each others enemies, we laughed at each other. Now Mantis. if you have a lot of resentment for that minister and other humans, Ill play with you. Im not gentle, but Im the kind of guy who can play with demons. And Ive got a restless, savage MantisWhat? Brat prepare. get, serious, kill. Mantis, who had been attacked by me, became meek and calm as he poised me with its eyes like a hunter coolly targeting his prey. Caution, child. This Mantis tis no mere Mantis. It seems to have mastered a Martial Art unique to the mantis race. What? As such, tis a win. Tis quite rare to get a chance to challenge this Fighting Style. Mantis unique fighting style? Its the first time Ive heard of such a thing. Praying Mantis(Tower Climbing)Demon Fist(Cursed sword) show you Saying that, the Mantis bent a little and spread its legs wide, showing a unique stance with both sickles hands. Certainly, its the first time Im seeing it. Then Ill Then Ill play using the fists of the Demon King who once ruled your world. I also made a fighting pose to fully enjoy it. Authors Note The English phrase for Praying Mantis Style is Mantis Boxing. If you hear the word Mantis and associate it with unpleasant words, I wont be offended and you can come back later to report it. Chapter 83: Rules Mantis, who clearly showed a Martial Arts stance, was obviously not a wild beast that lashes out on instinct. It felt calm and lacked openings like a martial artist. well, its originally an insect rather than a beast, but However, because of that, I easily avoided a large swinging attack and jumped into the pocket a little while ago, but it was different now. Heh I havent done anything yet, and just by looking at your stance, Im a little hesitant to attack you. The reach of those long sickle-like arms was much too different to wait and see with the left flicker. I would have to dive under those arms to hit my attack. Mantis, on the other hand, remained quietly poised and didnt seem to be making any moves from the other side. Then, are you just going to keep staring at me? But thats not something my master can forgive. Of course. And, as I answered my words in my heart, I had no choice but to make the first move. In other words, in-fighting by dodging the opponents attack. And, I better not defend with the head-butt as in Mr. Akas case when facing that sickle. Then, minutely swinging the head, lean forward and jump in. Lets go! Great Demon Goosestep! Koi First of all, in a straight line. There, Mantiss reaction was slightly displaced. And from the middle distance, with both eyes open, that sickle. Wont let Eh!? Just then, Mantis outstretched arm was swung at my leg hey, long! If the arm is extended, its longer than expected! Moreover, it tried to get at my feet as I stepped in not good, if it hits. Because this is a sickle, so if it hits Soiya! I had no choice but to jump and avoid it. However, at the moment I flew, Mantis other arm was thrust out, and the sharp tip of the sickle was aiming at my eyeballs Hey just!? Haiiiiii!! The sickle was thrust out with a strange Mantis call. Quickly, while in the air, I twisted and spun my whole body. However, I couldnt avoid it. Hot, it hurt, my head, face? What about the eyes? Eyes Bastard Haiiii! Huh!? Cant open my eyes? Blood? Were they crushed? My eyeballs? I performed an Ukemi landing and hit my back, but the premonition that the eyeballs may have been crushed sent a strong chill down my spine. But Ho~ s, safe Apparently, I cut my eyelids a little. Because I got blood in my eyes, I couldnt open it for a moment. But theres no problem with the eyes. However, as relieved as I was, my tension increased. He, hee, bastard really you suddenly go for your opponents eyeballs in battle? to avoid even so, capable. The opponents vital point. Of course there are things like the eyeballs, or if youre a man, the nthers. but I dont have the nerve to attack them with all my might. Id hesitate. Fool. Your peripheral field of view is narrow. Do you think your opponent is merely a larger humanoid? The arms are shaped and jointed differently. If you make a wrong assumption, you will get hurt, will you not? Nu And this is true Martial Arts. Relentlessly aiming at the vital point of the human body and surely dispatching the opponent. The art of killing. To ruthlessly exploit your opponents weaknesses and execute them. tis not a fight, you are killing each other. Treainar points out my naivety due to my motivation for a fight. Sure, the opponent was cool and didnt seem up for a very violent fight. Are you ready? The Mantis fighting ability is among the highest of all races. Haiiiiiii! Sure, Im still receiving advice from beyond! While I was still in the middle of listening to Treainar, this time Mantis stepped in towards me, and its absurdly fast! Tsu!? The sickle was swung down. That was a close one, too. If I didnt take half a step back, deep cut. He was aiming at my neck. However, a second and third blow came even during such a horrifying situation. The body suitable for combat. The speed to find prey and jump in Not good, I couldnt get a counter. I could only dodge. And, the strength to sustain that super speed and hold the prey once caught, and never to let go the jaw that bites the prey D, do, dont push it! The straight line movement is troublesome. Then, Ill lead it around with my footwork. From the blind spot, as if drawing a circle around it See you Whoa!? When I tried to turn left and right, it moved its head in response to me. Can you see my movements? Yes, it can. That field of view completely captures the surroundings. This is Mantis. Speed. Strength. Wide field of view. In addition Furthermore, this Mantis has mastered the Praying Mantis Demon Fist. I mean, thats usually a miss!!!! I want to scream Its a Miss. I mean, this Mantis is preposterously strong, right? That is why tis a win, child. Ah? And, from now on, I shall give you rules, child. When I shouted my complaint, Treainar smiled. And.. In this battle the Great Magic Spiral, the Breakthrough, and all other magic are prohibited. Ha, wh-what? Overwhelm that Mantis with your living flesh. Even at the best of times, I would consider myself in a pinch, yet he made an unreasonable demand on me. No way, I was thinking of using the Breakthrough normally from now on, right? Hold on, n, no matter what happens? Thats too harsh. Thats what I was going to say, but Treainar had a serious expression You exchanged blows head-on with that extremely capable ogre. And this time, you can fight the Mantis, who has excellent overall strength and killing prowess. You can get a great deal of experience here before you leave the Empire and set out into the world. The World Yes, child. Do not become a delinquent that stays in your hometown forever. Surpass this Mantis, take the step to the next level, and then go to the world! Come now, not only advice, but also words that inspire me. Really, my master is To that end, take advantage of this precious opportunity. Not to defeat the opponent, but to bring out all from the opponent, and then see everything with your own eyes, and then win. You can do it. I can Its strange. That was the most powerful thing Ive ever heard. Those words were the best I shouldnt worry about doing it! Right! Focus! Come on, praying mantis! loud. cocky. but child sure gutsy At my cry, Mantis . did you laugh a little? It felt like it. No, Im more focused than that now. Here I go Come! An instant dive. Its fast after all. And from here, it used a sickle to launch an irregular attack. It is a little different from the two sword style of swordsmanship. Not only does it slash with the sickle, but it also goes for grabs and pierces. Moreover, it is not possible to block it. Itll cut through the guarding arm. Then, it is possible to dodge it. Use the upper body deflection such as the sway. Avoid skillful Good eyes Well, even if you praise me all of a sudden, Ill only give you a fist! Avoidance by anticipating with Mantis arm shape and reach in mind. However, it is troublesome because its just fast and it even made irregular attack patterns. However, if you can get through it, you can jump into the pocket. Here! Eh!? I finally reached his pocket through a sickle storm, and from there I threw the upper that thrusts the opponents chin in one fell swoop. Great Demon Smash! Pusha!? Its not just the upper. Ill beat you as much as I can right now. Great Demon Hook! Byab!? I could still go on. No, better yet, its a series of hits! Great Demon Rush!! Goh?! Uruaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! At this rate, youre going down!! The wall of fists. From the top, below, left and right at high speed. Treainar told me to pull out the opponents strength, but it doesnt matter if it gets decided here. Angle, power, the response I got Hurts At that time, Mantis neck, which had been receiving my rush, was turned towards me. Wha!? Its not very effective!? No, on the contrary, not good! Catch you Gah, geh!? It held me tightly with both hands. Too close!? Held by the sickle arm, the protrusion of the saw-like arms bit into the skin, stabbing in, and I couldnt peel off the strong arm force! Tsu, Y, you! At this rate I eat A sharp jaw opens. Bite? No, its on the level of chewing Im going to be eaten!? Guaaaah! Gu, y, you! tsu, Guaaaah!! Neck? No, shoulder flesh. Just ahead of the head, I somehow moved my shoulder but it really bit me! Its so hot that my shoulders burn! Ouch! Not struggle, die Oh, tsu, hey! Gu, oh Gu This time, the flesh of the shoulder on the other side. Just is the fellow serious? Die Both shoulders were hot. Blood gushed out. The pain is quite You, bastard End, Next Die Huh!? Ah, far from biting, its the first time Ive experienced being eaten. Whats more, Mantis This is bad, bite again breakthrough, no. Its not good. No, but if I follow those rules So.. Break the rules? Its not the kind of thing you should trade your life for. Yes, now is not the time to follow such discipline. Im sure hell forgive me tch damn And yet, why? Why, at a time like this do I remember Bro being beat up? Im not a delinquent, but for some reason not a rule that someone else decided on their own. if I break the rule I agreed to. somehow Shaaaahh!! It felt like Im losing. Aah, I dont want to lose. The hoodlums Bro. and he said, I can do it, and I dont want them to be disappointed. Ah, when I thought so, Mantis fangs, trying to bite me with a large jaw open in front of me, looked in slow motion. Is this what its like on the verge of entering a runaway of death? No, its not. There was no mystery or fear. HoDDDD Huh? Someones voice this time? Whose Hmm? Somehow, a masked woman ran over here with a Kunai Hey, you What are you DDDDney What do you say, Honey? Whos Honey? I mean, why are you in a place like this, no way, hey is this fellow trying to help me? Tch. Involuntarily, I clicked my tongue. What the hell. I dared to battle in high spirits with the intention of fighting, and I got in a pinch enough for a woman to rush in to try to help me? Dont be silly. Dont look down on me. I might die. I might lose. Once Ive decided on the rules, I wont break them! so funny!! Take a look at it. I seemed to be completely held, but there is quite a bit of space and freedom. It is different from the joint technique between humans. Thats right. Originally, Mantis body was not supposed to be human. I cant pull the hold off, but I can stretch my hands. Then Ill throw my fist. Where? Belly? Face? Centerpiece? Mouth? No, more like Ohhhhh! Hebu!? The moment Mantis stuck out its face and was about to bite my head off, I gave it a short upper at the boundary between the head and chest. Hoh~. Not a bad point to focus your attention, child. Mantis Rather, the praying mantis has the feature of being able to move its head at a wide angle. However, because of that, the boundary between the head and chest is made softer. Its a counter to someone who has opened their mouth. Even though the structure was different from ordinary humans Ga, Kak brat Hehe It worked better than expected. Mantis broke free of my restraints and retreated back to escape and keep his distance. And I Hah~, hah~ Hey, whoever you are. dont put your hands on this, okay? The moment I said that, while in a Kunai throwing stance, that fellow. Shinobu froze. Ho, honey Im sorry to have worried you, but I, too. I want to stick to the rules that I decided once I agreed to it. Im not a hoodlum, and Im not going to be a hoodlum. I dont want to lose to a hoodlum. Thats right. As long as Bro was living like that, I didnt want to lose either. So, I will stick through that. Also Somehow, right now Im feeling pretty good. So.. why dont you just relax and watch? Honey da, dazzling ah, its so lovely Yes, I fell into a strange feeling a little while ago. Somehow, at the verge of death, the world seemed like in slow motion. Then what was that about? Well, lets keep going, Mantis. Come on, its the second round! Or did you get scared, Gora! Somehow, fear and tension disappeared, and I was rather excited and itching to fight. To me who is in such a condition. Fu, fufufu tis pretty simple when it comes to the masters satisfaction, tis quite adorable childgo in. As if to say whatever he wanted, Treainar was laughing in good spirits. Brat cheeky. Mantis, who once distanced itself from me, also fell for my provocation and attacked. But Haiiii! Hai hai hai hai, haiiiiiii!! Wild strikes that combined thrusts and slashes. They were unleashed from various angles, but. Heh, if I dont get so confused by tricky movements its slower than Rebal. Huh!? Youre not nearly as powerful as Mr. Aka. My mind was clear and things were going as I imagined them. Even the fast, tricky, and unknown attacks that tossed me up to a while ago, I could read up to two or three moves ahead. And, my body also moved as I imagined, and became even sharper. I wonder what it is, this feeling. Its a little different from the breakthrough, but now I felt like everything went the way I wanted it to. I didnt feel like hitting anymore. What are you doing, Toulowe, Skevern! Now its better to flee than seek revenge! Were going to get out of here! But, then I heard an unscrupulous voice. Its the cyclops that released from its restraint with these guys. What was it again? Ill knock you out, kid! This is justifiable self-defens DDDDpeh Youre in the way. The Cyclops suddenly tried to attack me from behind in order to get rid of me, but I already understood the movement completely. When I noticed it, I turned around and released a jab, struck out the jaw of the muscular cyclops, and it dropped to its knee on the spot. Whaeh? Bowei! Brat sudden motion how? The collapsed cyclops whole body started to twitch, and seemed unable to move properly, so it couldnt stand up immediately. And looked up at me with puzzled eyes. I was elated and said to them. So, do you want to escape? Im generous so youre free to do so. Huh!? Then, Mantis began to quiver at my remark. Noisy human. humans. all. die. Ah? Human wont forgive Anger? No, this is hatred? A grudge? Oh, thats not good. Hes probably going to give his backstory, isnt he? I when young above ground caught coward trap caught Rich Buy for sport torment See! Seeee! Seeeeee! Escape. But caught again. Many people surround. Put in jail. Torment again. You not mock. For all that For all that For all that! So, Human die! At first it was fierce, but then it was a cool killer, and now this. what highly emotional Mantis, isnt it? Although Oh, that has DDDDDD It had nothing to do with me, and I knew that I tried to say it, but the words failed me. Because somehow, thanks to the needless speech. I remembered. those words. DDEarth is small, but after all so great, so amazing It would ruin the words that were said at that time. Hehsuch a thing! Its okay. I wont say that. Mr. Aka. In that situation, I wouldnt be able to face Mr. Aka. Thats why I swallowed the words that came to me. I cant apologize for your past and even though I was born in the Imperial City and grew up in the Imperial City still, I dont have the power to do anything about the adults who built the Empire today but at least Brat? The clothes are bloody, okay? Even if I take them off. I took off my shirt and pulled out my trouser pockets to show that theres nothing in it. At least I Ill fight without traps, weapons, magic, let alone someone elses help. Ill take your rampage and anxiety in a fair and forceful manner, Mantis! And, thats when I finally realized. Ah is that right? Thats why he Bro put his body up like this I did the same thing to Mr. Aka at that time Not only this Mantis. That dark elf too, she feels the same about human beings. About the Empire. so, surely this cyclops and the goblin hmm? Wheres the goblin? Mantis wrong. Tribe Name What? I Toulowe name, that is. And that was the time. Mantis said his name to me. Not the name of the race, its just as if you were telling me to say your name. Thats why, as a courtesy Earth. Thats my name. remember I gave my name too. And then we set up each other again Lets go. This time, its the gong of the final round. Come on, Toulowe! Koi, Earth We went out to fight each other. Special Thank to my Patrons for all the support! Tier reward up on the Patreon Page soon!!! Chapter 84: Common Language Mantis No, Toulowes thrust was unleashed with terrible instantaneous power. The sharp blade swung and missed, only the sound of it cutting the air was heard, and a vacuum wave flew. If you can do it in succession, itll be a complete storm. Haiiiii! eto I avoided it by just a skins depth, and I also increased the speed while throwing a series of left hits. Avoid Toulowes attack, keep an eye out, find an opening on it, and thrust my right. For that purpose, I cant stop my hands and feet. I guess thats the theory, but. eh Earth Im flesh and blood. A single hit would be fatal. Death may be a matter of course. I wont underestimate such a thing. I cant let my guard down in the slightest. The task wore down each and every nerve. But I wonder why. Honey! Dont stop, you have to use your feet more, or youll get caught again! Before I knew it, I stopped dead in my tracks. Toulowes sickle, which accelerated further, attacked me, and Shinobus voice echoed. But. I stopped deliberately. dear Wh, whats going on? Toulowe Hmm? Were Bro and the Dark Elf staring at this fight before they knew it. Somehow, the dark elf was sitting on the floor as if exhausted, did they have a fight? Toulowes attacks steadily accelerated faster but not a single blow The cyclops was in a dumbfounded state. Apparently, the people around me have turned their attention to this situation. not hit Toulowe blurted out as he unleashed a fierce slash. Yes, even if I stopped, I didnt eat Toulowes sickle any more. Great Demon Flicker! eh, tsu, this!? No matter how sharp a sickle or sword is, there is a bulge. If you hit your fist directly against the blade, you will hurt your fist, but if you hit the bulge, there is no problem. Therefore, I used the flicker to hit the blade bulge as the blade that was swung down or thrust out, and knocked it off. Ho, Honey is dispelling that Mantis demon fist with one hand ? Oh, I can see the trajectory perfectly now. You have come to Enterthe Zone at that time, the battle against the Second Sword Saint is being reenacted to repeat at this level once more At that time, the voice of Treainar, who seemed to be in a good mood, reached my ear. Well, thats far from the point. Dont let your guard down. Focus, concentrate. Dynamic visual acuity Peripheral vision and.. the fight with Aka, and it bloomed at the end of this battle Spatial Awareness to grasp the existence around oneself everything from the speed, size and even the sense of distance so long as you enter the extreme concentration state of the Zone child no one will be able to catch you anymore! Im not simply going to ward it off any more. The moment Toulowe attacked and tried to pull his arm back, I will inconspicuously dive in all at once. Here! A huge and strong body. Half-hearted blows will not work. Earlier, I did damage by aiming at the neck, but Toulowe was also quick to guard against that. So I had to aim for another point. And now that everything looked slow, my field of view is wide, and my concentration has increased, I realized that looking closely at Toulowes body, theres a spot where I can hit as much as I want. Gieeeh!? And again! Fugi!? Its the joint of the foot. It seems that the joints are the only part of the body that cant be trained. Under normal circumstances, the joints of Toulowes legs, which are much larger than mine, are at a position where its easier to aim and strike at than a body blow against a human. The moment I punched him, a distorted voice leaked out of Toulowe. Whats wrong? Your leg is twitching like a newborn foal! Are you giving up? Is that the best you got? eh shut up! Not yet! The moment I agitated him, Toulowe, who was about to collapse for a moment, raised his sickle with an uppercut from below. The sickle passed by my face, as I dodged at the last minute with the sway. Heh, thats right! Its not over yet! My legs stopped. But my hands havent stopped yet. At first he was puzzled by me, but again, Toulowes fighting spirit was ignited. How many days? How many months? How many years? How much has it accumulated? Haiiii! Hai hai hai hai hai hai hai! Dont put it in words, just let it out! Noisy! Theres no point hitting someone who has lost the will to fight. But if hes still giving his best if he hasnt burned out yet Ill fan that spark. You, push luck! Ah Ah, did I push it too far? When he jumped into my pocket, I thought it was an upper with the left sickle, but as I was focusing on the bottom and he actually tried to swing his right down from above. If that was the case, it will hit. But if I jump now, I could avoid it. But even if I charge in like this Great Demon Cork Screw Blow! Bpupu!? I rushed in regardless, and threw a right cork screw to Toulowes body. A half-hearted punch wont work, so add a twist to increase the penetrating power. And at the same time, blood spilled out from my face . tte~ you cut me but, shallow! you on purpose Toulowes sickle slashed my cheek. But after all, its just the cheek. It hurts, but its not a fatal wound. Rather, it was more of a risk to jump in haphazardly and lose my stance for fear of being injured. I wouldnt have thought or calculated like this before. but today my head is buzzing. Hehe, hows that? Manly, right? Huh!? Thats right if a man is afraid of one or two injuries how can he go out into the world? And, because it jumped in without fear of the injury, Toulowes body wobbled for a moment by the blow. Now was the time to strike. So~~~~reeeee!! Great Demon Rush!! The high-speed rush of lefts and rights were beat into the body. Toulowes weak point might be his neck, but I dont have to aim for it. Already in the fight against Toulowe, he was struck with a smash, corkscrew and body blow. Then, with this barrage of hits Earth Gah, Gu, same point Yes, dont just hit the body. Focus on the same points that Ive hit so far. That way, the accumulated punches. Ill blow a hole in You! Picuaaa! oh? Then, Toulowe finally jumped back, and retreated with some distance from me to escape. Apparently, he still had enough legs to jump? Gih gugi. brat heh, youre looking down on me just because Im a kid, right? Toulowe stared at me like hes grinding his teeth. However, he was unlikely to let the momentum get the better of him and jump on me again or anything. Toulowes legs seemed to have already reached their limits. He was beaten with my fist, his body was hurt and his movement was already dull. And then Fu, ha, fuhahahahahah, g-good, Earth, thats right, viciously beat that bug and capture it right away, that it is! just as I was feeling better, a pigs hoarse voice sounded. H-Here, if you do the credit for saving me and catching the bug, Ill do you the favor of permitting you in the Imperial City again DDDD. Shut up, damn piiiiiiiig!! So, I said that. I shouted a foul-mouthed word at the Minister from a prestigious family. P, Pig pig?! Wh, who are? Earth! You shit, w-who the hell, who are you talking about? So, Shut it! Me this guy and it doesnt matter if youre human, demon, or hoodlum, we all speak the common language called fighting. dont interrupt with your pig language. Yes, youre a nuisance. Were clashing with each other. I wont let anyone interfere with this. Human too What? That see as pig? At that time, Toulowe asked me so. Thinking a little bit about it. Well no, maybe its disrespectful to pigs, right? Pigs are really smart creatures. I see. Earth violent but. amusing. Heh, is that so hey, wait a minute! V-Violent, you cut me, bit my shoulder, youve gone beyond violent and into savage, you know! Wrong. Earth scary Wha haha geez dont lose focus and chat in the middle of a fight. I also felt relaxed for a moment and smiled bitterly at the friendly conversation between the acts of the fight. I wonder if its the same with Toulowe, as a somewhat subtle atmosphere flowed. However.. But we still have to settle this. I know Yes, its not over yet. Even Toulowe hasnt gone all out yet. I catch you okay So.. dont say things like that in the middle of a fight. catch. can agree He felt a little eager to die. Toulowe it may be cheesy, but I sympathize with your situation it was bad luck to be caught and spotted by the minister. thats why hes special, not everyone in the Empire is like that. oh, I cant tell you what I am I am me, and I left the Imperial Capital because I couldnt stand a lot of things. Earth too. And I cant say Im going to save you cant tell you that Im going to let you get out of here and take you to the Demon Realm I cant change anything right now. But so the least I can do now. is put my body on the line and get along with you. all the way to the end. understand But no matter what happens, there is no objection to the fight now on either side. This is my strongest blow And, Toulowe opened his legs wide and was poised. With trembling feet, you cant jump in, but you can firmly support your body. Without taking a step back, he took a stance as if to intercept me. In other words, Im the one who should come first. Then, I also launch the strongest blow which jumps in without fearing for injury or life. Lets go! Great Demon Jolt Blow! Like throwing yourself out, a full swing with the power and weight of the whole body! Praying Mantis Demolition Fist!! I was intercepted, with all his might, Toulowe put his strength into one mid-level thrust. Unlike previous high-speed attacks, he focused his strength on a single point. The thrust deeply dug into my side as I jumped in. Bhugug!!?? By that amount, my Jolt pierced the same point even deeper, without an inch of difference . Pu, pu oof. Finally, my knee completely collapsed and Toulowe went down. And Toulowe not win. enough give up Earth strong In the end, that was all he said, and fell down on the spot with a thud. Like that, my rival. Im the one who is grateful thanks to you I will move on to the next stage. I expressed gratitude for my growth and declared that I would move forward. Chapter 85: Another Conclusion In the excitement of the battle, there isnt much pain. The fangs were thrust into both shoulders, the side was gouged, and warm blood was felt. But now, the aftertaste of the victory that I earned was greater. Honey! The woman who watched over me like that. well, its Shinobu, but she came running up to me. Youre overdoing it again seriously, youre like that red Oni. Ill treat you right nowbut its so coolyour bare bloodstained body, a really nice treat, thank you. Shinobu ran up to me with an angry, excited attitude. But before I get that treatment first Shinobu treat Toulowe. Yes? Ea Earth? I asked her to give Toulowe treatment, who still couldnt stand up, rather than me. Both Shinobu and Toulowe seemed to be surprised at my words. Honey what are youwith how much this Mantis has done to you? Well, thats okay, isnt it? My fight with this guy is over already. I dont want to deal with future consequences. B, but please Shinobu She seemed a little hesitant, but when I bowed my head down, Shinobu suddenly started to flutter. Hah~ thats terrible, you. taking advantage of my weakness. I realized that its true that the one who falls in love first loses. I-Is that so So, you could at least respond to the exchange diary in earnest. Saying that, Shinobu walked over to Toulowe. To be honest, she said some things that were too straightforward for me to react to. Im so embarrassed. Now First of all, I left Shinobu alone, and when I looked back, I found Bro and the Dark Elf, both of whom seemed to have already settled the matter. Hey, good work, brother. Dont screw around. Whos a brother? Like Id want a dumb big brother I cant understand. Kakkakka, dont be like that~. But it was a good fight. I just want us to exchange a siblings cup. Humph, you must be joking. It seemed he had a good in its own right, and Bro was smiling, though he was injured. Well, Chitsues escorts originally attacked him. And the somewhat sullen-looking Dark Elf sat down upon the floor with a sigh. What a mess I thought Id go back to the Demon Realm after rampaging as much as revenge on humans, this mess quickly, kill me, violate me, do as you please, its fine. Hey hey, dont carelessly say things like that. Wh-what? I mean, that was a pretty cool fight, even for a girl. tch what are you talking about, you The dark elf Skevern, who didnt show any intention to resist, seemed resigned. Even though things appeared to be completely settled now. I dont think its possible. Do you shake hands when the fight is over? This is the Surface world though youre a half-breed, but if you inherited the blood of a demon, you understand whats going to happen after this, dont you? Yeah Its overIm done Or are you going to help me? I cant Im not motivated to join hands with such a person. Skevern said so in a self-mocking and offhanded manner. At that speech, as expected even Bro was at a loss for words. And that was the time. Waha, wahahahahahaha! Really, you all caused such a stir only to go meek in the end, bunch of freaks, see! As soon as the scene had finally settled, Chitsue barged into the place. Yes, this guy is here. Earth, youll be punished for insulting me, Bro, youll pay for disobeying me, but First of all, you, ah you guys! The insect will be used in Duel Monsters until it dies, and Skevern will be kept in an underground brothel as a pervert utility for the rest of her life, that they will! Minister Chitsueyou know Shut up, Bro, I wont listen to you anymore! Hes so full of rage that the aftertaste of the victory earned with great pains was erased splendidly. Now Good Grief So, what are you gonna do, Bro? Will you still go on with your distinction rhetoric and earn this pigs pocket money in this gambling den as before? You Skevern, and Toulowe too, as things are they can return to their original lives again. no, theyve knocked up a more miserable life, and youre just going to linger in your hometown like you always have? Even if its a hoodlum, would you also say that? Bro was unusually silent to the question, which included my sarcasm. Yes, he was puzzled by this too. When it comes to this point, the level of talk is different from baguette heads direct sales. And you already know that, dont you? Toulowe and Skevern and the matter with this minister, it wont be solved simply by bowing your head, taking responsibility and getting beaten the hell up. It doesnt matter to me what happens to this gambling den or what happens to the hoodlums. It didnt matter. As for Toulowe, I didnt feel like taking him to the Demon Realm or letting him escape. However, I will strike it with all my might. That was about it. As for Bro, even if I couldnt agree with him, I felt like we could at least handle this issue together. I mean, I havent been around as long as you have, but I know that much even if I dont know the world as much as you do. Certainly maybe sobut even so I cant simply abandon it, this harsh place I know. Whatever the reason, youre so committed to this town and this place that you would risk your life. I understand that resolution but you cant afford to live like that. But then I say. At first, I wasnt motivated to go that far with Toulowe. Its just a matter of fighting as an enemy and giving cheap sympathy, or at the very least, a serious fight. But, strangely, with Toulowe, maybe because we clashed with each other with all our might even if he was a criminal already claiming Its nothing to do with me was no longer enough. Now that the fight is over, my heart was as shaken as it was before the fight. Hah~thats right. from hating each other, to acknowledging each other before we realized to exchange fists and before you know it, you become good friendsthere are fights like that once in a while. cant stop them. And? What are you going to do? Im not asking you what to do. Im just going to do this. With that said, I stood in front of the Toulowe who couldnt get up after being treated by Shinobu, as if to face Chitsue. Earth you what are you doingare you? You what are you trying to do to my rival? Youdo you know what youre doing? What am I doing? It means that Im opposing an Imperial Minister. The opposition to the minister is, so to speak, an act of betrayal to the Empire. Well, its too late now. It doesnt matter to me about hoodlum rules or responsibilities. I wont let a pig like you take away a rival who I had a decent fight with . I, still have much more before were done! So you want to use Toulowe until he dies in this gambling den? Then, such a rotten place, Ill crush it!! Wh, wha what will you do!? That was my answer. Thats why You crush hey hey Thats why lets settle this Bro.. right now, the way you hoodlums tend to. What!? You dont bend. You dont break. You even risk your life. Thats why you cant change your mind and let go of this gambling den, right? A man who sticks to himself, shows no weakness, and just continues to live as a hoodlum. That figure showed me a way of life as a man that I had never seen before. Thats why Ive already understood that hes not the kind of guy who can do this with words. Ill make that decision by force. In the end, this is the only way to go. Youwith your body like that, you still? This is just fine. Youre the same to begin with. We were both in tatters. However, the only way to decide the future from here is to use our bodies to clash with each other. You and I are going to settle it. Hmm if you win, well disband if I win, well be as good as ever. that how you want it to be settled? What to do from here on out? I told him that if he was already a delinquent, he should act like a delinquent and leave it to the winner of the fight from here on out. Wha-, h, hey, Earth! Bro! Y-You guys, wh, why are you ignoring mewhat are you doing, to do? Ha? He? Hold on, whats happening? Arent you guys friends? Honey? Earth Of course, everyone in this place was surprised with a look of dismay. But it cant be helped. This is the only way. Regardless of the pain engraved all over the body, simply throw everything with this body at the opponent. So youre okay with lifting the restrictions, right? Treainar. Dear me With this power that was sealed when I fought Toulowe, Ill give Bro some guidance. And Ill finish it in an instant! Breakthrough!! Even if my body suffered a lot of injury, I can use it enough because I didnt use any magic power. All thats left is to throw myself out without fear, just like before. .. Geez. youre dazzling, youre really I wouldnt have let you meekly stay a delinquent. Dont talk like you can dream forever! I kicked the floor hard and jumped at Bro. I didnt use small tricks anymore, such as shifting the timing in steps. I just ran straight to Bro. Lets go, Oraaaa! tch, uooooooh! Arcane True Zenith Crescent Kick!! Counter with a front kick. Its driven into my liver. But Gah d, dont care! Eh!? Great Demon Temple! For a moment, I was stopped by Bros foot, but I didnt care, moved forward and hit a blow into his defenseless temple. Tsu, gu you Hehe, I learned from the fight against Toulowe. When we had fought in town I tried to avoid all of your kicking techniques, so there was a lot of useless movements and I was tossed around. So if I jump in like this without fear of being hit a little, I can do as much as I want! Bro, who rolled down the floor after being struck by my fist, smiled while distorting his face in pain. He looked like hes going to say You did it to the way I let him cut my flesh and bone. Geez, growing up in such a short timeI envy you! Arcane True Zenith Three-Stage Series Roundhouse Kick!! If you stay in the same place forever, you wont be able to do it! Ke, you dont know anything about my life! Let your feet do the talking! Hoodlum Hoodlum Hoodlum, you use the word Hoodlum as a convenient excuse! Treainar said that the kick has three times as much power as the punch. In other words, it wasnt worth taking one shot to give one punch back. Im the one whos going to get hurt first. But I cant fall down. I dont use being hoodlum as an excuseyou may not understand this way of life Im living but because of how we are, this place that we got is more important than anything elseit may look like a rotten lust-filled space swirling with filthy human desires to you, but its a treasure to us. Thats why we cant easily give it up. Thats why I said Ill destroy it! Bro stepped in and aimed at my side, which was gouged by Toulowe. Arcane True Zenith Middle Kick! Here! Nu, wh, at? Bros right middle kick. But I saw it coming. I didnt evade it, I dared to take it once, and I caught it with my left arm tightly against my leg. After that, I thrust into the inner thigh of Bros right leg with my free right hand. Great Demon Screw Hook!! Nu, ga ah, Ngaaaahh!! The smile disappeared from Bros face and only had a painful expression. And at the same time, the feeling that remained in my fist. Gu, ah Tsu You. Destroy the right leg. Bros footwork stopped. I thought so, but As I said beforefor you its a waste. to stay here forever. Thats why dont make it easy for me! Oh!? Bro dared to hit a high kick with the right, which should have been broken. I quickly defended with my arm, but my arm went numb. Bro still had a lot of power left. As you can see, Im a half-demon Im not a human or a demon. There was no place for someone on the Surface or the Demon Realm but we had a fight once. we clashed into each other I was able to understand the hoodlums they accepted me as a comrade who protected the community together, and they fought with me they laughed with me. sometimes they cried with me I cant leave them alone and pretend I dont know! The moment I defended, he immediately swung his leg with a low kick. This place is not only mine, yeh! Taking it straight, really hurt after all. With one shot, my leg went numb and my knee collapsed a little Youre a great chap. Im glad you put your body up, but its over! Bro ran up my collapsed knee like a stepping stone, and with that momentum, he threw his knee at my face Arcane True Zenith Shining Wizard! Great Demon Head-butt! Iyaaaa!!?? At that knee, I launched ahead-butt. Im used to it. If I dont close my eyes, the impact Ill receive is clearly within expectations. Uo, oh, gut tsuu But, it would be a painful blow for Bro. I heard the sound of Bros right knee getting completely crushed on my forehead. And with the destruction of his knee and thigh, Bros right leg is of no use anymore. Hehemaybe because of a friend who understood me like that its not hard to understand. Me, too I wanted someone who would recognize me, as myself, regardless of my title or house thats why if such a person emerged somehow and if its for that person, Ill risk myself as much as I want I know that feeling. What? But it means I understand, too. in other words, it doesnt have anything to do with being a hoodlum or staying in your hometown, right? Tsu youre saying that youve lost your mind Even if he couldnt use his right leg, Bros will to fight hasnt broken yet. He flew high with only the left foot, swung the left foot as it is, and tried to hit me. Arcane True Zenith ? Sky Axe Drop!! The foot technique swung with the power that made me think it could split my head in two, I Here! Great Demon Smash! Eh!!?? You, how long have you just lingered in your comfort zone!! Eye wide open, identify the foot technique, and strike with the fist. DDDDDeehh!!?? My fist and Bros foot collide. At that moment, a few fingers in my knuckle probably broke Guh, gaaaaaahh!! The sound of Bros Achilles tendon being torn and a loud groaning voice echoed. And to Bro, whose legs are destroyed and distorted in pain. Clench your teeth, and fly! Eh!? Great Demon Overhand!! The Finishing Blow. I never hit it in town. The form is also a mess, just a big swinging punch with a lot of momentum. But it finally hit. Hah~ hah~ Well, if you still want to stay here forever, then its fine. to begin with, I wasnt one of you. simply Im just going to have to do what I have to do. Bro was punched in the face and violently hit to the ground after crashing into the floor wall. He doesnt seem to have lost consciousness, but Kak ha you knowgeez, Master and Same blurred only just passing throughGaha I stopped. the former path I was trying to go towards. strength the way I used to be Bro, who was hit against the wall, no longer had power in the body, and showed no sign of coming towards me. Yes I already when the Mafia was destroyed I was already burned outand.. I stayed knowing that theres nothing ahead of this road at the very least, I tried to protect my place with my friends.and I couldnt win However, Bro looked at me and muttered something as if somewhat refreshed. Hey, what are you grumbling about? Isnt it enough? Then, Bro slowly looked up at my question. Hey, you have been taking care of a lot of extra things or doing some kind of extra work I dont think youre a fool Why is that? Is that how well you got along with that Toulowe Mantis? I chuckled at the question. Yes, Im not the kind of guy who would normally do this. Im not a hoodlum, so why am I doing this? The other daymet a demon, but he had a bigger heart than anyone else and weve become good friends. What? But its because hes kinder than anyone else he disappeared, saying he would be a nuisance to me if he was around. I couldnt reassure my good friend because I was weak its related to the racial barrier, maybe its because I could only prove it with my mouth Yes, Ill never forget the regret and helplessness of that time. Thats why, even if its a demonwe were able to connect with each other with our fists to some extent. If I turn a blind eye to them and say that they are nothing to me I will never be able to repay Mr. Aka, who considered me his best friend if I think so after all I have to do something about itthats what I thought. Thats right You, too youve been through a lot, yeh. After listening to my words seriously, Bro exhaled as if somewhat convinced. I cant help the man who watched us as we were dazzling. got to give my final notice. Huh? Are you sure? Oh. Thats enough Ive got the answer. Then Bro said that and smiled. It was a bit dumb with teeth falling out, but he had a bright smile like a kid. H-Hey, hey, wh-whats going on? Hey, wh, whats the meaning of this, see? Bro! Earth! You guys go off on your own, what the hell, what is? In the end, the two of us finally calmed down, and Chitsue shouted at us saying, Enough! Then, Bro, who has already given his answer, and said with a neutral expression. Sorry, Minister Chitsue I dont think I can beat this guy who says he wants to destroy this place What!? Bros answer made at the end of the fight. Im really sorry And..thank you for taking care of me. You punk! And as he dragged his broken legs, Bro said so as he protected Toulowe, Skevern and the others, and turned to face Chitsue. Chapter 86: The Last Distinction Patroen Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!! While Bro, who had been stubborn and refused to yield until now, gave in after losing the fight, and on the other hand, with a rather relieved expression, he rebelled against Chitsue. I as of now accept the discharge from being your personal dog Bro, y-you, you! After all Ive done for you, and this is how you repay me! Uh huh, and for that reason I apologize. What!? The pig turned red with rage. Chitsue. And Bro looked back at the stunned Skevern And let these guys go too. Wh at!? If you ask me, I think their punishments arent really fair rather, it would be worse for you if its found out that you were trying to fatten up your pocket by using these guys, right? Well, my guess is that these crimes arent officially and fairly judged, and that youre the one whos been pulling the strings with all sorts of behind-the-scenes trickery to entrap them. D-Dont be ridiculous! What a convenient thing to say in the midst of such a sloppy mess! How dare you, who are also the trash of the Empire, give this opinion?! Of course, Chitsue found such a thing unacceptable. Listen, why do you think the world is at peace now, no! Hey, Earth, is it thanks to your father, you think? This is the same as a plain jailbreak in an era without war yes, in an era without war, it is we politicians who keep the world of peace without war! That youre enjoying the peace that I have made, and instead of returning the favor to me, you ingrates dare to have an opinion, you do. I guess so I dont really understand noble work. Ill follow the distinction properly. You and me. Chitsue furiously criticized Bros defiant state. I seeI heard that he was only taking a nap in Congress, but he was working hard. Well, no matter which one or rather, distinction? Hey, Bro, youre still And then Kikikikiki, ki, Gii Gii!! Eh!!?? The door of the back room opened, and a small shadow popped out from inside in fright. It was the goblin that had disappeared before I knew it. Yasashi! What are you doing? Skevern also asked in surprise, and the goblin appeared with a jerk, and behind it Garurururu Kyupi? Kyu? Kyu They were monsters such as demonic wolves and insects who were fighting in Duel Monsters. H, hey, you bastard, what are you doing? Theyre all mine, and some of them were bought at tonights auction! Gieeh!? Ugly goblins, what are you letting out of their cages, there! The goblin that was frightened by Chitsues yelling. But even so, it didnt seem to run away, and Gigigi Gigigiiigi (Mutsagouro) Huh? Hoh~can it use that? Somehow, it cast a spell on itself. For a moment, we opened our eyes, but the next moment the goblin headed for Bro . I beg of you. Please help these children too. Eeeh!!?? The goblin spoke! Goblins are intelligent, have villages, tribes, and cultures, and understand human language. However, even if they understood the language, I have read in the picture book that they do not speak human words. What, ho, how I listened. I heard the story of these children. They were caught suddenly in the woods even when they had done nothing. So they say. I felt sorry for them. Please help. Wh, wha Whaaaaat!? The goblin who uttered human words spoke of the feelings of monsters on their behalf. They have family. They say. They say they want to go home. They say they dont want to fight. Ka~ Are you serious? Such a goblin. at Yasashis words, Bro held his head down and made a complicated expression. I thought monsters were the same as animals there are dogfights, bullfights, cockfights in the surface world, and if its soOh, dear Because animals and monsters dont speak human language, it may be that my heart didnt hurt too much. Even human beings can eat cows and pigs without a thought because they dont say a word. But if you hear their words like this Ha, hahahaha, this is good, good! A goblin that speaks human language. I didnt know you were such a rarity! It will likely make money at the freak show or an auction, that it will! However, it seems that such a goblins heart-wrenching words did not reach Chitsue. Somehow, when it came this far, its kind of hard to believe that he is a guy who doesnt even blink. And.. Geez, weve finally gotten in, right? Whoa, they all look messed up, right? Pathetic. Hey, Minister, are you safe? Oh, but look at it. Somehow, the monsters and the damned Bro brat are also tattered, arent they? Isnt it our shift? And that was the time. tsu, youre late, see! What were you doing, look here! Even though Im paying, where were you? Very nearly, I might have died. You see! My bad, minister. The entrance was so crowded that we couldnt get in. No excuses, alright! Get rid of these rubbish, do it now! This time, dozens of adult men slithered in from the entrance of the gambling den in a crowd. None gave the impression of any disposition, and they had the same vibe as Chitsues guards now lying on this floor. Hey, hey who the hell are they hey, these guys! And, Bros expression changed when he saw the adults. I see, the ones laying around here I thought Ive seen them somewhere the Bockmati Family!? The Bockmati Family? It should have been crushed. Fufufufu, thats right, it is. Its impossible for the executives, but these guys, who were the lower-ranking members, only got a short prison term. Wh, at!? Recently, Ive had a hard time hiring official warriors for escorts, and above all, they monitor activities behind the scenes, and its inconvenient because serious and inflexible ones would try to report to His Majesty and Hiro right away. In that respect, these guys will do anything as long as theyre paid, so its convenient. He hired short-term prison thugs to form a private escort group, and then used it to act behind the scenes. Its as if this person was more like the Mafia than a Minister. Heh, leave it to me, Minister. Bro used to make me drink boiling water. The monsters are to be caught alive, and the rest shredded, no problem? Hmm? That other kid. huh? Where have I seen him before And the adults who appeared in a swarm smiled and tried to surround us. It clearly created a violent atmosphere. So, here we are, Bros body was in no condition to fight anymore, and the others Honey this is our first collaboration No, no Oh, you Next to me, Shinobu was very motivated. Apparently, she will be going on a rampage with me. Well, thats fine No choice, well thenDDDD I was about to rout all the adults away, wondering if I could do as I pleased. But Thats enough you. Bro!? With that said, Bro dragged her broken legs to Chitsue. And.. The hoodlum Bro is out of business as of today! Huh!? Bro used his fist, which he had never shown in his previous battles. Eh!!!?? Bro had only used kicks in the fights with me. He had an obsession with his feet. Even though the mans legs were hurt, he beat Chitsue with his fist as he declared his retirement. Pue, Pa, ah you puuuuuunk! His cheeks were swollen, his nose bled, and his eyes were in tears as he wriggled about the floor. Neither I nor the adults could immediately react to the scene. In such a situation, Bro looked back at Skevern I dont think itll end with this, but youll be able to lessen your grudges with this, yeh? Y, you And everything else Ill leave in the hands of the Empire. With a determined expression on his face, Bro grabbed the fluttering Chitsues chest and forcibly pulled it. This guy Hey, Bro! What are you trying to. Ill drag him along like this, and turn myself in to the Imperial City. Ha Haah!? Events and transactions using monsters in this gambling den I will testify to everything, including any connection with the Anti-Imperialists. Bros distinction when he said he would graduate from delinquency. However, the moment he said that, the adults naturally got angry. Nah, this fucking crap! No way, our moneyman the Minister and are you going to shut down this gambling den? From now on, when were just about to make a big profit to revive the family tch, like hell well let that happen! Hey, boys, lets do it! Oh, this fucker, Im going to kill you! Thats right. In the first place, theres no way theyre going to allow that. And most importantly Pu, Gyaha Guwahahaha, m-moron, and you just, who do you think I am, you trash. Hmm? Chitsue, as he was pulled by Bro, smiled with ridicule, even though he was in tears. Im a minister, you see! Or, if you were to take me to the Imperial City and hand me over to the Imperial Knights, who would believe the testimony of scum like you? Naive, and this fool, me! And youre the mastermind behind this riot, and above all, to think you would hit me, the greatest minister in the world, and get away with it, nuh-uh! Youll definitely get the death penalty, see! Thats right. Even if the other party is rotten, he was a minister. In the first place, he used the hoodlums for labor at the gambling den so that they could be cut off whenever something went wrong. The testimony of the savage delinquents or the words of the Minister of the Imperial Capital. Which one would the world believe? As for me? But now Im Fufufufu, the resemblance to that extent. Eh!!? Goblins, adults, and who the hell is it this time? As I was about to scream Not again!? to the new people, I was surprised to see that person. The brilliance of the passionate youth I just couldnt help gazing at it. Therefore, any further redundancy. Ill varnish away. That Old man was there. The young half-breed that your testimony is accurate, this one will be a witness. If you will take responsibility and reveal everything I will communicate the remarks directly to Emperor Solja so that this one can protect and judge fairly and impartially. It was the Old man who helped me get in. Ah no no way? Shinobu. What is it? Honey Ill see you later. I love you ? poof. H, hey!? The moment she saw the Old man, Shinobu, who was by my side, screamed and backed away, finally said something embarrassing to me, and while throwing a kiss, disappeared in a puff of smoke. No, why!? Do you know him? Oh no, this Old man was from Japone, but Hey, what now, all the guests and hoodlums should have gone out! Who are you, shitty old timer! Hey, whats that? Are you a customer? I dont know who you are, but its an internal mess, so its dangerous, could you leave? Yes. This is just a matter within the Empire. I dont know which country you are from, but you shouldnt go deeper ~? Ora, get the hell out of here or Ill sink you! Adults mercilessly swore at the Old Man saying, Youre unrelated so leave. Yes, no matter where the Old Man is from, hes probably a foreigner. And since this is a matter within the Empire, he was warned not to interfere. But Do be silent! As long as the matter involves transcendental issues of Demons, borders are irrelevant as people living on the same world! If there is any suspicion of violation of international law stipulated as common to mankind, it is not a problem for only the Empire! And Minister Chitsue We cant overlook the perverse deeds, the abuse, and the excessive use of power by the politician. The Old man raised his voice for the first time. Minister Chitsue. Ive had the opportunity to investigate this gambling den in a number of ways. In fact, most of the merchants that you have brought in through your mediation are actually Anti-Imperialists and all the people involved are Anti-Coalition forces. Nu Wha, nu Earlier, I heard that a young man made a deal without mediating you, and it seemed to be a problem as he was an Anti-Imperialist, but all of that was set up by you, wasnt it? The objective is to make it easier for young ones to accept the revision of the gambling den rules. Ugu!? Hey thats While being a politician of the Allied Forces, to ignore the rights of Demons and provide this space which is also a source of funds for Anti-Imperialists and Anti-Coalition organizations. Neither Otentou-sama nor I will ever forgive you! After all, this Old man is not a regular person. And Ah this fellow, I never!? So that is how it is It looked like Treainar noticed something, too. Chapter 87: Moving on Who the hell is this geezer, ha? Bro, Earth, who do you think I am? This, insolence, see! Quickly get the geezer too! Chitsue, who was more conscious of the words the Old man directed at him rather than who he was, ordered the goons to capture him. Then the Old man sighed. Fufu Solja has it hard, too Im much obliged to the Pauhala familys predecessors and owe a debt of gratitude, eternally. well, I saved that one many times as well. Hmm? Hey, now, Old man, are you referring to His Majesty in that manner? And, the moment the adults took out their weapons one after another and were ready to attack, two men appeared out of nowhere beside the Old man. O-roukou, I have a report! Ah But before that, these ones shall we ? Those two are the men that the Old man brought with him. However Hmm, for the time being, as it has come to this, it cant be helped. Ashisotu-san, Kesu-san please stand down you two. Ill discipline them personally. Ha~ again After telling them not to interfere, the next moment, the Old man took off his mask. From under it, I thought the Old man was as thin as a dead branch, but the light of eyes and his belligerent smile were very different from the gentle image I had when I first met him. Huh? That Old man Somewhere if I remember correctly. at the Academy something Tis said that human life expectancy is short. Surely to think he was still alive Treainar chuckled, somewhat dumbfounded. And Now, shall we Calm doooooownn! Ah, excuse my sudden large voice. Weve something to declare. Tha, o, n-nu!? To. Ashisotu-san!? No, you should have done this from the beginning. Youre of old age, therefore please refrain from scuffles. As the Old man was about to run, the man called Ashisotu took out an accessory, something like a medal with some symbol on it and held it up. As the Old man tried to run forward, he immediately slipped down. But more than that Ah That mark is Me, too. Eeh, wh, wh wha, huh!? ah Both Chitsue and the adults became speechless when they saw the symbol and the revealed true face of the Old man. Yes, Ive seen it, too. And I finally remembered why the Old man looked familiar. Thats right, its a textbook! In a history textbook. huh? Textbook tte, wha!? He once fought deadly battles with the Demon Kings army Former Deputy Commander of the Ground Allied Forces established to bring together the justice of all mankind, including the Empire and Japone. Hes Lord Mikado'' Eh!!? So dont resist. Even if you resist, everyone here. this one might kill you in less than ten seconds. no some eradication Im extremely aware of that name. or rather. I should say legend. he is also a war hero, Mikado! L, L Lord Mikado. wh, why why, as for this, discourtesy I wh, why, in a place like this And, as expected, Chitsue found it unbearable, and immediately fell on both knees and hung his head on the spot. Fufufufu, you dont have to humble yourself, Minister Shtsui. Ive already stepped down from my position. whats more, I am a vassal of Emperor Solja of the Dipercha Empire, not particularly another subordinate . although as an advisor of the Union, I am permitted to survey member states. Gu, u ha, no, th-that is that. Well, I dont have the authority to judge you therefore, I must only report the facts as they are. Including Bro Glenns testimony. On top of that, we will conduct a fair and equitable investigation, and if as a result, you are found violating the common international laws of the Union you can expect harsher words from the Imperial and Allied forces. Tha, no, such a I, I I justjust He has already retired from active duty. However, his voice and influence still held great power in the Surface World. The hero who had been fighting the Demon Realm and the Demon Kings Army long before my parents were born, I heard that even the Seven Heroes were no match for him. Bro Glenn is that alright with you? Ha~, haha already I cant tell what is what. but its an honour to meet you, Old man uh, Lo-Lord Mikado? Fufufufu, I dont mind, right now Im a mere Old timer. At this unexpected tempest, Bro was laughing as if he was amazed. However, there was no objection at all to Bro, the Old man. no, I nodded to Mikado. Hey, Bro you is that alright with you? Even if you testify, youre either way, youll be implicated as well, right? Oh, thats okay. Im like I used to be like you now. Also, I have to be able to walk on my own feet. so thats okay. everyone in the Kamikaze Gang. its already Ill have you walk on your own feet. I dont know how much crime Bro is guilty of, but hes at least innocent, if not blameless . Perhaps, it is possible that he would be sent to prison as it is. But, Originally the place made by the adults . I and Minister Ushitsui took over. responsibility. no, were going to have to pull the curtain back. Hoodlums. were moving on. Bro laughed that he was prepared for it all. tch, even though youre delinquent from beginning to end so you intend to be stylish even though youre a worthless hoodlum to the world! Oh, thats cool, isnt it? So, even if something happens in the future dont be like me. If your heart rots and youre about to lose your way, remember this stupid hoodlum and try not to do the same, right? Brother. Thats why I dont need a stupid brother like you I already said that. Kakkakaka! So I couldnt say much more. And.. Fufufufufu be that as it may you are Earth, arent you? Huh!? I saw you only once as a baby. I didnt notice it at first because you dont look like Hiro, but. why are you here? I was listening to your conversation with Ushitsui, and it seems youve done something wrong Do you know who I am? No, maybe thats the case. Because, this Old man hes not only a comrade of my father and my mother. but their master in the war Well, rather than that, why am I here? That is If you dont mind, will you tell me what happened? Both Hiro and Mamu are comrades who shed blood and raised the same justice and cause, even if our countries were different, theyre like grandchildren to me. which makes you, like my great-grandson. whathappened And more than anything else Ive been watching your fight, and it made my heart leap if I can help you, I want to help you. Saying that, Mikado asked me in the same kind and gentle air as when I first met him. If I cant say anything about that question. Ah yes, O-roukou. This is a report I couldnt say earlier, but Hmm? What is it, Ashisotu-san? I was informed by a merchant who was among the fleeing guests earlier Princess Phianse, daughter of Emperor Solja and Mamu seem to be heading for this town, and hes already right under our noses. What!? Is that true? Huh? Wh at? Mother? The princess? Why? How? Do you have anything to do in this town? No, now it cant befor me? But then why the princess? But anyway, my mother is heading to this town. Broooo! Leadeeeeer. Bro? H, hey, this is wh-whats going on the minister, too. I mean, Bro, whats with the injuries? Ah, well, Ill talk about it later. So, what happened? At that time, the baguette head had a sudden change in his expression. N, now at the entrance of the town th, the princess the princess of this country, and Mamu of the Seven Heroes, came along with a few others! The guests and merchants were already in a big panic, and Mamu and the others said, What the hell is this all about? I mean, Im already out there panicking hey, what do you want me to do? I mean, seriously Kakkaka Oh, come to think of it, I heard they were coming soon. no way, I didnt think they would be here today. did they come to this town in such a hurry ah well personally, it saves me a lot of trouble. Its just In that situation, Bro sighed, and at the same time put his hand on my shoulder. Its inconvenient for you. What!? Bro smiled at me as if he were sensing something. Bro no way, you. about me. About that? I dont know you. Youre a good buddy. Thats all I know. So.. you may be able to go home, but if you still dont want to go home if thats the path youre on, then you should go now. Just, Ill say it over and over again, but dont be like me, yeh? And then he hit me on the back with his hand and pushed me out. Hes telling me to, Go. Huh, at first I was wondering what to do, but But maybe you What? Masters twisted ambition and ideology that fellows situation. nuh-uh. Master? Fellow? What are you talking about? Whaaaat, if you happen to meet my Master, who is also my first love and see themselves as my Sister, someday I didnt really understand what Bro was saying. Master? Sister? What does anything have to do with it? In the end, Bro eventually looked up without telling me what he meant. Come on, later then! Saying that, he slapped me on the back again, saying words reminiscent of a lifes farewell. In response to those words, I Yeah, Ill see you later. Thats right, I returned it. What? What are you doing, Earth? Now that Mamu is here, we need to talk. Breakthrough!! Huh? Goodbye, Elder! Eh!? The Old man showed me kindness to help me in many ways, however Im sorry, but Ive already put my blunder in the past and moved on. Now that I didnt want to go back, I activated a breakthrough and ran out of the place in an instant. I jumped out of the gambling den, the stairs, and the town. Heeeeeey, everyone, be quiet! Theyre not all blacklisted merchants! For some reason, mother was holding sluggish merchants on both sides. What exactly do you mean? Moreover, according to what Ive heard, Minister Chitsue is here. Im not listening to anything! Hey, get out of the way and let us in! The princess raised her voice while showing her annoyance to panicked nobles and delinquents Hey, Im going to capture the merchants who are trying to escape, Coman, Fu. And well hear what happened. Fe, u, uh-hun, I understand, Rebal em, wi, with my flute. Right away, Ill manipulate them all and make them confess. erm, no matter what theyre hiding, theyll spit it all out. Coman its been a long time, but to be honest, I mean. thats scary, isnt it? So, even them? Rebal. Coman. And even Fu. The purpose is no, dont think about it. Eeh, Little man! Eeehh!!!??? By the time that voice was heard, it was too late. If even one step behind in my breakthrough state, no one can catch up anymore. In addition Hey, Earth! Hey, wait! Wait, Earth! Little man please please talk to me! Earth, where are you going? Its me. Im right here, Earth! Stop, st, stay there! Earth, what are you doing? Wait, wont you say anything to us, I wont let you leave again! Thats uh, my flute. uh, no good, out of range. Wait, Earth! Just made it, fortunately the entrance of the gambling den was in turmoil. Even if everyone noticed me, they couldnt kick ordinary people out of the way, so they werent able to chase after me right away. Dont look back, Im I told you to wait, hey, Earth! Little man! Cant you hear me telling you to stop! No, there are only three of them Im sorry, Rebal, Fu, Coman! This is DDDD Leave it to us! Hey, Earth! Only three people scraped through the crowd, jumped out, and chased after me. But more than that. tch Of all people, those three. Darn Hou~, Mamu is a matter of course, that the other two are capable. even if they cannot catch up with you in the breakthrough state, they will never be so far away that they lose sight you Nu When your time expires they might be able to catch up, will they not? Once the breakthrough is lifted, you can catch up. I agreed with what Treainar told me. I mean of course. Even at the best of times, Im pretty tired. And there were three of them. Now that you mention it, I hide and seek, tag or anything else Ive never won against Sadiz. Ive never beaten the princess. not to mention, my mother is a Hero As it is, once the breakthrough expires, they will catch up. Then, regardless of my intention, for now they will take me home? Dont bullshit me. You dont come here, loiter in the past youve cut off and get in the way of my journey. With a click of my tongue, I just ran, ran, and kept on running. While we were in such a chase, none of us had noticed yet. THERE~ ?YOU~ ?ARE~ A shadow was overlooking us against the backdrop of the moon shining in the dark night. Could it be to think I would find it this soon I was to have Bro cooperate with me in the search for it, but Fufufufu my one and only God. about 498340000 seconds since I lost thee for the first time in many years this heart of mine races what that thing means to thee I know not, but whoever has inherited the power of the Great Demon King shall be in my hands! The shadow flapped its jet-black wings and shed tears while smiling. That been said, all those swarming flies shall be erased THAT?ONE?BE?LONGS?TO?ME The madness of the goddess, clad in the armor of a Dark Valkyrie, was closing in on me. DDD Part 3 End DDD Authors Note Ladies and gentlemen, I am always indebted to you. Its been quite a long time, but I think Ill separate the arcs with this. Thank you very much for reading so far. For the time being, its hot, so Ill take it a little slower. Please take care of your health. And now! Translators Note And that ends Part 3, but not Volume 2 of the Light Novel. The LN actually goes on to compile the next 3 chapters into an Epilogue. Thats not all thats different. The fight between Earth and Bro seemed more fleshed and in the Gambling Den Scene before Earth runs off, Shinobu actually hung around which gave us this illustration showing Bro in all his Demonic Glory. This Part has once again been a hell of a ride, and things dont seem like theyll slow down anytime soon. Well with all the ladies chasing our MC how would they? Stick around so we see how things go. Ill take a short break and be back VERY soon. Patrons may enjoy an Extra Chapter from the LN. And I may actually go about revising earlier chapters like I keep telling my self I would. Hope yall doing well and Ill see you next time. Chapter – Earth’s Go Campaign In the middle of the journey. While still in the woods. Kohon, Kohon Mm, Kohon Treainar was next to me, coughing unnaturally. And hes glancing sideways at me. Oi, child the Go board that was purchased in town earlier. you did not forget it, did you? Agh By the way, how many times have you asked this question? I bought a portable, foldable and easy-to-carry Go board as a souvenir in the town of Honeyborough. Treainar seems to be very concerned about it. No, Im not bothered by it. It is likely hes appealing to me. Im not so shallow in my relationship with this guy that I dont understand that. wanna take a break to play a game? Fah! At that moment, Treainars eyes sparkled as the Majesty of the Great Demon King collapsed. I shall play you! Umm, it cannot be helped, child. Um, I will play you! Come on, let us play it! Let us play it right away! After playing a game of Go for the first time in over a dozen years, seems hes been dying to play again. Well, for someone who couldnt interact with the world, his only form of entertainment was to see the scenery in front of him through me, read with me, chat with me, and guide me. And hes been like this since he realized that he could play Go with me. Jeez, Im the only one who can do it Hes so happy, and I cant refuse to play with him like that. I sat on the ground in the forest, opened the Go board, and lined up the pieces. In the meantime, because I line up the stones for two people, I put the Go pieces on both sides, but I made Treainar sit face-to-face in order to create the atmosphere of a game. Come on, child. You may place as many pieces as you will. I shall have you enjoy the Demon Kings move! Treainar looked excited with his arms folded. Its a little annoying. I can place as many pieces as I want. In Go, if there is too much difference in ability, one is allowed to place extra pieces first as a handicap. Which means that there is that much difference in ability between Trainer and me. However, it pissed me off when he said it so blatantly. I dont want to. I can play a little, too, right? Nu, is that so? Well in that case So, lets go! Also, the first move is mine! To be honest, Im not terribly good at Go, but having been trained by Sadiz for a long time, I think Im a decent player. Of course, I cant say that Im stronger than Shinobu from the other day, and I dont think I can beat Treainar, but I was so frustrated that I thought I should at least play the first game with no handicap. Come on, instruct me. Well, then Lower left, stars Well, I was hoping that since its Treainar, hed play me without a handicap and whip me into shape I thought, but Ora Upper right, star Hmm! Lower left Kosumi It was only a few minutes from the start. Ive only played a few moves yet. To be clear, Go is a game that uses dozens of moves to advance. ..reder Hmm? Child ~ I can not hear you~? What was that~? If you do not speak clearly~, I cannot hear ?. Ha! A few minutes from the start, already Treainar was grinning with a smug face after a few moves. The next moment, I was yelling. I?SU?REN?DER you darn idiot! You, what are you playing without mercy! Oh, good heavens, do not get so heated. Usually, you would go easy on me! No, Im the one who said no handicap! But theres a limit! My thoughts were naive. After Shinobu, its his first time playing in a long time, so Treainar ruthlessly cut me down. To invite me and kill me instantly I dont think I can win. Well, now now, settle down, child. Why not continue playing this game a little longer? Huh? When I hung my head with sulky feelings, Treainar made a remark that sounded like whipping a corpse under these circumstances. Moreover, that is Wait a minute, continue this? What are you going to do with this play? No matter how much I can do to this point, even I can understand that winning is not possible anymore. Even if you cannot, I can. ha? No way, how in the Let us exchange your pieces with mine. I shall accept this super-inferior situation as a handicap. Whatd you say? It was such a ridiculous suggestion but I thought I shouldnt make fun of it either. Its true that Im overwhelmingly weaker than Treainar, but its impossible to reverse from such an already annihilated situation. But Ha? Y-youre looking down on me! Dont joke around, that is definitely impossible I didnt know yet. That the opponent was the omnipotent and omniscient Great Demon King. No matter how many hours, days, months, or years it took me, he would strike a string of unthinkable moves one after another. And a few minutes later Never again Im done Ill never play you again. Damn it. From the situation where I was cut off and surrendered, Treainar turned it around and I was cut off again. At this point, I felt ridiculous in many ways. I shed tears. I overturned the board and slept unfaithfully on the spot. Oh, dear! D, did I overdo it? Say, child, once again! Hear? One more time! I will adjust it just right this time, will I not? Once more. No way Im going to bed I cant play Go any more Nuah! Oh, tis quite cruel! T-tis so. I shall teach you. Huh? How about it? Huh? Thus, for a while, Go had become traumatic to me. Woah! Okay, dude needs to learn restraint. Reminds me of when I would wreck my siblings at Tekken, while holding the controller with one hand. They never played me again. And also when I played Tekken online. And got wrecked I never tried that again. Heres some extra illustrations from the light novel Also, for those who didnt know, the first volume of the manga was released last month (though why is the hopeless Tsundere on the cover). And one of the lads at wehateisekai (not sure which one, probably the other lad) was kind enough to share some bonus images that came with it. Have a look see Next week, we start Part 4. With all the crazy women in his life (and a couple determined to intrude in his life) hot on his tail, how will Earth loose them and continue his life journey? Will Treainar come clean about his past love? Will the princess finally get royally dumped? What was the reward Shinobu took? All these questions (well 1 at least) will be answered soon. See yall then Chapter 88: Intermission (The Maid) ③ I cant catch up to him at full speed. As a child, when I played tag with Little man, I would lead Little man around by his nose, whether I was the one chasing him or the one being chased. But now, even though I chase after him with all my might, I cant catch up with that Little mans back. I felt frustrated, regretful, and pathetic, but on the other hand, I think that it is unscrupulous to have such feelings under these circumstances. The power in that match was still real Little man without me knowing. without realizing it while I was by your side in a really big way. and finally getting stronger I dont know why Little man used the skill of the Great Demon King, and I thought that it might have been some mistake. But this is the only truth that shouldnt be twisted. Little man really, really grew strong. For me, the Little man Ive always thought would never change since he was little. has become independent. All right, everyone, today were going to play imperial house with me today as rehearsal for the future! Im suddenly reminded of the old days. Princess Phianse in her childhood proposed a cute game in the palace garden. In response to the proposal, Little man, Fu, and Rebal, were embarrassed and had delicate looks on their faces. I, naturally, am the Empress! Well, of course! And Rebal is the Commander of the Imperial Knights and the Prime Imperial Warrior! Me? Such an amazing role? Yes. And Fu is the Strongest Mage in the Empire! Mm-hmm! All right, Ill do it! They were positions that these children had a lot of potential for in the future, and it was really a rehearsal exercise. They were still very small, 5-year-old child prodigies. I was nine years old at the time, and I spent my days learning etiquette and manners from the palace maids, as well as taking Little man to and from the palace. The scene of such a nostalgic day. And, Little man seemed dissatisfied with the princess proposal. As for me? eh, why!? Why is Rebal a knight commander and a warrior prime? Isnt it me? Eh? U~umm, yeah, uh, thats right, I, I forgot the role of Earth, so careless, u~umm. It was a lie. The princess shows an obvious careless state whenever she is totally lying. And the princess while looking quite shy O-Okay, apologies, well, yes, let Earth play the role of Emperor! Oh, my King! You must be happy! Eh~~, Emperor~? Little man had a disgruntled face. Master Rebal was also sulking a little. Yes, the role, after all, when the lid was lifted, the Emperor and Empress Then, start! Oh, Your Majesty, no, no, when were alone, oh, you would you like to have dinner? Take a bath? O, or, m, me? 11 It had nothing to do with the Emperor or Empress any more. No, somehow, Master Rebal and Master Fu were pitifully being excluded from playing house. But the one I felt most sorry for was Hmm, as expected, playing house is boring, lets play something else. Eh? Uhhhhh. No, its an order! Earth is the Emperor! Thats why! Wrong, Im going to be a hero, like dad, so thats better! He doesnt understand her behavior which was so easy to comprehend, or rather I dont think hes interested the princess was the one I felt most sorry for, but. Oh, Sadiz, hey, Sadiz lets play!! Little man runs up to me, who is supposed to be able to play with him at any time of day in a sense. The princess became sullen at such a figure No! The princess caught Little man and pulled his hand. Then the princess glared at me Were going to play by ourselves! We dont need some aunty! Ah? And I couldnt help crying out. Sadiz is not my aunt! No, shes an old lady, Earth! Because Sadiz is nine! Thats almost ten years old! Well, thats what the maids said, oh, new something. So, Sadiz is a new recruit! Not true! Sadiz is a fai fair maiden. He said so in an embarrassingly bewildered manner, Little man at that time was too damned cute, I was already Nooooo! Shes fa, shes fa, fa! Oh, hey, Phianse! Stop pulling! Ancient Monster Sadiz Go Away! Bleh! The princess angrily took Little man by force, and made a rude facial gesture at me. 2 To be honest, Ive known the princess since she was a baby, and for me, it wasnt without some little sisterly feelings. However, when I was still young, I was not good at controlling my desire to monopolize Little man. I wont give Little man to anyone. Hii! I wont let you take him anywhere. Also? Who is the ancient monster? Hmm? In an instant, moved around and cut in front of the princess. The princesss face was drawn with fear. And the princess. Gu, oh, Ill protect Phianse! Rebal~, its no good, you cant beat Sadiz Really, Master Rebal, who was afraid of me, held a tree branch to protect her as if he were a knight. Master Fu was hiding scared in Rebals shadow. And I Fuu~ everyone gets a little spanking except Little man. Eehh!!?? Ive been given permission from all your parents to do so. The Declaration of Punishment with Pressure. Then, the young masters, who were even younger than I was at the time, shuddered and trembled. U, U~ everyone, run away from the monster Sadiz! Eh, were playing tag? But, all right, Im going to beat Sadiz today! Gu, re, remember, Ill win someday! We We cant win. Anyway, the princess shouted for everyone to run away from me. Little man is very determined to play tag. Rebal looked frustrated. Fu was being faint-hearted. They were four such child prodigies, but. Do you want to run away? Its okay, right. Then, Ill count from ten. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 Ready? Even if youre not, here I come or to be more precise. Ah Ive already caught everyone It began in ten seconds, and within five seconds, all four of them were held on either sides of me and in nooses. Th, thats t, too fast. D, Damn it I thought I was going to escape for just five seconds today! This is Sadiz, the rising star of the new era. my father admitted it, too. Thats why I said we cant win Yes, there was such a difference in power at that time. Hahaha amazing, Sadiz. if those four are like Sadiz, theyll realize that they still have to work hard. Ah. As I thought, maybe Sadiz doesnt have to wait until shes twelve years old to be admitted to the academy with special treatment by skipping grades. While smiling at us as they took a break from work, the Emperor and my Master, sometimes the Empress and the Madam, would be there. But the child Mamu protected in the Former city of Sorcery, Shiznautmy was such a genius Ah. At that time she didnt really open up to me, but. but now she really is Earths Big Sister. Its been five years since the demise of the Great Demon King Treainar and above all Im glad to see that her heartbreak is healing. as it is, I hope that shell continue to be a sister and a familiar target for Phianse, too. Well, its not like everythings over. theres still a big mystery about that city. even the former member of the Six Supremacy, Laiphant, doesnt know about the matter either. And the only person who seems to know about the mystery is that Jamdiel, the one who was with Treainar when he destroyed the city. Laiphant said that its likely that Jamdiel is in hiding on the Surface World, not on the Demon Realm if hes right for example, she would be lurking in the Isolationist Nation, Cacretale which was uninvolved in the war with the Demons. I cant carelessly get involved seriously. even though we defeated Treainar and thought we were making progress in our relationship with the demons little by little, I cant help but worry and what worries me the most isHakuki. Thats right. In addition, Treainars influence is still deep-rooted both in the Demon Realm and among the demon races. There are religious groups claiming God, Treainar, will be reborn. Search for the Reincarnation, Gods Second Coming. and hunters whose eyes change at the legend of Buried treasure left by the Great Demon King Treainar being circulated. For several years after the war, His Majesty and the Master were constantly struggling with all the hard work, but their eyes, which watched over the princess and the young masters, were still gentle, and their troubles were full of the will to work harder for the children of the coming era. Thats why Ive always decided from an early age that I should protect Little man and raise him properly for my benevolent Master and Madam. Come, Little man. Lets go home. Sadiz, its embarrassing, so dont pick me up. No, hes still a child, so hell be in my arms. Also, you played outside and got filthy, so Ill give you a bath and get you cleaned up. Even if he tried to budge, I will forcibly hug Little man and show that, Hes mine. The princess was groveling and gnashing her teeth after being spanked by me. Ugh~, Earth ah, Sadiz. Earth is mine Yes, eventually Little man will be the princess. I knew that they would lead this empire, the world, and humanity to a better place. However, for me just a little bit longer while holding such feelings, Ive always embraced Little man Who is still a child I.. myself I thought I knew more than my Master, the Madam, and more than anyone else in the world I resent my incompetence and narrow sightedness from the bottom of my heart. Damn, Ill beat Sadiz someday! And become stronger than Sadiz. Someday Someday Sadiz m, my, pretty bride Fufu give it your all, Little man. Why havent I even been able to praise the stronger Little man directly yet? When Little man grows up and becomes stronger, its my duty to tell him Youve done great before anyone else. And yet, I cant even speak to him now, he ignores me, I give chase and cant catch up. Looking at the back of the boy running through at the speed of light that I couldnt catch up with, I bit my lips and desperately chased after him. Authors Note Ladies and gentlemen, I am always indebted to you. If you notice this work, the overall evaluation has exceeded 80,000 drills. Thank you very much for your enthusiasm. I will still do my best to aim for the remaining 920,000 drills, so I look forward to working with you in the future. [S1]She was five at the time. How put that notion in her head already? Im looking at you Mamu!!! [S2]In the raws, shes making an Akanbe-(٩`). Its a gesture where you pull an eyelid down as you stick your tongue out. Quite rude if you ask me And we begin Part 4. And as Ive explained, the next couple chapters actually make up the Epilogue of Vol.2 in the light novel. Spoiler alert! Its all about the chase. To my anime watchers, the fall season is in full swing, and Ive picked up a few series. Some interesting, some generic some underrated and in serious need of coverage. Check out my playlist, leave a like and comment if you will please. Also, Special thanks to my Patrons! Tier rewards up soon on the PATREON Page!!! Chapter 89: Intermission (Princess) ② For how long, I wonder. I might have been underestimating Earth, who was always on equal footing with me, no, who was pulling everyone as our leader when I was young. Among us childhood friends, Earth did not have unrivaled growth rate or special talent like Rebal and Fu. Earth himself seemed to be aware of that when he entered the Academy, he didnt talk about his dreams like he used to, and was somewhat sulky. I was strict with Earth, telling him that This is not good enough for the man who will become my husband and the next Emperor of this country and Make Earth a better man, trying to fulfill my duty as a fianc. In fact, I wanted to go on dates like couples of my age do without worrying about the public eye, but I had to restrain myself and endure it until Earth became man enough to not complain to anyone. Occasionally, there might have been girls trying to woo Earth, but erm, well, that was, umm. At the very least, until I graduated from the Academy thats what I thought. But Earth was also a boy. The information from Sadiz also confirmed that he was in possession of a smutty book. If Earth couldnt bear it, well, I was prepared to go anytime, but in the end Earth never came on to me. Thats why I sometimes felt anxious. Doesnt Earth want to make progress with me? Huh? Because of that anxiety, when I learned that Earth was trying to beat me and win the match and confess to something, I was so happy that I could ascend to heaven. And when Earth wielded enough power to overwhelm Rebal, I was astonished, but at the same time thrilled. The charm of Earth as a man exceeded my tolerance, and I was so aroused that I wanted him to embrace me immediately. However, Earth ran away from me who was in such a dreamy state. I have no idea why. He hit Lord Hiro, despaired over something, and, according to hearsay, wielded the power of the once-destroyed Great Demon King. I was always with him at the academy and had many a mock battle with Earth. I know the power of Earth better than anyone else in the world, even better than Sadiz. Even I didnt know the power that Earth wielded. It was clear that something was happening to Earth without my knowledge. However, no matter how much I think about it, I couldnt understand it. Thats why Im on the chase for him. No matter what kind of wife I become, I will not be a woman who just sits still. Phianse No.. Princess. Leave it up to us to track Earth down. What did you say, Lady Mamu? As a wife, would you leave your husband if he ran from home? That yeah me, Hiro and His Majesty if it really did happen someday. We were talking about our dreams. but that was our wish. and we were ignoring Earths feelings. And we ?? To you Im really sorry weve done something that gave you strange expectations. Really. Ive even made my future mother this concerned for me. In other words, in the current situation where Earth has done various things and has been cursed by the people of the Imperial City, it would be difficult for Earth to become my husband, and it was rather difficult to let me do this out of concern for the trouble he would cause me You neednt say a word, Lady Mamu. Princess Certainly I didnt know about Earth my lifes greatest failure as far as Im concerned. Why did Earth do this? What happened to Earth? However, even if I worry about it, I wont get an answer by dwelling on it, so its no use thinking about it now. But if I didnt know Ill learn from now on. Then, no matter what he did, no matter what the world thinks of Earth, I will not abandon Earth. I will not give up on Earth. Thats right. Our mutual love is precious. we can already be called couple with no objections, and as a couple, we have no intention of separating, in order words, were basically husband and wife. 1 No, it doesnt seem that Earth about the princess umm as a woman Yes, I understand. Then, Ill make him fall in love again after catching him. Thats fine with you, right? Princess! Hmm, you think Ill back down from just that? Obstacles are inherent in love, and it will only they burn brighter when they are overcome. Then, lets go capture Earth! Too much, Mamu was so concerned about me that she said something like Earth doesnt love me anymore . She said such a lie to keep me away from this matter it seems, but Im not childish enough to fall for such tricks. Earth and me. Our connection cannot be severed or overturned by anyone. From that time when we first came across my Earth . Thats why I told you to wait, hey Earth! However, to make a woman chase after you, a considerable amount of punishment is needed later. And Im giving my best effort to catch up to him. But no matter how much I run, I wonder how far Why did he rush out and suddenly flee who are you I dont understand the circumstances, but Eh!!?? Who? The voice of a young woman. And a presence. The moment the three of us stopped at the same time, three small knives fell from above and stabbed to the ground before us. Whos there? Youre being impolite to us! This is Kunai? Ninja Warrior! Who are you? When I looked up, a woman was on the branch of a tree. I mean no disrespect. But, you see, to give priority to Honeys feelings Im going to be an inconvenience and stop you here. What huh? A mysterious black-haired woman. She seemed to be standing in front of us in order to impede our pursuit for the fleeing Earth what kind of relationship does she have with Earth? Ho honey? Yes, thats right. I.. met him the other day, and he showed me such charm as a man that I fell madly in love with him. Ha? But Ive only just met him. I dont want to be thought of as a clingy flirt following him around on his journey to live freely in the moment. So all I can do now is support and help him from the shadows as a shinobi thats why, I will not let you go any further. Honey? Ha, h-h-honiii? Th, this person, th, this woman. Hey what are you saying I dont know what happened between you and Earth, but dont scamper around my husband Earth and I have been friends since we were little! Newcomers who came out later should back off! She gives me the creeps. My guts are boiling over. A thieving cat was trying to put a wedge between me and Earth Husband? Since you were little. oh, I see thats what you mean What is it? Youre his first love, the one whos still on his mind. Hmm? Thats right! 2 Fufufu, I see thats what you mean. Then the thieving cat looked at me and nodded as if she was satisfied with something, and snickered as if to ridicule me. No matter how much Ive fallen for him, I still just met him. If theres a woman hes had long-standing feelings for and cant forget if that woman would make him happier than me I was thinking of silently stepping aside, but Wha? Wh-what the hell? No, Im sorry. I dont mean to be very rude, but surely, you are a beautiful woman, breasts are so-so but, fufu, the thought that you could win at all. What? At that moment, I understood. Earth was getting farther away due to this strange pause. However, even if I ignore this woman here, she will continue to stand in the way. Shes an enemy that must be struck down right here and now. Earth became so popular before I knew it Little man To be honest, this is not the time to be involved with such a person. However, my instinct as a woman are telling me. It cant be helped. Mother Ill stay. Oh well about the first love stuff and all that, seems theres been some weird misunderstandings I cant run away from this woman. And its neither Lady Mamu nor Sadiz who should defeat her. Its me. The two of you, chase after Earth. I will take care of this. No!? Princess!? They are hesitant to go ahead without me, but they cant say so. This is an order! We cant afford to lose sight of Earth! Thats why you have to go ahead and catch him! Ill punish this cat and catch up soon! Ku, Princess, but Who do you think I am! If we let him get away, its all for nothing! Then, at least Ill stay whatever the circumstances, we cant have leave the princess on her own. Ill do it! No, I have to do it! Quickly, go! Youre going to lose sight of him! This is a battle of pride not as a princess, but as a woman! Ah, gah U, understood, princess, but be careful! Dont overdo it! So I emphasized that this was an order and let the two of them go. Hold it, no ones going DDD Thats right. You will never go near Earth again. Eh!? Imperial Spear ? Agrestic Spearhead!! I let fly a thrust of my spear, similar to wind pressure, and she avoided my attack. I see, it seemed shes a little capable, this woman. Wind Art! Huh!? Unveiled Hidden Romance Jutsu! Moreover, to attack while evading? Magic? No, I dont feel much magic power. Wind? However, it was only a light breeze being blown at my feet eh? Ah, s-skirt ku, what the hell are you doing? My skirt was rolled up a little. Well, since the opponent was a woman, it doesnt matter if she sees my underwear in the least. Oh not white for the most part, his taste is restrained. Nu!? Wh, what? Whats more, high-quality silk I wonder if shes a proper lady. They said she was a princess, but, not entirely. No, hey, wait a minute! Why all of the sudden Earths taste? Wh, what do you mean? Do you not know? His favorite underwear is white. by the way, the other day, he had a look at mine. Earth, panties!? N-no, ma-maybe he has seen mine, without me realizing they could be seen. but yeah, does Earth like white. I, I just happened to wear black today, but no no, more importantly, Earth and this woman, wha, whats with looking at panties other than mine! Punishment is necessary after all. But on the other hand, me and Earth were too platonic. Or rather, I do not show such openings so much, so maybe thats why Earth is messing with smutty books. Well, then, I dont mind showing you my panties, if thats the case. Nununu, panties as it is, Earth may get a nosebleed and ravish me but if it happened, it would. mfufu. 3 Now, rather than that, I should focus on the indecent woman in front of me. Hmm. A woman with dreams beyond her station youll learn to the depths of your pores just whose man youre trying to make a move on. Fall to obscurity as soon as possible. Ill put to rest the ghosts of the past that torment him. We cant compromise with each other. We who collided with such feelings Ill at least ask your name first. Whats your name? Shinobu Stoke. Is that so. Im DDDD I know. Youre the woman in his thoughts, Sadiz. 4 huh? Eh huh? wrong? Eh No, why did she mistake me for Sadiz? And, why are you so surprised with that vacant look? Or rather, what a ridiculous misunderstanding? Well, in any case, Earth is Thats right. Either way, Honey is We immediately regained our composure and prepared for each other. Mine!! And, mutually refusing to concede, we clashed with each other it was then. Nay THAT ONE IS MINE Eh eehh!!?? Know thy place Little Human Lasses And I lost consciousness at that point. Authors Note Its hot. I cant stand Cool Biz, Super Cool Biz, or my usual naked Biz. Its so hot that the head does not work. Therefore, it was because of the heat that I had forgotten the princesss name. [S1]https://youtu.be/wYFEM6BCe20 [S2]WRONG!!!! [S3]Yeah, Shinobus right! Nothing Princess-like here [S4]Again, WRONG!!! Chapter 90: Intermission (Dark Valkyrie) Patreon Sponsored Chapter. Thank you for the Overwhelming Support!! Kuh, kill me! I remember it still. Down to the last second, how long since we first met, and how long my servitude to him? At that first encounter, I was but a foolish little girl, yet to know of naught. The great sinner that looked up to the incompetent Odin, who never showed voice or visage as a Deity, and raised arms to the true God, foolish of me. It was I, as a Valkyrie in the Heavens. Never will I yield to demons! The Kingdom of the Clouds, Angela Kingdom has existed since times of old, a realm inhabited only by our tribe, the Seraphs. They, in essence, did not interfere with the Surface world. Legends. Fairy tale. A paradise of beautiful goddesses, their wings flapping. Many are the tales spread on the Surface, but such a world truly exists. Born on the clouds, raised on the clouds, taught on the clouds, conceive on the clouds, live on the clouds, and die on the clouds. That was us, the Seraphs. However, that the war between the demons and the Surface world would intensify, and its influence reverberate to the heavens was cause for concern. Hence I believed the war ought to end soonest, and stormed the Demon Realm for the head of the Demon King. Why assail the Demon Realm? Because The Demon King is evil was the breadth of my wisdom. Therefore, it was the evil demons who wage war, invade the Surface World and spread their malice. As the purveyor of such acts, defeating the Demon King would place me on the side of Justice. My role, I believed, was to be Gods instrument. And, after vanquishing hundreds of thousands of soldiers, the Demon King himself appeared before me, and against his overwhelming power, I, for the first time in my life, suffered defeat. Hoh~ did you cut a strand of my hair tis an accomplishment in itself. As expected, you have a good eye. A single strand of hair. I prided myself as the strongest, yet for all my power, I could only inflict that much on the Great Demon King, and nothing more. The world mightiest, I believe myself to be, an apostle of God, hence my pride laid shattered and I await deaths summon. However, that One said to me as I crawled on the ground. Hmm, a little Seraph girl as a Valkyrie intellect beyond human wisdom, still young and beautiful, the power to fully rout the Demon King Army tis regrettable. such great promise, may eventually influence the fate of the Demon King army and the Demon Realm as well, but I am to crush such a possibility Shocking were the words to me as I thought I was to die, but determined not to plead for my life at least. Beautiful and regrettable the Demon King said. Any clear-headed person would understand. Yes, transcending the world, his race, and all the barriers, he fell in love with me, The Demon King did. Curious I once was about the Demon Kings true gender, but it doesnt matter anymore. However, in his position as the Demon King and mine as his enemy, he cannot show mercy. What love tragedy! Even back home, my only interest was improving myself, so to be clear, I had no experience with romance. Women longingly gaze at me though of same gender and call me Elder sister, and the rancid filthy men approached me, but I paid them no mind. In the first place, I couldnt imagine associating with those weaker than I. However, different it was with the Demon King. Stronger than I am. Nay, the very first being Ive come across in my life that was stronger than me. Moreover, for such an existence to fall in love with one such as I. How could such be so lamentable? But I cannot accept those feelings. Because Im a Valkyrie. This body and soul are dedicated to Father Odin, the Great God. Odin if you are to die some unseen figure, so be it. Jealousy of Odin! My dedication to Odin has brought forth jealousy in The Demon King. At that moment, this heart of mine throbbed. And concurrently, my thoughts were swayed. Why did I devote myself and my heart to Odin in the first place? In my home, Odin is our God. However, never have I met him, never have I seen him, never have I heard his voice. However, because my parents and kin worshiped him as God and I was educated so, it was only natural that I did the same. But, upon consideration, never has Odin done anything for me. What meaning is there in such an existence? In Odin? Is it not a parasite that, despite being an incompetent that contributes nothing, continues to deceive by brainwashing education from times of our ancestors and attempts to settle in our hearts and minds? On the other hand, here before me stands one who is stronger than me and has affection for me. However, he struggles with all manner of obstacles and situations, and tries to conceal his heart as he fights the world for his companions, races, and the Demon Realm. Realizing the too precious nature of such a figure, I was moved. Be at ease. Thou Thou need not suffer so much. Thou need not be jealous of that froth Odin. However, the Demon King would not be able to take me away with his own hands and make me his woman. Then, the only way to be with him was to stand by his side. I wont plead for life. but Great Demon King allow me to be thy right arm. Heh. My proposal surprised even the Demon King. Well, in the end I was accepted, after various encounters with fastidious aging veterans. Naturally, in the Demon Kings Army, I started as lowly infantry. However, I did away with my rivals and rose to the rank of General in but a few years. In the midst of the war, still enthralled by dross Odins deceit, my former kin tried to steal me back, but they were all routed. Such bitter and sorrowful voices from ones Ive shared much with, my former comrade, underlings, elders, brothers and sisters, and my own parents, but particularly, I felt no hurt in my heart. Compared to the charm of the Demon King, they were but dregs. On the contrary, my despair was in the opposite sense. Was time spent with such incompetents wasted, I wondered. And, after all, the scum called Odin never appeared despite all that was done to the Seraphs. Truly, an insignificant society and race. And.. The Seraphs are no apostles of God long ago, white-winged avian harpies and other beasts mixed among the humans, and evolved. however, the fellowship was persecuted by the people of the past, and those capable of powerful magic used clouds and created a world, a paradise for only the winged people and handed down lore claiming to be Apostles of the God Odin to comfort themselves . that is all. Revealed the truth was one day, one that even I didnt know. Imposters, they were all along. I so, until I met you was but a pretender ha, haha what wasteful days Learning the truth, though I had no longing for my family or home, I felt despair. However, he said to me. If you think that everything was meant to shape who you are today the days that seemed useless will not be in vain And I understood. Without a doubt, anyone can do it if they simply believe. However, tis not easy to fight and risk your life with such feelings. As a result, if your existence fostered strength, not all of it would be in vain. Great Demon King And depending on your situation, there will be various opinions about whether or not your actions were right. However, now that you have come to our side, the number of demons and soldiers who would be casualties of war has been decreased significantly the lives of many demons were saved and protected I have no choice but to admit that tis an undeniable fact. Those were the words that saved my heart. A truly free love. An infinite vessel. And I understood. Nay. Its no longer love, its nothing so low anymore. Convinced I was that he is God. This is the God worthy of dedication and servitude. It was no longer worship. I fight for God and die for Him with my all. My entire existence is for God. At the same time however, there was also anxiety. God is the unique being. But what then if something were to befall God? God does not beget children like the horses and monkeys around him. God has been an absolute existence for a thousand and ten thousand years, and I will continue to protect Him from all threats. However, one in one billion. One in one trillion. The possibility cannot be dispelled. Above all, God may have a lifespan. If so, the world will lose God. That alone is unacceptable. So I advised. The Next God ? Creation Project. But God said, Nonsense, and refused my counsel. The word of God is absolute. Therefore, if God says so, it is natural to obey. But there I choose not to follow. Because I worship God, I didnt think my plan was folly. But if God was not to have a child, I must devise another way. And the required material was already present to me. Ancient Forbidden Magik from the destroyed city of Sorcery, Shiznautmy. Both my eyes Heraldic Eye. Residing in my talisman, the Hair from my first encounter with God. Using it I DDDD I wondered if the hero, Hiros foolish act of destroying God would stain the world with despair, but after all, my scheme was right 15 years have passed since Gods destruction. During that time, to avoid the eyes of the Allied Forces, the Seven Heroes, and the Demons who turned on us, We remained in hiding, but the time has finally come. Thats why all that was needed was the Final Key. However, finding one worthy of being that Final Key proved most difficult. But fate smiled upon us. Not only the Heroes, but the children of the Seven Heroes, will eventually pose a threat to us. To confirm their power, the previous match held in the Imperial City was monitored through magic crystal, but I never expected the Final Key would be there. In order to make the Final Key, I even trained a talented young lad, but it didnt matter anymore. Even though he wasnt under my tutelage, lo and behold a man wielding the power of the Demon King appeared. How that man was able to use the power of the Great Demon King, I do not know. However, such a thing should be examined at a later time. Its a small matter in front of the fact that the power of the Great Demon King was used. No matter who the man is related to. Whatever may happen, it will be in my possession. Well, in any case, Earth is Mine! Thats right. Either way, Honey is Mine! All obstacles that flock will be scattered. Nay THAT ONE IS MINE Eh eehh!!?? Know thy place Little Human Lasses And.. that is ours. Well these little girls do not matter the problem is Mamu By no means, fate added Mamu to the proceedings. This may prove troubling. It can be settled here, but I cannot afford to allow the keys escape in the meantime. Besides, the magik of the Breakthrough runs low. Apparently, that doesnt seem to be able to use Magic Breathing. Or does he not know of it? In any case, they will soon catch up. No choice If thats the case the consumption of magik is vast, but to secure the key must I warp? Key and Mamu, soon Ill catch up. The ancient magik used since times when we were once on the run from our pursuers ????????????????????????? Long-distance Transfer Magik, J?RU And, with the key unaware, I absorbed him into space-time of my creation. Special shoutout to my Patrons for all their support. You guys rock! Rodrigo Morales Yoann MATOMA Balsamic ThunderThighs Sean N ChristopherP Andrew Parent goat E Nicholas Anon A Moose Gary Oak Mahmood Mahmood xOGx GENESIS Christopher Seiya Rolison Zachary spencer Justin Burt Andrs Gosztonyi ZaneofBane David Frederickson David Cruz Evanescence229 Nathaniel Schmitt Jaredman92 Wiko Naithe Chapter 91: Church To be honest, I didnt know what happened. However, the breakthrough ran out, my magic power was gone, my physical strength had been drained and fatigue from the battle against Toulowe and Bro had reached its limit. Mother and Sadiz chasing after me. As my legs were about to stop at the sound of their voices calling to me, I was swallowed up by a black vortex that appeared right before my eyes. Some kind of magic? The power of mother or Sadiz? It seemed that Treainar was screaming something just before, but now I dont know what it was. I was so exhausted that I couldnt resist anymore and left myself to the whirlpool, and before I knew it, I found myself far from conscious. What the hell was that . wh whats going on? Then, when I realized it, I woke up again. A fluffy bed on my back. Warm sheets. And an unfamiliar ceiling. When I sat up and looked around the room, it reminded me of the infirmary in the academy building. Is this a medical office? did I, get caught? I mean it cant be the Imperial City? If so, its the worst. But my prediction was soon disproved. No, tis not. Tis far from the Imperial City. Not even in the Empire. Oh, hiya. You have slept quite a lot. Well, it means you used that much of your power Beside the bed was Treainar, who was sighing, finally awake. But, its not the Empire? What happened to me? Whats that vortex? That there is so much afoot. and you if I do say so myself tis going to be quite the nuisance. Eh? As I was stretching out my drowsiness, Treainar, with a strange expression, suddenly said that to me. Involuntarily, I was surprised and woke up at once. What do you mean? First of all. Just before you were caught by Mamu and the maid, you were transferred far away by that womans magic that was the vortex. Huh? Wh, what? T-Transferred? Tis so. To be clear, movement through space-time is super-high grade magic, above giga-class and forbidden due to its magical property to twist space and time. Wa, wai, eeh? S-Space? So, this really isnt the Empire? And who would do that? Dont tell me was it Shinobu? Tis not that shinobi. And.. tis more troublesome. You think its more troublesome than Shinobu? A woman more troublesome than Shinobu is in this world. No.. But Shinobu is a pretty nice person, isnt she? How should I put it, who it is. Treainars. acquaintance? Someone you know? Besides theres mom and Sadiz, that Im worried about this, but what about those two? I know not what happened, but well, there should be no problem. That one may have a grudge against Mamu, but she will not take revenge at the moment. Tis surely why she kidnapped you with such great magic. Eh, k-kidnap I was I kidnapped? Ah Who was it? Who brought me, and where in the world am I? That is hnn? Ah! At that time, Treainar and I noticed a presence approaching this room. Presences Two of them Oh, upsy daisy sorry, barging in yo. Oh, youre up! Un I had been bracing myself, but suddenly suffered disappointment as if I had lost my strength. Two women dressed as nuns opened the door of the room and came in no, women were women, but. compared to me theyre both Oh, nice to meet you. Names Karui! Im 13 years old attending the Cacretale School of Witchcraft and Wizardry! And, I serve as a sister of the church at times, a straight neat and tidy maiden! As I thought she was younger than me, thats exactly right. Two years younger. Also cheerful and noisy. She had short cut red hair, a happy-go-lucky, over-familiar attitude and got touchy without warning. And.. Amae.un A little girl was peeking at me while hiding behind Karui. Shes trying to hide her eyes under the nun outfits deep hood. For the time being, she muttered what seemed to be her name, bowed to me with a blank look, and immediately hid behind Karui. Nahahaha, no~, Im sorry. This one is shy, but if you get used to it or allow her heart to open up, her attitude will change, so do your best to open your heart! Saying that, Karui laughed as she stroked the head of a small child named Amae. No, do your best. No, no, no, before that. Wait, wait theres a lot going on, but first, where are we? Why am I here? So, what are you? hey, wait a minute. Come to think of it, you just now Cacretale Yes, the first step is to confirm the situation. There were so many different what I couldnt get it all straight. Oh, thats right. If we talk about the country this is the Country of Cacretale. And this is the infirmary of the Great Church in the capital. Ca, Cacretale!? Thats the big, isolated island nation!? Yes, thats it! Well, then, isnt it bad for me? Cacretale. Ive heard it, if just the name. An island country floating in the sea of the Surface World. A country that had little to no interaction with other countries and was therefore cut off from information. In the past, they did not participate in the Allied Forces, which was created by the rallying of most human nations in the war with the Demon Realm, and resisted the Demon Kings army on their own. Because it was a secluded country, sneaking in was a punishable offence, and you would not be allowed to set foot in the country without permission. I mean, Im in that country, right? Well, for the time being, I dont get it either, but its okay because the High Priestess brought you in, right? In this country, where the civil war has ended, the High Priestess has the most power. The High Priestess? The High Priestess? Whats more, there was a terrible civil war. wait a minute Well, such is the way of things. Eeh !!?? No need to be hesitant. Well Id be at a loss if thou lingered on without improving thyself. At that time, I was about to get a headache for a lot of things, but soon all my thoughts were blown away, and when I noticed, I was standing on the bed, reflexively bracing myself. Eh, ahwha Hmm, thats a good response. Thats fine. Were I an enemy, thou might have died had the guard been a few seconds slower Sweat spouted all over my body in an instant. There was a beautiful woman. She had long black hair and a voluptuous and attractive body covered with a black priestess uniform. In her hand, she held a shining scepter. At first glance, she gave the impression that shes just a beautiful and sexy woman, but I was so on guard. It was because my body reacted to the strange power I felt from the woman in front of me. W-Who are you Strong. And more terrifying than anyone Ive ever met much more than Mr. Aka deep and dark. I The High Priestess. shall give you my real name eventually, Earth Lagann. Oh, my name ah, thats right so youre the one who brought me here with that vortex magic? Indeed. Youre kidding hey that my mother and Worry not. Mamu and I have much that binds us, but I didnt do anything. Really I wonder? Ah When I glanced at Treainar, he was looking at the woman with a serious face and his arms folded. After all, do you know Treainar? Well, this person. doesnt seem to be human Well, do rest up for a while. However, as I said before, I dont want thee to linger too long. Thou were brought to this country because I need something of thee. Wha, eh, what? Until then, thou should reside in this church. As for thy personal affairs, Karui and Amae who are here Hmm? Say, Karui what has become of Tsukshi? So, all of a sudden? You want me to do something? And theres still another woman in this church Oh, I think sister is probably at the dojo, right? Im sure shes still trying to give her favorite Machio a healthy meal or something like that if Machio, who doesnt know about the supplementary prize, wins that competition they wont end up together. its such a sad fate, but wait a minute! High Priestess, you just said that he can stay here!? No, no, no, this is a maidens garden!? Hh Dont say that. This one has special permission. Above all this man could be the cupid that binds Machio and Tsukshi. This one at least for the moment is already stronger than Bro. Eh!? Oh, thats right!? No, no, no, seriously!? More than Mr. Bro!? Well, I was wondering what would happen after Bro left, but seriously? Suddenly, I got excited. What the hell is that? Do you also know Bro? Then Karui, with her eyes shining, stared at me, and Amae also looked at me with a flash of interest. I dont know what it was, but the High Priestess smiled. In three months time a tournament will be held in this country. The Arcane True Zenith Fighting Competition I will ask thee participate in said tournament and win the championship. Until then, thou will not leave this country. Well, I have taken numerous measures to prevent thy escape, but Ha!!? The winning privilege of the championship is an enormous treasure. And, a Supplementary prize. Well, the winner will receive the supplementary prize as well. Only I and my church as overseers of the tournament are aware of it. something amazing. a tremendous honor. do look forward to it and give it thy all. Arcane True Zenith? True Zenith thats what Bro was using. no, a tournament? And the winner? Why would I do that? I mean why would I ever do that when I was brought here without consent? Not good I cant organize anything in my head, and I cant even retort. Authors Note Now, I feel that the introduction is finally over and the story begins in earnest. The theme of the new series is Even if a warrior from another country or a magic school appears in the new world, if you look down on a person without knowing what youre doing, youll make a harem, and the author will shave his head and apologize. This summer, not only measures against poor health from the heat, I will do my best to be careful not to become greasy. Chapter 92: God I didnt understand what she was saying to me. In the first place, why should I participate in such a tournament? Whats more, this from a suspicious person who kidnapped me without permission. Besides, if this was a secluded nation, its doubtful that Id really be able to sit around and relax in here. Hmm still wary as expected. But thou ought to reconsider attempting escape with the breakthrough, right? A barrier surrounds this island at the moment even with the Magic Spiral, thy current level is insufficient to break it. Eh wh-what? I had a long sleep and was able to fully recover my physical strength and magical power as well. Now, I can trigger a breakthrough again. This High Priestess in front of me must be quite powerful, but if its just to run away as if seeing through my thoughts, the High Priestess disavowed it. Theres a barrier? Well, prior to that, why does thou know the Breakthrough and the Great Magic Spiral!? Thats right. How do you know about my skills? Who the hell are you Hmm, Ill inform thee another time. In the meantime, worry not. Train here for three months, win the tournament, and help me with a little matter. That is all. No, hey, wait! Theres more! You said until I won the championship, but what do you mean by helping a little after that? This was the first time weve met. But I knew. Shes probably telling the truth. Not about barriers or anything like that, just that they wont let me go until their goal has been achieved. Absolutely never let go. That mood was conveyed from every word. To begin with, whats the point, that something-or-other tournament why do I have to be in something like that? Hmm, the Arcane True Zenith Fighting Competition a tournament where men proud of their skills gather from all over this country to compete for power. As a man, there are no entry requirements for participation in the tournament. Be it students of the magick school, former rank and file soldiers of the kingdom, or even paupers. And, as the organizer of the tournament, it is my recommendation for thee to participate. But, soWhy me? In fact, I tried to limit it to only practitioners of the Arcane True Zenith school, but then the winner is almost certain to be that Man in which case, I thought to allow entry to anyone, whatever their discipline, so the door was opened to all besides those involved with the Arcane True Zenith. It was the right choice. Normally, I would have resisted, saying, Even if Im told I cant escape, Ill try to see if its true. But I couldnt take action, and all I could do was throw verbal jabs. After all, I could tell. Shes strong if Im unlucky at the level of the Seven Heroes Then, at that time. Please do it! Ah? Hn! Ha? Karui and Amae firmly clasped my hand. I want big brother to participate in this tournament and prevent a man from winning the championship! Its about a womans love! Hmm! With that said, they held on with their feverish hands and begged me seriously. No, love? Whats that about Oh, and by the way do you have a girlfriend or something, big brother? Ha? Wh what the heck, all of a suddenn no, I dont. Shinobu professed her feelings, but we still havent gone out or anything like that the matter with Sadiz was painful, so lets not trudge up that memory. But what does the tournament have to do with love? Besides, whether I have a girlfriend or not Really? In that case, theres no problem! Yes, yes, that was ideal! Then, you might be pleased with the supplementary prize, too Then I want you to do your best! Good luck And I was being wholeheartedly supported by them. No, no, I dont understand the situation well, but at great pains, I was growing accustomed to them. I dont want to get caught up in a mess that I dont understand. Hmm Although as things are, winning the tournament is absolutely impossible. Nu? The moment I thought I would somehow get out of this place and somehow managed to escape the barrier of the Great Priestess, she said words as if to try me. And, although it was too simple a provocation, it was not easy to hear. What was that? Just as I have said. I had the privilege of watching thy match through the magic crystal. There certainly were some highlights. But currently victory is impossible. thats why, do put in the effort. It was simply as good as saying that I wasnt strong enough. But at the same time I was wondering. I dont know what it is. In the first place, why do you want me to win so much? Somehow, when I win the championship, something unpleasant will follow wouldnt you think? Why are you invested in my victory? Then, the High Priestess shut her mouth a little to my question, but Fufu no choice then how is thy body? Hmm? No, not particularly Then Ill have thee join me in the chapel for a moment. Saying that, the High Priestess went out the door. Karui and Amae followed after her. For the time being, I raised my vigilance to the maximum for whatever comes and followed. This country of Cacretale has been isolated for over a century, except for a few its a closed and strict country, only the privileged ones or those permitted to traverse its borders possess information about the outside. Even those few, though, have been conditioned through various means so as not to leak inside information to the outside The High Priestess walked down the hallway to the chapel and told me. However, the inhabitants of Cacretale are not simply ignorant, peaceful islanders, they have a long history of civil warfare, including skirmishes. in short, the countrys inner affairs and shame have been hidden for years so other countries remain unaware. Civil war. I dont know that much, it hasnt been taught in academy classes. Karui said such a thing a little while ago. But the civil war is over. The old regime brought low. and the Founder God sides with us. Founder? Saying that, the High Priestess opened the door at the end of the corridor. There was a spacious church chapel. On the high ceiling, stained glass windows and ceiling paintings of angels reminiscent of holiness. And in the chapel, there were a lot of seemingly ordinary people who came to pray. High Priestess! O High Priestess. So Beautiful today as well When the people noticed the presence of the High Priestess, their eyes lit up and gave joyous expressions. Everyone is enthusiastic today, too Yes. Its all thanks to God that we, who were suffering from oppression, can live in this way Fufu, your prayers of gratitude, certainly they have reached God. Oh, thank you Isnt this attitude different from before? Until a while ago, you were trying to get me into a fighting tournament, no questions asked, but now you have a tremendous expression of compassion. By the way, Great Priestess today is the Goddess present? The Goddess is resting in her room now. Hopefully she will be able to attend the upcoming congregation. At that time, you may worship the Goddess precious visage. Well! The upcoming congregation! I understand! Ill come without fail. Oh what great fortune! To be able to worship the honorable face of the Goddess who saved us. So Goddess? What? Again, I got a word I didnt know at all, but. ah. is that? Nu-oh!? And I found an outrageous item on the altar of the chapel. So outrageous, even Treainar was startled. There stood a bronze statue made in the image of a certain person. No, well, somehow. that person, or rather. Fuh, do behold young man. Then, the Great Priestess, who noticed my situation, smiled. That The statue of the Founder God that is now spreading throughout Cacretale whose true name is so sacred, we cannot even allow it to be uttered. The Works, Teachings, and Creed of the Founder God inspired this countrys people and brought the civil war to an end. No, that reputation sounds extremely forced. This person, knowing what I know of the one the statue resembled, what a daring thing to say. No, the person in that statue is . Really? No, hold on. Tis wrong. I have nothing to do with this. Or rather, apologies. I cannot even process anything right now. Please give little time When I asked the person whose image the statue was of, Treainar, the person in question, was holding his head and pondering something. Yes, on the altar was a statue of a person resembling Treainar. Why? Well on to the next. Eh? ah, well, already? I mean, where? The High Priestess told us to go to the next without giving us time to think about the situation. I mean, whats next? What, its close by. a facility right across from this church. is a dojo where thou can learn about the work of the Founder God. D, dojo? Um. The Arcane True Zenith Dojo Conarmy City Headquarters. By the way, there are various branches, such as The Gord branch, Zabers branch, Mechros branch, and so on. Well, come along. That said, Im the one whos been pushed around from the beginning. Even Treainar is still holding his head. After all, what is this woman all about? But all I can say for the time being is as I stepped into the dojo and the atmosphere of the dojo no, I saw the equipment installed in the dojo that Treainar had never seen before my tension was elevated and once again Im about to train. Authors Note Yesterday, the authors concern was more about shaving hair rather than the impressions of the work and Im not going to shave, okay? I just said that I would shave if I made the that kind of development that I explained last time, but Ill do my best not to make it that kind of shit development, so Im not going to shave? Chapter 93: The Dojo Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!! Leaving the church, I went outside and saw the paved road in front of me. Each square cut stone was evenly embedded in the ground, and buildings were lined up on either side of the large, spacious road. Because it was a secluded nation, I thought it would feel more like a developing country, but it seemed I took them lightly. Come on, its close by. As I was fascinated by the state of the city, the High Priestess called to me. There was a large three-story building directly opposite the huge and artistic church. Thats the Arcane True Zenith or something Dojo. Honestly, I set foot in the dojo with little interest, wondering why I was quietly following her. And then Oh, Master Hey there Master Master! The moment I opened the door and went inside, a sudden gust of heat came upon my face. The heat was completely different inside than outside, probably because of the steam. And there Osu!!!! Men? These guys also say that such men. Some were about my age, and others old and bearded. Everyone was covered in sweat, had well-trained bodies, and had a very strong impression. Hmm, dont strain thyself. The High Priestess responded to all of them with such a cool faceHmm? Master? Nu!? Th-This is as for that And beside me, while I was fascinated by the people in the dojo, Treainar was more focused on the equipment on the ground floor of the dojo. What was it? Ive never seen that before. Somehow, rings were attached to the left and right of a long stick, and it was lifted up while clenching teeth with a very serious face. Was it heavy? There are such similar tools everywhere, and some people are flying around with ropes. Whats more, there are huge mirrors all over the walls Hey, its even bigger than the mirror I saw in the princesss room when I was a kid? Magical Bench Press Magical Jumping Rope Oh, Magical Squats Magical Pull Ups moreover the mirror Hoh~1 For some reason Treainars eyes were sparkling somehow, hes squirming. Hmm? Hey, wait a minute, whats that? Hmm? Oh, oh that is A person was sitting on a device with wheels on the front and back, moving his legs to turn the wheels. However, the wheels do not go forward because they are fixed to the floor. What is the point of the thing? Hmm, is it thy first time seeing this? That is called a Magical Bike. B, Bike? Simply put, thy legs can be trained by exercising for a long time. Is, is that how it works? Well, seriously? Those names sound like something Treainar would have given. The ground floor is a Magical Training Room, it is open to the public for free. There are also rooms that train Visual acuity and a swimming pool in the backyard. It would benefit thee to come at any time and train with as many instruments as thou would like. Ask them how to use it. Theyll show thee how in a refreshing manner. I had to admit, Im quite interested in it. All of them are equipment that Ive never seen before. And, everyone training their body by using them all have moderately good girth. He~ su. I still dont know why Im in this situation. But Im starting to enjoy it a little more. Until just a while ago, I was worried about my mother and Sadiz My Goodness tis inadequate. Hmm? At that time, however, Treainar, who was very lively, stood with his arms folded and a scowl. Tis certainly training in its own way However, I have never used such equipment! The people here do not know how to really train efficiently! Goodness, to bench press, properly bend the elbows and place it on the chest. Nu, over there, that should be raised with momentum to lower recoil. the hips float too much, as well! Those squats are not in a proper posture, either. In such case, he will simply tire out and hurt his back! No, he had a scowl, but its a scowl thats made when youre getting all excited. 2 If one originally lacking muscle strength exercises, muscle strength will be gained at first. But! To train to a certain level and beyond, naturally the right training regimen is needed! In this case, all that can be trained is your guts! Do not adopt this she is called Master, but that one does not understand. After all, they are simply imitating my form and spreading it as knowledge Even though such an environment exists with great care, the treasure is rotten Fufufufu, as such, I will have to drill the child with the proper training from scratch And three months until the tournament. tis just right. It still requires three months for the results of strength training and other effects to emerge. Fufufufu, I am itching to begin! Apparently, although I approve of this environment, Treainar seemed dissatisfied with the way they actually trained here, and thats why I am very grateful and motivated to train with this fellow in the right way. Come on, lets go! Thats it, spread your legs wide, and one, two, go! One, two, one, two! And, the voice of a cheerful woman and a lot of women were heard rhythmically from a different room. Eh? What? What are you going to do with your legs spread out? Eh? I should probably check things out in there Well, when I thought about that kind of thing, Im amazed again by Treainar. In that room, theyre doing Magical Aerobics to get in some exercise, rather than training. The sisters under my tutelage lead the sessions, and it is very popular with housewives and young women. What? You even perform Magical Aerobics?! Oh, Treainar, whos in high spirits, doesnt care whats on my mind right now. Somehow, there seem to be a lot going on and then theres Treainar and the High Priestess, who seemed to know each other shes dressed as a human being, but after all this woman is . Now, upstairs. The second floor is a place to teach His Work Oh, ooh I was expecting that, but once again I was fascinated by the space I saw for the first time on another floor. Kia! Hit it Kia! Uoh! Hit! Hit! Keep hitting the Magical Sandbag 100 rounds! Oh, u, uoh! Hit a low kick, even if it breaks your leg! Yes! It was full of enthusiasm that was different from the first floor. Unlike the refreshing air of the first floor, each person practices punching and kicking, and hits and kicks bags hung from the ceiling. This is where we teach the Arcane True Zenith Style Punching, kicking, throwing, grappling, and various physical techniques are taught to each student trying to learn the ones teaching here are the disciples I personally trained during the past civil war. Hmm? Your disciples? Thats right. Once, I had received teachings of God, and I descended here with the Goddess and taught the Arcane True Zenith Style to those selected of the Revolutionary Army. Some fled due to its excessive harshness Not only a High Priestess, but she also took apprentices and trained them herself. somehow she really is The form always needs improvement Surely, it looks like its done in its own way, but it lacks the power to resonate with the opponents core Hmm, well, my hands are full with just the child, so I need not deal with them! Hmm? Hoh~, some of them are drinking raw eggs in a cup Fuhahahahaha. Then, after taking another glance at this space, Treainar made a smug face, saying, I could train more disciples if I wanted. Or, I noticed by Treainars words, but a guy taking a break had a raw egg Oh, hey. What are you thinking, drinking raw eggs directly? 3 As usual that one is still naive. yet to release the tigers eye. still a long way to call it a tiger den. In what way. Treainar, I was confused when I saw the statue a while ago, but now theres something else. whats a tigers eye or a tiger den? Incidentally, the third floor is the Magical Sparring Ground, where thou can engage in a mock battle. Thou could try thy skills with other disciples, sometimes with thy teachers. Fufufu, how about it? Then she told me about the facilities and asked, What do you think? The High Priestess asked for my impressions. To be honest, it was a dojo completely different from what I had imagined. In a good way. And, although the size is smaller than the training ground at the academy, there are a lot of unknown equipment, so it seemed somewhat interesting. Apart from the tournament, it might be interesting to train here Yes train heresurpass Machio win the tournament as the one who inherited the power of the Great Demon King thou would be a worthy companion for Lady Kron fuh~, as for me, it doesnt matter if its Machio, but although she is human, to have Tsukshis maiden love end with a broken heart it would pain me little. 4 Hmm? Somehow, the High Priestess was mumbling something, but I couldnt hear it well Magical Sandbag hmm, yes the child who had only trained in shadow and phantom sparring could further improve the quality of the punches here now, what sort of schedule shall I craft? Hmm, what to do? What shall we do? Treainar also didnt seem have heard it at all. Now that youre here, youre so cute. Somehow, Im so excited, will I train here for a while? Authors Note Recently, I searched for a hair removal salon just in case. well, Im not going. [S1] Okay, do they just put Magical in front of everything. Its like old sci-fi stuff putting Space in front just because, well..space!!! [S2] Yeah, Treainar is in his element. [S3] Probably a reference to that one scene from the Rock movies [S4] Holupaminit, is all this an intricate, over-complicated hookup scheme? Special Thanks to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support. Tier rewards will be up on the Patreon Page soon. Chapter 94: Test Your Might Gahahahahahahahahaha, Master, youve brought along a very cute brat today! As I was impressed when I saw the inside of the dojo, a big man appeared. He wore shorts and a shirt that extended to his shoulders. He had a shiny bald head, and only grew a mustache, such an overbearing man. Hes a pretty muscular guy. 1 Hmm. Instructor Cadegha How fare thy students? Oh, theres still a long way to go. Theyre all motivated to win the tournament in three months huh, well, I am too, you know. Dear me how deplorable. But! Even if we cant win the championship, we wont lose to the soldiers of the old regime or the Magic School youngsters who know nothing of the civil war! I seeeven if they couldnt beat Machio, both the masters and the students would benefit from such motivation Im glad I opened the door to the tournament after all Muscular. Huge. He may have a decent amount of power and vigor, but hes somewhere between the lower and middle-class Imperial warriors. Because the High Priestess was too extraordinary, I was concerned about the level of the other teachers, but apparently the High Priestess was the only one in a different dimension. No..it looks like theres one other person And, what of Machio? Machio is out on Magical RoadWork well, if I dont have anything to teach him anymore, I dont have anyone he can spar with Is that so as expected, Machio will claim victory at this rate. well, as it is now, however And thats whos the youngster? A student from the Wizarding School? Doesnt seem to be an orphan from the slums Ah! Hes an initiate. Nu-wai-wha!? No, no, no, I havent decided to join yet! Well, Treainar looked happy, so I think its okay to join, but Just join, Child. Eh, uh, Treainar? Of course, you need not ask them to teach you, but this facility may be utilized Are you sure about this? In general, doing as Im told seems irksome. Im going to be sent to some weird tournament. Even so, tis fine. What matters is that by taking advantage of this environment now, your strength could increase dramatically. R, really? Indeed! If you receive my proper training fufufufu, I can barely wait to begin. Oh, Treainar is completely up for it. Maybe hes already forgotten about the High Priestess plot, or why there was a statue of Treainar, and so on. Wait, Master! Recently, there are a lot of pansies who start out at first then run away after a few days, so we cant deal with someone who doesnt have the guts for it. And before I replied, the bald man objected to the High Priestess. Even my decision? I mean, when Bro brought his friends a few years ago, they immediately ran away, didnt they? All the same, I must do some tests! Test? Well, I dont mind. Apparently, regardless of my intentions, I need to take a test to be initiated into this dojo. Well, I havent answered yet, but Treainar said that too, and. well, I should probably stand up for my master here? Wow. Im going to use the facilities here. And? What test do I have to take? Hoh~, pretty confident guy. However, recently, there are a lot of wimps who talk big then run away immediately. come on. Hmm? Isnt it sparring? Ghahahaha! Hey, Im not going to bully a newbie like that. With that said, the bald man went down stairs to the first floor. I dont mind if its a spar. I think I can beat this bald man. Well, even if the High Priestess brought him here, we dont even know how strong big brother is whether hell be sisters Savior Im looking forward to finding out Un. Karui and Amae look excited about my test. And the High Priestess was all smiles as well. Thats right it will inspire the other students, and perhaps its best to know of the lads power Oh, shes got a wicked expression on her face. I knew it, that High Priestess is pretty suspicious! Later, Ill have to ask Treainar about this woman. Okay, this is it. The introductory test is Magical Bench Press. Bench Press? And what the bald man showed me as a test on the first floor, he called a bench press. Its like a narrow chair for lying down, and a long bar on top with a ring at both ends. This is a training device specific to the dojo, for strengthening the arms Tis nothing so vague as merely arms. Upper body Pectoralis major, triceps, deltoid, and so on. The main muscle focused on is the pectoralis major, and you can gain a robust chest. Saying that, the bald man went under the bench press first intending to give a demonstration. At that time, Treainar beside me added more to the bald mans explanation as a supplement. This way, I lie on my back on the table, so that my face and arms come right under the weight of the Barbell. Lying on the bench, take hold the bar. At that time, hold the bar with a slightly wider width than the shoulders. And, lift it up like this Fununununununununu, Ndoryaah!! This way, lift the barbell and then lower it! Then place it on your chest once and then lift it again! In that case, the magic on this barbell is a mechanism that increases the weight according to the force put in to lift that is, the power of the person By the way, Im at 120 Power! Do this every day, and naturally your strength will increase! A magical light was generated on the barbell, and ancient figures emerged. Is that ancient magic, too? According to the ancient figure, the number 120 is displayed. But What I never, do they take simple Max measurement as training they do not understand, this fellow. Bench press training should be raised and lowered multiple times at least 10 repetitions Besides, this one, Cheats he lowers the barbell and lifts with the recoil from hitting on the chest. unless you properly kill the momentum on your chest and then lift, tis meaningless. While explaining it with a smug face, Treainar exposed the bald man giving the demonstration. However, the 120 power seemed to be considerable, and the people training in the dojo raised impressed voices. Huh, as expected, Instructor Cadegha Im no match for Machio, but the power is top class of the Arcane True Zenith Style! Haha, thats amazing. Well, its big brothers turn next. Go for it If anything, theres even a round of applause. I dont know if its such a great figure or not. By the way, the average figure for men is 40 power. In other words, my power is three times that of a normal person. Saying that, the bald man smiles with his teeth shining. So, I guess Im next In any case, for the childs training, I will learn your Max figure as a reference show me, child you originally had a firm foundation, trained diligently, and repeated use of the breakthrough continued to put load on your muscles, so naturally your abilities have improved. The people around me looked on with interest, and Treainar watched over me with enthusiasm. So for the time being, Ill learn by imitation, and then try it with the proper form as Treainar instructed. Lie on your back, take hold of the stick, and lift it. Oh, nu, oh, heavy!? Obviously, tis Max setting. I shall adjust it later, but for now, do not use the Breakthrough, just lift it with a full power burst. Nugu, Gu, Nuoh, Oh, Oooooooooooooooooooooohhhhh!!! Does the weight change depending on my power? No, wait a minute wouldnt this be a great weapon if you figured out how to use it ? I clenched my teeth and used all my arm strength and even my broad back muscles, which Im aware of when I punch, to lift the barbell. Uooooh, hows thaaaaaaat? . Wha Eh!!?? Hya 170!? 170? Is that my figure? For the time being, it surpassed the bald man, and the people around him are surprised at the figure. Hoho, this is unexpected! Hey, thats amazing! Oh, I couldnt lift this much at that young age! Even though his physique is normal, its a big deal! Hey, seriously? No, even though its no match for Machio, its good enough! Oh I see in other words, using the breakthrough it could reach 200. well, at this point, tis a passing mark, child. Well, lets just call it a pass for now. Puha huh, is this okay? Oh! Thats great, isnt it, youngster? I dont know where you trained, but you are one hell of a gem! The bald man happily slapped me on the back. Anyway, this bench press its true that it easily quantified my current level, so itll show if Ive improved later on. Hehe, I didnt even realize it until now, but Im pretty strong I had more strength than a guy who is bigger than me. The fact felt a little pleasant. Tis adequate. However, child, you gave a pretty good figure, but do not get swayed by it, alright? In the first place, bench press is simply a reference value, it does not equate to combat power. If the muscle mass is inflated unnecessarily, it could collapse the punching form and even become an obstacle. The Supple muscle which is your character will become hard and your advantage will be lost. Eh, is that so? Tis so. Therefore, the ideal is to train everything in a well-balanced and even manner. Even a punch is not solely dependent on the strength of the arm, but also strong legs and waist. Perhaps the people in this dojo simply do not understand. Heh its really a lot of work getting stronger Such is the way of things. However, child. Tis a great opportunity. Let us use other instruments, squats and running power may also be measured. Tis no good to be focused on numbers alone, but tis still very useful to visualize your physical abilities numerically. That way, you know what physical abilities are lacking, and on the other hand, where your strengths lie. And, Treainar gave me instructions as soon as I passed the test. Well, I was also interested in it, so I nodded and decided to give it a try. But. See here, as the one Master brought along, hes pretty impressive. Oh. Hes no match for Machio, but hes talented While complimenting me, people around me seemed to imply that Im below a certain person His name has been coming up for a while, but is this guy that amazing? Well, as Treainar said, if you dont think this bench press alone will determine your fighting power, its nothing to worry about Hmm? Then I saw a piece of paper on the wall beside the bench press. The paper said Bench Press All-Time Ranking on it, and at the top of it is 1st place Machio Proteen? 500 Power? ? It was my first bench press and I found out that I was stronger than most other people, I was feeling good about myself. But that numerical value, felt like it was warning me Dont get cocky. Authors Note Because the unit of this story and the unit of reality are not the same, 170 power is not bench press 170kg. Therefore, please excuse the retort that the depiction of this power is strange at this level of bench press. [S1] Cant help but picture Alex Louis Armstrong from Fullmetal Alchemist Chapter 95: On Top of the Top Nuoh, oh, noh, oooooh! An insane load on the waist carrying a barbell and then lowering and lifting Squats? Be sure to tighten the waist as well as the legs. Yes, they assume that Magical Squats are only for training the lower body, but in reality they stimulate not only the lower body, but also the hips, back, abdominal muscles, and even the arms. Most crucial, it trains your core as well. In other words, it strengthens the muscles of the entire body. Also, the lower body is not so vague, but the exact parts are the thigh muscles. hamstrings, quadriceps, calf triceps, gluteus maximus, and so on. Gu, m, moreover, this barbell on my neck, h-hurts Get used to it, youngster! Guts! Tis a simply form. Keep your chest up and place the barbell your shoulders. on the top of the trapezius muscles, not your neck. Adjust the grip width and elbow angle a little more as well. While listening to Treainars instructions, Ill try to do as much as I can. Whole body workout is indeed true. The stimulation of the lower body was quite tough, but normally stimulating the muscles of the whole body is also quite tough. Oh, Magical Squat, 230 Power! No, thats a big one! Are you really a beginner? Impressive Magical DeadLift is also 210 power No, hes a frightening lad. These also seemed to have been good figures in their own right. Certainly, these figures are enough to place into the all-time rankings on the wall. But Hah, hah hey this one in first place theyre all the same guy, but what kind of monster is that? They all more than double mine I think Im getting a little stronger, but Im not really proud of my strength. As Treainar said, these figures are just for reference. Still, its impossible not to be concerned with someone who was hitting numbers that are incomparable to mine. Ah, Machio is a bit of a substandard monster. Thats right. Cacretales Most Powerful Warrior. With the exception of the Master, he is the strongest man in the Arcane True Zenith School. The strongest of Arcane True Zenith Style Well, I guess thats the way it is when hammering out such ridiculous figures. Strongest though in this country Cacretale is an independent state that did not participate in the past war with the Demon King army. A guy like that was in such a country without making a name for himself? If you think about it The strong yet unknown to the world Aka as well. Bro is also of that group. so they exist. that is to say, outstanding hidden talents? Certainly, there were quite a few strong guys that the world did not know about. Treainar was also muttering while looking at the ranking table on the wall with his arms folded. It seemed that, Ive been in such a narrow world until now Well anyway, do you want to measure your speed? However, since speed is measured outside, how about you measure your eyes first? As I was a little depressed, old man Cadegha made the next suggestion to me. We measured my strength, so he said that the next measurement would be for the eyes. The eye? Is it like a medical checkup, some kind of vision test? Come on, this way. Come on, big brother, lets go! Keep it up, next. With that said, Cadegha invited me to the back room on the first floor, as Karui and Amae pushed my back. If I already came this far, I might as well follow him. Then we were led to a room. There were rows of round projections embedded in the walls of the room. What in the world is this? What!? You can even do Magical Vision training? This is Magical Vision training. Training with exactly the same name as what came out of Treainars mouth as he exclaimed with excitement. Now, at this point, the details dont matter. As soon as the training starts, these buttons will flash randomly with magic. When you press it, another spot flashes. you do this as fast as possible to see how many times can be done in 15 seconds. It maximizes the field of view and trains peripheral vision, kinetic vision, eye movement, instantaneous vision, deep vision, as well as reflexes and concentration. Its a little different from Magical Speed Reading. the buttons embedded in the wall flash one after another, and you have to press them quickly. Certainly, reflexes and concentration are also required. I see. Amusing. I had a bit of hope that I could get a good figure myself. My eyes should have been considerably trained by Treainar and the actual battles so far. In addition, my punching speed should allow me to press the button faster than the others. Oh, youre full of confidence well then, Ready Start! Sha! Release all the nerves and put everything into the next few seconds. Make sure the button flashes and then hit the button without pause. Uoh, ooooh! Hands, so fast!? Oh Make full use of both hands and both eyes and hit with my full power. Thats time! How is it? I didnt count myself in the middle of it. The movements of my hands were much faster than I could count in my head. And.. Si Sixty times!? Oh, no way! See here, its undisputed! Amazing! Sixty times. What level is that? Ah! Im pretty confident in this! Lets see, that was that was ! I glanced around the room looking for you-know-what. Its the rankings. The first place in the ranking is 51 times. Dinay Zut. Whos this!? Wheres that Machio guy?! I hadnt noted any of the other names in the previous power rankings, so I didnt know anyone else. And the name of the guy called Machio wasnt there. Ah, Machio is no good at such small details Simply, his power is so great that if he hit a button, the wall would break and we couldnt measure it tte, he what now!? For the time being, Im ranked number one in the current record. However, it seems that there are other circumstances involved as well. I mean, Im honestly not happy about it. No, but this is amazing! Yeah, I dont think Machio can get much of a record with this kind of thing, can he? A maidens mind is blunt. Well, even if the measurement could be done, it seemed that Machio and others are not good at this kind of thing. Then, this is my win, so I guess Ill take first place in the all-time Step aside. Eh? Oh, Master!? High Priestess! At that time, the High Priestess entrusted the scepter to Karui and prepared. And.. Begin. She seemed motivated. Whats going on all of a sudden? At the same time as I thought, I realized something. What? Those eyes Hmm to use those tis foul play. The High Priestess suddenly revealed the crest that I had never seen before. For a moment, I thought it was a mistake, but they clearly emerged. And.. !? What !? The next moment, something incredible happened. The High Priestess did not move her neck or eyeball at all, moving only her hands and hitting the buttons from her initial position. Moreover, the moment the button lit up and the moment it was pressed are almost the same. I confirmed that the button flashed before pressing it, while the High Priestess hit it as if she knew which button would flash next. As a result 62 times well, its what I think Eh!? My record Hold on, Master, you can finish it anyway Thats right, High Priestess! The High Priestess pulled out even though there were five seconds left. As a teacher, it doesnt matter how vast a figure I give. There is a limit to how much I can flaunt the difference in strength to my students and motivate them. The High Priestess told us that with a nonchalant air. It was such a shock that she shattered what I thought was my win. Well, but apart from the Master, your record is awesome! Thats right. Your power and eyes are among the all-time highest! I was praised that way, but honestly, I wasnt happy. And at the same time, Im reminded of the person I was just a few days ago. I was not able to defeat my childhood friend, I never got to the top of my class, and I was just a talented person. ~~~, t, next! What should I do next? Theres no way Im gonna lose! At that moment, I was crying out to let me do the next event as soon as possible. Haha, hes a stoic one. Youre not satisfied with this at all no way, so freaking amazing. Then, next is speed! Ill do anything. And even one is fine. I want to find something where Im second to none. Ive been saying, sooner or later, I was going to be a big shot in the world with enthusiasm. but if I cant even win a single record in a dojo in a country, in general, itll be nothing more than big talk. Speed, oh, thats good! Lets do it! I am confident in my speed. Thanks to having learned many steps, I am able to perform sharp acceleration. Then, the speed measurement is outdoors, lets move outside. Oh! Next time, for sure. thats what I thought, but By the way, Karui. Is it wise to be so carefree? Yes? Whats going on? High Priestess Should thou not be in school by now? Huh? The moment we went outside, the High Priestess suddenly asked Karui, in a forced manner. Then Karui was a little dumbfounded, but soon her face turned blue. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaah, I, I forgot```!!?? S, so late!! Karui, who had been flippant until a while ago panicked, and was in a great hurry to get going Ah, Im going, I am going!! Immediately, she began running fast through the town. began running eh? Fufu, that Karui, in such a rush to leave without changing into uniform The High Priestess laughed dismissively, but hey, wait a minute. Huh~ that little girl has good legs. Wh-what the hell, is that girl!? F, Flying Karui ran in a full dress. Her light feet jumped through the city, and the moment she saw the crowd, she jumped and climbed up to the roofs of the buildings and ran through while maintaining high speed. The run, which does not feel the effects of gravity, disappeared from sight. Ive done Magical Parkour, I know what Im talking about. Thats not normal. That gait, is much better than the usual ninja warriors its better than me Oh, by the way that girl, Karui though still a little lass shes the fastest in Cacretaleshe was nicknamed Weightless Sprinter Karui now, the speed test Nah for now Im good Fufu, thats fine. Well, either way, thou has passed. Use this place to train thyself as thou wish. To be clear, its an overwhelming gait that I can see just by looking that its much faster than I run. Maybe even faster than me using the Breakthrough It made me think that this is exactly what the unstoppable legs are. After being shown something like that, I didnt have the spirit to attempt the test while she snorted, take first place. Well, lad. Im so sorry, but Karui went ahead without a uniform and no textbook. Could thou bring them to the school? Huh? Why me? On the way, thou can take a tour of the city, right? Amae, show him around. No, even if you say that I havent gotten over the shock yet, but the High Priestess suddenly asked me to be her errand boy. Im told that Ill also be given a tour of the city, but I dont feel like it. On the contrary Are you sure? Of what? I might immediately run away, right? Break through the barrier and stuff. You cant just give me free reign like that, right? I tried to ask. Then, as if the High Priestess had seen through everything. Fufufufufu, could you do it though? Nay, in the first place if thou could escape as it is, why not do as thou would like? If you can break the barrier, then break it. Before that, if you dont mind running away with this test result, then run away. It sounded like she was saying that, and of course I had no choice but to accept that I couldnt just turn my tail and run away. Damn it!! Its pathetic. And Im ashamed of myself. I thought I was much stronger than before Hn. Piggyback Gu, ku ah~, jeez! Okey dokey~ Amae demands a piggyback ride from me, holding Karuis uniform and what seems to be a bag in both hands. Despite my frustration, I carried Amae on my back, and now I have no choice but to do as I was told. Watching over me even now, as I harbor these thoughts in my heart. So.. once again I entrust myself in your care. Master! Naturally. At the thoughts I muttered in my heart, my reliable Master nodded. Chapter 96: Goals to Aim for Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!! Compared to the Imperial Capital, the scale of the city-scape was still incomparable, but even though it was a secluded nation with no interaction with other countries, Cacretale was sufficiently developed. The area that seemed to be the center of the city is like a market, with many stalls like Cantidan, and it had been prosperous since morning. What its so peaceful was there a civil war? Un. No one seemed to be facing much hardship in their lives, and the peaceful citizens were laughing and lively. Oh! Good morning, Amae! Who is that? Amaes boyfriend? Brother, if you make Amae cry, Ill never forgive you! Look, my proud apples! Have some! At first I tried to run and chase after Karui, but I wasnt likely to catch up and I couldnt run through the crowds in the market, so I slowed down a little bit, being careful of my surroundings. I seemed to stand out with Amae on my back, and various people called out to me. Oh, th, thank you In addition, as an offering, two apples were thrown at me by a strange old man, and I caught them, gave one to Amae, and ran while I bit into the other. Youre popular, too. Un. I heard it was a secluded country, so at first I thought there would be a lot of gloomy people out there, but thats not the case. Un. is it completely peaceful now? ? Well, you dont know what Im talking about Un. Hey, are there any other amazing people besides the High Priestess, Karui, and Machio? Uunn~ She doesnt seem to have the same sense of dislike that she did when we first met, but this Amae kid was so emotionless that we cant hold a conversation. Besides, maybe because shes still a young child, I dont think she really understands her own country or the strength of the people around her. Well, thats right Goddess ha? The Goddess amazing. A Goddess? At that time, Amae suddenly whispered in my ear. Goddess? A Goddess the most mysterious thing after the High Priestess. is that actually real? Un. That person? But that High Priestess called Treainar a God . but she doesnt look like a demon,,. she doesnt look human either well, I didnt hear anything about that. In the first place, who is that High Priestess? And what are you up to? Surely, what are you planning Jamdiel besides, I am a tad concerned about the Goddess, but certainly notdid she Treainar nodded in agreement to my concerns. Rather, Ive been wanting to hear your opinion, but you were so excited about the training equipment, so I didnt Huh? Jamdiel? Un? Didnt Treainar just say something outrageous? Somehow, its a name Ive often seen in textbooks and newspapers. wow, such a coincidence Uhun, that High Priestess real name is Jamdiel. One of the Six Supremacy and Great Demon Generals, pride of the Demon Kings Army, who once went on a rampage in the world under the moniker of the Dark Valkyrie. No, no, no, no, no, no its some mistake isnt it? Because the former boss himself said so ah, thats right they say the Allied Forces were still looking for her Oh, I see! Thats why, the statue of Treainar then, you couldnt tell me sooneeeeeeeeeeeeeerr!!!! Eh!? I suddenly shouted loudly, and both the townspeople and Amae gave me a surprised look. But its impossible for me not to make a fuss. Eh, really? Youre not messing with me. right? Hmm, tis true. Ah, hey, then thats not good for me! Because Im the son of a hero Indeed. However she is most likely aware and it appears to me she acknowledges and accepts it. Huh? Why though? Maybe, Im being held hostage No, that will not be the case just surely, she is trying to make you stronger and use you for some purpose. Thats why Im so scared! What is with you? I dont get why youre so calm! The other party is one of the Demon Kings Six Supremacy!? Wrong also, I am the Great Demon King Ah, aah I see, hahaha. Yeah you got me there. Tis so Tis so, fuhahahahahaha!! Hahahahaha right, s- hey!! One of the legendary Six Supremacy. Hiding out in a secluded nation! Moreover, refers to herself as the High Priestess. However, I am not so at ease. Because she was a former vassal, a companion, and one of my six arms. I am deeply moved Really? Though halfway, you were so excited after seeing the Bench Press and stuff. Nuh, I, I was not so buoyant! No, you were! He had a lot of nostalgia and feelings about his old comrade-in-arms I dont know, but no matter who sees Treainar as he is now I-In any case, tis not that I do not think about such matters Simply I just believe there is no helping the way things are. Why is that? Shes a former subordinate of yours, right? Certainly. And while Jamdiel was undoubtedly a superb commander on the other hand except for warfare, there were times when her thought process was beyond comprehension even by my omniscience. In other words, tis a loss to take it seriously. Wh, at? A former subordinate, or a close associate in his inner circle. And yet, he could not understand her thinking, or something like that? Well, all will be revealed soon enough Indeed, that one lacks proper communication skills is what was once said Hey, thats a pretty awful thing to say about your ex-subordinate But even so or rather, she will do you no harm to in the coming three months. Even if her thoughts are incomprehensible, tis not meaningless. To go through the trouble to abduct you and the provide to for you over a three-month period, she will protect you. I, is that so? Uhun, so focus on your training for now, rather than thinking on it. Nu, w, well Strong words from Treainar as I was confused and flustered. Yes, in a way, can I even get the answers to my worries when Treainar cant figure out at this point? Thats how it is. In such a situation, isnt there more to be done than that? And, thats what came across. Yeah. Well, I lost to a Supremacy in the eye test which I think is unfair, but I lost overwhelmingly to other guys in terms of power and speed. Tis so but on the other hand Right. I dont know why one of the Six Supremacy was involved in this country and teaching many other things, but at least some of those she taught were overwhelmingly better than me in their respective fields. If you have time to worry about the mess going on in your life, you should work on your growth first since you have trouble understanding things. All right! Anyway, Im messing up my strength training. Someday, that Machio guy, I will surpass him! Ah. But tis impossible. eh? Such a calm retort suddenly crushed my thoughts as I pledged a new resolve. Muscle training has limitations. There are various factors such as genetics, skeletal and physical structure, race, and so on, but the limits of the person are determined from the onset. No, that uh that means Child, you still have room to grow but no matter how much muscle training you do in the future, tis forever impossible to surpass Aka and this Machio in terms of raw power. Wha wh. tsu!? By the way, your speed does not even approach the full-body spring-like run of that Karui In other words, in terms of pure speed, tis impossible for you to surpass that Karui. Eehh!!?? Furthermore, Jamdiels eyes are among the three great magic eyes called the Heraldic Eye In addition to its various abilities, the basic eye performance is the highest among all living things in the world, regardless of the Surface World or the Demon Realm with only normal eyes, you had no chance from the start. Hearing his speech, Im reminded of that moment. The day I first became Treainars disciple. Until then, when I was a magic swordsman and he asserted that I didnt have the talent for it, he was saying the same thing now. I dont have the magic and power of my father. Thats why it wasnt suitable for me. Back then you complimented me on my supple muscles and spring-like body Tis far superior than others. However, in the world, there exists an upper level in the field of ones strengths so I heard. as I may have mentioned, a force that cannot be exceeded through effort that is talent same as magic capacity and magic emission one born with a higher limit than others. we call that a genius. I after all, never thought that my current self would be the strongest person in the world. However, if I continued to receive Treainars Guidance, it would be the case for my someday self there was the expectation I had. However, there are still walls that cannot be overcome. Well then how can I grow in the future what should I work on A world where effort cant help. I never thought Id be told something so shocking while I was piggybacking a little girl. you, okay? On my back, Amae asked me with a curious expression. But now I couldnt respond at the moment. Because if what Treainar said was true, what should I do from now on However from the previous battles and the ranking table, while you cannot beat Aka and Macho in power, at this point, you are already winning in terms of speed. Ha? On the other hand, the Karui girl is certainly first class in speed, but when it comes to power, you are far superior even Jamdiel in terms of pure power, cannot contend with you. That seems right, but So it was back in your home, was it not? That Second Sword Saint surpassed you in swordsmanship, but you overwhelmed him. You did not fight directly, but you would not lose to the son of that Great Mage in close combat either do you know why that is? Treainar pushed me to the limit while asking me. There are people who have more power, speed, swordsmanship, and magic than me, so I cant be at the top in those fields. However, he also said that there are areas where I am better than they were. What exactly does it mean? That is Even if you cannot win in one field with the overall score in other words, with the sum of your strengths, you can win. O, overall Tis so. In the Imperial City, you may not have been able to defeat the princess in overall performance, but that was simply the matter of the school records. As you are now, your fighting power is more than enough to surpass that girl. Yes, maybe, but Therefore, what you should do from now on rather than intensively training one thing, train all fields in a well-balanced manner. This was clearly evident in the Max measurement. We did not measure the speed, but I can predict the approximate figures based on my life so far. As far as can be seen numerically, you have no weaknesses. Instead of making a field or specialty that no one else could match, train everything. That was Treainars guiding policy. But that was a little too subtle to me. In short, that doesnt it speak badly of me. as a jack of all trade, master of none? I have been told since my childhood. Im better than others to a point. But, to put it bluntly, Im a jack of all trade and master of none. Thats because to me it was a curse that I had been told since I was a kid. However, for me, Treainar Why would that bode ill for you? Eh? There is no ill to speak of, if anything you may impudently say you are an all-rounder, could you not? An all-rounder, not a jack of all trade. it was the first time Ive ever heard someone say that. You are a little mistaken. A Jack of all Trades is by no means a demerit. you have no special talent. But that does not mean you are inferior. that is to say, there is no flaw that seems to be a weak point. And there is no greater nuisance in combat than the absence of a weakness. Because, compared to the fellow with only one talent, there is no if you can just deal with it, you will be able to manage somehow scenario, and there is no strategy. No weaknesses, no strategies. Come to think of it, I had nothing I was second to none in but on the other hand there wasnt anything that I wasnt good at If a broad and shallow term like Jack of all Trades still concerns you, consider this. What you are aiming for is to learn everything extensively and intimately. to have Dexterous Affluence! ha hahaha And I call those who show prominence in a single talent specialists, and those who excel in everything, generalists. From a serious looking Treainar, the words dexterous affluence and generalist came out for the first time. It was funny but I didnt quite get it right away. Dexterous affluence Generalist hey All-rounders who can do everything its not easy to do Why? Because I cant imagine it. I dont have an example. that I could use as a goal I was called an All-Rounder, yet I didnt have anyone in mind to use as a model or a goal. The Princess? However, as Treainar said, I dont see myself losing to the princess in terms of combat power. Then Sadiz? Certainly, Sadiz may be the most versatile. But, unfortunately, I dont know Sadizs true fighting capability. So even if I set a goal, I dont know how good it would be. And then Fuhahahahahahahahahaha! Treainar laughed loudly at my words. Did I say something so funny? When I think about it, Treainar is Child. You are a tad heartless, are you not? Ha? Have you forgotten? What you should aim for. the worlds best all-rounder. who knows you well Eh!? Well, are you serious? What? Who are you talking about? For a moment, I didnt really understand. But Treainar smiled. Who is it? Who else but the one that is always with you. Ah thats right he was in front of me . Hahahahahahahahaha! Do you want me to say it myself? Because I didnt even notice this sooner, I was laughing out loud. Thats right. I was getting guidance from the guy I should be aiming for. Hey, again, you, okay? What? Oh, oh Scary Im sorry Amae was a little frightened by my sudden burst of laughter. Well, I hope youll forgive me for this one. And.. But, weve arrived. Hmm? Here, school. While saying that, Amae was patting my head. I was talking a lot, so before I knew it, I had already reached the front of this countrys magic school. It was a big school building and the playground attached to it was beautiful with a well-maintained lawn. And I was still unaware of the future and my newfound determination. Ive interacted with academy and magic school students from other countries, but this was the first time Ive ever set foot in a school in another country. Special Shoutout to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support!!! You guys ROCK!!! Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Jared Beckett Justin Burt Sean N Zachary spencer Andrs Gosztonyi Anon A Moose David Frederickson Evanescence229 Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Nicholas Wiko Andrew Parent Jaredman92 goat E Chapter 97: A Hair-Raising Experience Lets go Is it really okay for me to go in, too? Even though I came to deliver the uniform, can I enter the school? lets go So Un. Ah~, fine, I get it. A little bit, Amae patted me on the head as I was wondering if I should go in or not. Well, I stepped through the school gates, thinking I might as well. Now, wheres Karui? There are quite a few people in the schoolyard and I dont want to be seen too much ga un? Right now, the schoolyard was full of people huh? I mean I wonder this school there are only girls here, right? Is it an all-girls school ? A sweet scent was drifting from all over the school premise. There were a lot of girls in the schoolyard no Wrong, child, there are males as well surrounded by little females I see. Ah. I noticed it, too. There certainly was a male student. And he was surrounded by girls. Well, thats how this school teaches it in passing look, if you do it this way, youll be able to cast magic more efficiently. Oh, I see. I hadnt thought of that idea Amazing! The boy explained some theory to a lot of female students, as if he were in a blue sky classroom. A black-haired male of medium build. Here, transfer student! No chanting, cast a test spell. So why, whats with the power of this magic!? Oh, I was told to do it normally, so I did it normally, but I didnt expect you to be so surprised was it a little too weak? No, no no, I mean, its enough! Amazing! What power!? A group of students were lined up in a row. They were trying to hit a straw doll with magic released from their hands, but only one of them was very powerful. And that line. Hes just like Fu. There are guys like that everywhere. I muttered unintentionally. I give up even though I didnt want to stand out What are you talking about even though its so amazing? Amazing? I have no magical talent, so all I can use is Bit Fire Bit Fire with that power!? Amazingly, there are many female students around the few male students I could see. However, arent there far fewer male students? Isnt the gender balance weird? Or, except for the teachers, is there only one boy? Although But, well its impressive. Good performance. Developing countries arenot as I expected Well Tis so. However, the magic level of that boy is quite high. Reminiscent of Fu, who was said to be a child prodigy, he is likely to be a top-class student at the Imperial Academy. Will this guy participate in the tournament in three months time? Its not quite as shocking as that Machios numbers or Karuis running, but its quite exciting. Hey, Amae. Is he famous, too? ? Dont you know? Un. Hahaha By the way, Amae doesnt seem to know much. She tilted her head and didnt seem particularly interested. Hey, transfer student. Certainly, the power of that magic was ok, but its all too self-styled how to knead magic and posture see, you need to focus on these fundamentals After witnessing the boys magic, a man who seemed to be a teacher was giving advice on how he better do it like so. That would have been a very common sight. But Who decided that the way the teacher described was right? I think that kind of conventional teaching leads to the destruction of each individuals personality. Students need guidance that further develops the individuality Nuh-uh, wh, what? In order to do that, we have to respect the students autonomy and let them do what they want to do because students are not puppets of their teachers. If you dont, you wont think for yourself and you wont be able to grow in life. Thats quite the dispute. Ah, the troublesome type I feel sorry for the teacher. Come on, lets go while we can. Troublesome you are actually saying that? No, Im very obedient and charming, arent I? While thinking so, I ignored the situation in the school yard, and looked around with Amae searching for Karui But I dont see that girl. Un I dont think shes in the schoolyard, so I guess shes in the school building I mean, I shouldnt have come this far and just had someone call her at the school gate from the beginning Ah Youre just realizing that now? I thought we were both acting careless, so I chuckled a little. Hey, what are you doing there! Hmm? Damn, Ive been discovered. A schoolgirl, probably younger than me, found me and shouted in a loud voice And, fiercely glaring at me, the girl carried a sword on her waist Ive never seen this guy before You, stranger! I will cut you down, suspicious bastard! Flabbergasted. A real sword was pulled out. At this moment I realized the seriousness of entering a school in another country without permission. But why would a student normally carry a sword around during class? Ah, Im sorry! Im not a suspicious guy, so Ill stand down now! A student of this school forgot their things, you see, this little girl Hmm? Oi, child from the sky Hmm? The sky. Treainar told me to look up. Late, late, wh, kyaaa! A girls voice from the sky. Looking up I saw the sunset? Wow! I dont know why a girl fell from the sky, but anyway, its dangerous, so lets avoid it. Mooove. Huh? Ah, my bread!? Somehow, a girl who flew in the sky with a broom appeared while holding bread in her mouth, which fell straight down. Late? Are you just arriving at the school? When does this person come to school with a piece of bread in her mouth while brushing her teeth? What a vulgar fellow. Kya, my skirt!? Hey, did you see it? No, no! And, she got angry for some reason. She fell, and the legs were spread wide open, revealing what should be hidden orange of the sun at sunset. no, its morning now Well, its obviously an accidental pantsu, right? And I didnt use a Canonicon! You Shame on you! Die! Pervert! Eh? Now am I really in the wrong? Instruct me, almighty master. Hmm? Hey, whats going on Hey, what are you doing? Who is that man? And, the commotion spread to the schoolyard in an instant, people began to gather, and a black-haired guy stepped forward. The teacher ah, not good, Im in a lot of shock, my head was swooning. Then, the girl who suddenly pulled out the sword and the woman in orange panties instantly ran up to the black-haired guy when they saw him. Se, senior! This guy, this shameless trespassing guy. Listen, th-this person, saw my panties! Only you sh, showed you I didnt Im t-tainted The two girls moved to either side of a black-haired guy as if they were saying my position. Ah I see thats how it is these girls, theyre his hanger-ons. Anyway I see this is what you call culture shock. They are hair-raisingly annoying women Do not say too much I guess Im the one at fault well, it cant be helped, but. its kind of annoying. Whats that? You I dont know who you are. breaking into this school what you did to my friends. And, he looked angry about the followers panties being seen. The black-haired guy was kind to the girls earlier, but he had murderous eyes for me. Its regrettable, unfortunate. Ill explain the situation properly. Ah! It was an accident. to start with, Im here because a student of this school forgot their things Annoying, shut up! Eh, eeeeehh? Bam, the black-haired man trampled on the ground with anger. Somehow he didnt listen to the situation. F, friend Hah~ friend~ this, dense As usual, senior is so thick-headed. But I wont give up. From the time I lost one-on-one to senior, I will have seniors children And, whats with your lewd faces? Ah~, really annoying. Both of you, step back. This is my. eh? Come again? I didnt hear you, but did you say something? Again, thickheaded! And dont make me repeat myself. Dont draw your sword easily. To swing a sword is to cut a person, to kill a person, to be cut yourself, and to accept the weight of the resolve to be killed as well . Ah Senior ? This is bad. I never thought Id get this much culture shock I wonder this may be the first time Ive ever felt like punching a man or woman Honestly, I dont care about his face or his name. Anyway, its too much and I dont want to talk with him for even a second. I wont forgive anyone in the world who messes with my friends! I wont forgive you even if you apologize! Ba oh, hey, wait, where? I want to fight back, send him flying but I will bear it. Really, if you dont forgive me even after apologizing, why would I associate with you? Oh~ Keeping in mind that this is the culture of this country. for the time being, I ran away while carrying Amae. Or rather, I didnt expect to be treated like that well, I was the one who entered without permission, my bad. Un? I mean, you could have told me first, dont go in without permission. Un~ Seriously, well, you didnt tell me now, what do I do about this at the school gate, some people are standing around and keeping watch. For now, I thought I would run away, but people were waiting at the entrance, probably to keep me from leaving. What a pain. For now do I run up the wall from the back? Un? Thats why I went around to the back of the school building, not in front of the building thereupon Nu-!!?? Hmm? And thereupon, I had an encounter, damn it. AhEh? ? There were male students sitting in the corner behind the school building in a ridiculously gloomy atmosphere. At first, I misunderstood that this school was an all-girls school?, but there were such male students. Ah, no, Im sorry oh, Im not a suspicious guy. It was a little unexpected, so I tried to excuse myself quickly. But for some reason, all the boys there had eyes that seemed terribly dead or cursed by the world. They looked right at me, and they knew I wasnt someone from this school, but nobody seemed interested in me. .. However, the awkward silence continued, and I couldnt stand it. Daaah, Im curious! You, just who are you? Ah? His unkempt hair, and his uniform out of sorts, this vulgar male student was picking a quarrel. But soon Hey hey, stop that, Oratski. Thats how you immediately pick a fight Shut it, Mortriage, you may be curious too! How long will you keep acting like an honor student, broke aristocrat! A blonde with well-ordered features. To all appearances, a wealthy noble son looks aside however, his uniform was riddled with dreadful patchwork, yet he tried to calm the boy who was looking to rile me up. Fight, th, thats no good! Might be a transfer student, w-we dont know! Uh huh. Lets get along like normal. Geez, Budeo! Mobner! You guysah~, whatever, dont care! And then the other boys stood up, too. Somehow, an extremely chubby guy and well, a normal and featureless fellow. After being warned, the guy looking to fight clicked his tongue and sat on the spot. Yo, sorry about that. Are you a transfer student? Perhaps the whole school atmosphere was too much for you to bear and you came here too? Ah, no, uh Nice to meet you. Im Mortriage. Mortriage Revive. Its a pleasure to meet you. The boy introduced himself with a refreshing smile and offered his hand to shake. And the other guys Bo, Budeo Budeo Hamsan, wh, what! Im Mobner. Mobner Victor. Thanks. Hey, Oratski, you too. Tch Oratski Friend. The guys introduced themselves one after another as if to welcome a new comrade. Thus, dozens of guys would introduce themselves to me. To be honest, I really didnt want to get involved with them, so I tried to get out of there as soon as possible. But I didnt know. I didnt realize that this encounter was the start of the revolution of the disadvantaged boys, the first since the countrys civil war ended. Chapter 98: I Can’t Remember Lets get out of here soon My father was an aristocrat of the old regime. He was captured during the civil war, and is now imprisoned and his house has fallen into ruin. Until then, I too was surrounded by a lot of girls and got a little full of myself before that. I wonder, am I being punished? After my father was imprisoned, the girls around me did an about-face and started speaking ill of me and snickering at my expense at one point, I had a political marriage arranged with the daughter of an old acquaintance of my father that involved the reestablishment of my family, and Im only 15, but when the wedding ceremony was being held a few months ago and I was about give a kiss for my vows the man who is in the schoolyard now showed up and said, This sort of marriage is wrong. Then stole the bride, and that girl even cried, Take me!. It was too much, so much that I couldnt keep up I thought, but I found myself sitting there. Hey, wait a minute!! From the beginning, I was listening to his story, but I suddenly yelled out. What the hell, that bitch! Who runs away in the middle of their wedding? That damned annoying woman!? I mean, who had to pay for the ceremony? From what little assets I had left in the house No, no, no, no, its not the marriage thats wrong, its the THOT! Talk about troubling others so, where is that woman now? Look, out in the schoolyard When Mortriage pointed to the schoolyard from the back of the school building, among the girls flocking the black-haired guy Where did that pervert go? Ill definitely get him! Ive incurred divine punishment, havent I? Yesterday, we didnt tell anyone, but we were on a date, right? Oh, I heard that too! So unfair! I will not allow one person to monopolize that cool guy! Have you forgotten our love alliance? Apart from that, you cant judge a boy just by his looks though he is certainly smart looking, but Senior, is that true? You two were on a date thats cheating! Somehow, well, I guess its one of those I wonder Ive never spoken to them before, but I thought it would be nice if everyone exploded. Mortriage is still fine! Me I found a girl who was lost in the city and when I tried to help find her parents together, I was arrested because they thought it was a kidnapping of a little girl. And the girl seemed to have a sister in my class, and the next day all the girls in the class treated me as a criminal u, uuugh! Well, thats beyond the level of pity who the heck is that girl? Shes in there, too When Budeo pointed to the schoolyard while crying, well, yes shes among that group of girls. Keke, what about me? The first day a transfer student moved into the school, I called out to him, thinking Id be friendly, and he said, Shut up! then Bang! I hit him and sent him flying over the desk as it is. But, the girls in the class praised me going so strong~ and so on what the hell is that? And yet, the girl sitting next to me looked down on me saying Im a savage and the transfer student was a smart honor student Thats the transfer students fault no matter what you think, right? Me nothing in particular if I dare say, a childhood friend who lived next door is in there I wonder. Everyone was living a very sad student life. But for some reason, I dont feel like a stranger. By no means, but I dont feel like leaving with Well, its none of my business. effort, talent, circumstances, and various other factors lead to the existence, of those sorts, too. Treainar, sitting with me next to me, also had a subtle expression on his face. W, well, thats fine, isnt it? As far as I can tell, theyre all bitches, right? They hate me so much or rather, here in this place, and with all these bastards present, why dont you all just parade around and have a good time together? Its just not the same anymore. This atmosphere made any words of encouragement seem to ring hollow. Thats not what Im talking about. geez I got roped into something weird I couldnt help but swoon, wondering what was going on. And then There you are, you suspicious bastard! I found him! Oh, here they come Hey? Whats going on? Thats Wait! Its not safe for you to be out here! Thats right~, there are a lot of scary boys over there Dont worry, if they try to do something, then Ill knock them down! The schoolyard bitches pulled the black-haired guy along, and then showed up to the back of the school building. Moreover, with a lot of hostility. Oh in a place like this why, were you with these guys? Ugh As for the boys behind the school building, they were all backing away, looking a little frightened of the black-haired guy and the girls, as if their hearts were completely broken. And.. Well, you cant run anymore, can you? Im not interested in those who sneak away, and I dont want to pick on the weak, but I wont tolerate those who make girls sad and run away. The black-haired guy who caught up stared at me with a glaring eye and talked confidently. What? GirlWhat? Made a girl sad Whos running away? you eh What? Floating through my mind Sadizs voice calling my name. Mother too. The Princess doesnt matter. The black-haired man may not have said it with a that sort of intention, but surprisingly to think he would touch that wound with pinpoint accuracy Child. ? restrain yourself do not be so dejected tis unbecoming, is it not? Besides, these ones pose no threat. As my irritation was growing and wondering what I was going to do about it, Treainar said that at just the right time. What do you mean? Comprehend my words. I do not give instruction to help you torment the ignorant youths of a developing country Thats true. I said so in Cantidan as well, did I not? Even if you over-overwhelm a small fry and get on top, on the other hand, it makes you look small as well. Haha The fist that went out but I just grasped it and endured it. Yes thats right. I know. I raised my fists, which I almost swung, and Im sorry. Eeehh!!!??? Actually, Im just here to deliver some things a girl named Karuis forgot, along with this child, Amae, on my back Un! Ah! That child from the church and Karui, surely, wasnt there a student like that in the freshman class? It wouldnt have been a hassle if I had done this from the beginning. If I had apologized honestly So DDDD please give me a break. Forgive me. Fufu Treainar was grinning beside me as if he was testing me. Thats fine, isnt it? Hey, hey hes already apologizing so much, so please forgive him. B big brother Mobner cough Senior humph still as jittery and timid as ever, a real softy. Despite that I cant stand it. Then, before I bowed my head, Mobner intervened. At the sight, the strange woman with a head for swinging a sword clicked her tongue. Ah, this is the childhood friend who lived next door that he was talking about. Hey, I dont know what happened, but hes being the adult and really apologizing with his head down let it go consider his feelings. Oratski youre still the same man or woman, in the first place, the most important thing in an apology is the heart, isnt it? A girl with glasses and a punctual impression. She felt like an honor student or a chairperson Oh, calm down! Th, this is a peaceful place! Geh!? Budeo!? Hey, I feel sick, why this criminal perv ugh, the worst Somehow, shes kind of vulgar. Wearing make-up and the uniform to make an appeal like Im cute, right?, it seemed. Well, you dont have to say that even if Budeo is such a bad guy Stay away from him I heard he was a kidnapper after all, bad people cover for bad people Mortriage She seemed like the most mature, and the most harmless at first glance, even though she looked like a small animal, she said the ugliest things. Ah I see the guys looking out for me and the specific girls reacting to it ah, with a combination like this Ha~, all right, thats enough. It looks like Im messing around with him but youre a real coward, to apologize all of a sudden after being scared. The other boys too. You should all learn a little from Jos. And when I found the general correlation, orange panties said in an elaborate manner. And now I heard a black-haired guys name. Well, I dont want to stand out fighting in a place like this Chiyo is that okay? Yes. But I dont want to wear these panties anymore boso Ehehe, I wonder if Jos should pick out some new ones for me to wear ~ Eh? What? Ah! I hope you explode ah, but its been solved for the time being, right? Ah~, um, thats really my bad. Well then Ill be going. Oh, thank you guys, thanks for covering for me. Then, come on, Amae. Un. That solved the problem So I silently passed by. Um~ ah~. um, it might seem meddlesome, but you boys there. Eh??? Its not my problem anymore. I know, but somehow I cant leave as it is, so I looked back. It may be none of your business, but dont just linger there. Try to do something else. In three months time, theres that Arcane True Zenith tournament, right? So, like, as a man, go DDDDD. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!! But before I could finish saying everything, the girls unpleasant laughter echoed. Oh, Im surprised the Arcane True Zenith tournament thats the battle between the hero of the revolution, Machio, and Jos, isnt it? Well, the winner will be Jos though! Dont laugh, Chiyo. Fufufu, but there were boys other than Jos in the tournament? I never even thought about it. Theres no way these ugly bastards are going to compete in a tournament like that! And even if you do, youre no match for Jos Yes, its true. We dont know much about the strength of the hero Machio, but either way, Joss victory will remain unshaken. And, seeing their reaction, Im reminded of that, too. No, the High Priestess I mean, Jamdiel also said something like that. Since it was almost certain that Machio would win the championship if only the Arcane True Zenith style was involved, she also allowed the students of the School to participate so as to increase the number of contestants. Dear oh dear, dont flatter me too much. Im just a former villager who has nothing to do with the Revolutionary Army guys or the wizards. Really! Just a villager, even though you just transferred to another school and did a lot of things in a few days! However, Jamdiel still said that Machio was the clear winner, but these guys believe differently. Well, I know not about that Machio yet, but tis enough from the figures on the bench press and that Jamdiel affirms him. And this little Jos boy. well, he seems fairly capable, but rather, if this little boy by any chance hmm just a villager if not of a wizards lineagehe may be using that As Treainar said, between the opinion of these girls and that of a former Six Supremacy, which is more reliable, it goes without saying. Besides, even from my point of view, this Jos is well with his body build, the amount of magic I felt. hes not weak thats what I sense. Hey, maybe youre going to be participating in the tournament too? The black-haired guy asked me. So, I Oh. Forcibly, but still. Thats right. Then Ill pay you back for what you did to Chiyo today. Discipline So accidental pantsu Well, there was a time when I never wanted Sadiz to show whats under her skirt to any man but me, so I dont know Oh yeah~, for making your girlfriend cry. Girlfriend? Who? I dont want to wait three months, I want to bludgeon him now. This guy is not very smart, is he? Why dont you understand the flow of the current conversation? Hes missing an important thought process as a person For you of all people to say that Hmm, whats wrong with Treainar? Why are you looking at me with pitiful eyes there? Oh yeah? Girlfriend? Oh, hey, we look like that! Even though hes a pervert, hes a good judge of character! Yes, and eventually Hehe, Im Chiyo! Chiyo Lowing. Ill be the wife of the strongest man in the country, so remember that! However, being so happy about my remark, the girl was suddenly smiling and huffing. But even if you introduce yourself, Im not going to remember it. Oh, no! This girl is delusional! Rather, I will be the wife of the coolest man in this country! Menk. Menk Ishregal, remember it! So, even though I didnt ask the vulgar woman as she went all huffy, she introduced herself Eh? I, is this an introduction tide? Fuh, hun? I am the wife of the most righteous man in the land My name is Soud! Soud Cranam! Remember, you rascal! Next time you do anything else, I will cut you down with this sword of justice! And, even the weird girl with the head for swinging a sword around gave her name. Haha Me too I shouldnt miss out right I hope to be married to the best honor student in this country Glass Glass Waller. Oh, geez, guys, is that cheating? Me! Yeah! Wow, Im the wife of the most faithful person in this country Soak its Soak Naon. I didnt particularly want to hear anything about glasses and even the awful girl introduced herselfButI can remember it! Heh, everyone already has an ideal image of the person they want to marry I didnt know. Come on, really what the hell. OkayIve gotten used to this farce. I dont care about the names of the girls. However, Ill just remember this guy for the time being. So? Youre Jos, was it? Ah! Jos Jos Drag Hmm. Ok thats it for me Then, after listening to the name of my opponent, I left the place which had no further use to me. Earlier, I tried to say Lets do our best to the boys by talking about the tournament as a kind of encouragement, but it didnt seem like the right kind of atmosphere, and if they didnt have the will to fight, I knew I had no right to interfere, so I didnt say anything else. Forget about that, lets get to training! With that in mind, I decided to go. So I didnt realize that all the boys who remained there were clenching their fists and biting their lips. Authors Note This time, because it was a magic school, 10 students were introduced at once as new characters but in reality, they wont actually get involved in the story much. It is just a parents mind that gave out the names. Only a few people are important in Part 4. For reference, only the names are listed below. Wizarding School Students with the exception of Karui Male Female Earth cant remember it, so I cant remember it. But Ill do it. By the way, the hair removal salon costs about 5,000 to 10,000 each time, and it does not seem to end at one time. To become smooth, you have to go through it many times. Thats why I dont want to go, so Ill do my best in the novel. TL Note I would like to apologize to those who were weary of this having any NTR elements. In the beginning I said it didnt so far, but this chapter was all NTR. I guess this is what its like looking at a Harem Protagonist from the outside. EXPLODE! Special Thanks to al my Patrons. Tier Rewards up on the Patreon Page soon!!! Chapter 99: Fresh Training No way~, thanks a lot, big brother. And thank you too, Amae. Un. It was a critical situation at the back of the school building, but I managed to let it pass, and soon found Karui. When she arrived at school, she realized that she was empty-handed and in her church habit, so she was loitering around the school gate. Well, Amae still got to enter the school grounds with big brother. Did you make a scene~? Well I made a scene. In the end, it was settled peacefully. I just met some annoying girls pitiful boys. a strange guy. Wow, big brother, thats splendid~, such a harsh thing to say well~, this school, it just gives that~ impression? Karui laughed bitterly as she guessed what had happened from my subtle expression. I mean, it might seem conceited but how should I put it What the hell is up with that? Umm, that Jos guy. Oh, senior Jos. Well, big brother met someone amazing all of a sudden the female seniors around him were amazing too, right? It was annoying. I hope they will all be unhappy together. Ahahahahaha, harsh! So harsh! Yes, this school. There seems to be a lot of different people, but all of them were influenced by the student life, centered on one black-haired guy named Jos. Thats what made an impression on me. Senior Jos seems to have transferred from another school before I enrolled in the school its just a rumor. He was from a rural village that had never produced any magical school students, and he was looked down on by everyone at first, but suddenly he showed a ridiculous power even though he says I have not trained properly before and suddenly became a celebrity. His strength, magic, and the kindness to girls, got all the girls in the senior class excited. So, all the senior boys lost their place and were thrown to the corner of the school building one after another just tottering around. Heh~ Thats right. But you have talent Well, I think I had enough power to be that confident. Although Well, no. Either way. in three months the winner wont be that Jos guy nor Machio. Oh!? No matter who I talk to, what Im going to do wont change. Besides, Im looking forward to seeing how strong I can be in these three months. The people of this country and the wizarding school, what theyre going through, who they are, what theyre all about, are not that much of a concern for me right now. Heh~ so cocky~. Youre going to beat Mr. Machio, are you? Well, I havent met him yet, so I still dont know how strong he is. Nyahahaha, youll see him soon but, uh yes, Im looking forward to it! Im rooting for you, big brother! Of course, Amae also supports you, right? Karui laughed somewhat happily at my declaration. And waved to Amae as if teasing her, but Un not possible-ish. Oh, Amae? Uncle, stronger, than this. Hey, hey, hey! Lets cheer for big brother there! Amae wants sister to be happy too, right? Besides, Uncle, Mr. Machio is still in his twenties! Since she was a child, she was not afraid to give her pure opinion, but I was called this. Th, this guy dont tell me. Ahaha sorry~ well, for me and Amae, when our parents died, Mr. Machio is like an older brother like a dad. To Amae, Mr. Machio is the strongest in the world. I think~ Hee Well, then youll have to be sad in three months but I see Somehow, I heard a little of Amae and Karuis sad past without delay. Well, I didnt say anything more to Amaes words. Well, Im going now! Oh, Amae. Un. When I signaled Amae that we were going home right away because my business was done, she nodded and jumped on my back. Karui also smiled at Amaes manner. Oh! Amae~, splendid, youve let your guard down around big brother quite a bit. This guy~, if you got her to trust you right away, youll soon have the senior girls of this school latching on to you! Un? Hey, hey, youre outrageously forthright arent you interested in that Jos guy too? Nyahahahaha, arent you saying too much? Well, me and senior Jos. come on, Im sure hes an amazing guy, but the High Priestess is far more amazing, Im not interested in romance right now or rather, I dont think senior Jos is that cool. I dont really get the appeal of that black-haired guy I wonder all the same, he might be the most decent guy in this country. Good. Well, there seems to be no decent guys in this school, so if youre not interested in love, thats good. Then Ill be going now. Un, later! Oh. Then, see you at the church big brother. According to Treainar, the High Priestess, Jamdiel, was also quite like a crazy woman, so I was relieved that there was a decent girl like Karui in this country. Although her legs were superhuman, she was a normal girl. I never thought that being normal would be so precious. Ive been frustrated since I set foot in the Wizarding school, but that made me feel a little better. Well, hold on tight, Amae! Un. Hey, you wont get shaken off, will you? Quickly, lets train, well run a little on the way home, okay? Okay. Karui, faster. Oh, you said it! Hmm? With Amae on my back, I turned and ran back the way I got here. If I could only learn the way, I could run without getting lost. Amae was humming happily on my back as I went faster than I had been going. say.. Treainar when we get back, where do we start? Hmm? The training menu. Im full of motivation today. Im gonna do whatever it takes, okay? How do I use all the equipment in the dojo? And, according to Treainar, I should aim for dexterous affluence, so Im sure Ill be given a variety of menus to train in a well-balanced way. Somehow, it kind of reminded me of the days when I was training in preparation for the previous match, and I got a little excited. Ah! Then, shall we warm up already? Hmm? Perform Magical Parkour. The little one will be glad as well. Oh, I see. I nodded to Treainars suggestion. It would be boring to just run normally while carrying Amae to the church. Then, it would certainly be nice to double as a warm-up. All right, Amae. Are you ready? Un? I may be a lot slower than Karui now, but I can do this too! I thought Id have a little fun for a while, and I smiled. Lets go, Treainar, come on! Now Slant! Oh! Oh? Run straight and cut at an oblique angle. Jig out! This time! Oh! Quick Out! Oh! Uhmm! Slice-in! Hook! Hitch! Long Post! Square-in! Yeah! Ill do it all! Hmm? Hmm? Magical Parkour that I did in the forest before. After resting my body to top physical form, I felt that I was able to run sharply, even though I was inferior to Karui in speed. Yes, child. Your power and speed, as well as visual prowess, you have greatly improved the way you use your body in your previous battles. Now, not only in Magical Parkour, but also in Magical Ladder, your movements will become remarkable. Not my self-esteem, but my masters approval. Like Amae, who for a while has been in high spirits on my back, my own feelings were uplifted. However, if you only train in the same steps and footwork, you will get used to training. Once you get accustomed to the training, the application in actual performance will be difficult once you encounter a scenario different from what was practiced as such I previously had you doing Magical Ladders for warm-ups, but I shall incorporate something different in the future. Oh, right away? Practice a new step. Im curiouswhat are we doing? A new training to further improve this sharpness that I already thought was in good shape at this point. That is Rope-Jumping. eh? Formally called Magical Jumping Rope! Rope? Jumping rope no, even in the dojo there was a guy who was jumping around with a rope. Well, really for sure, when I saw the guy jumping around, I wondered what he was doing Fufufu, were you surprised? Well, tis no wonder. On the Surface World, you do not think much of the jump rope. Well, I suppose tis only seen as a plaything for children, but Fufufufu do you not underestimate rope jumping? Its just spinning a rope and jumping so your legs dont get caught in it but eeh? How is that going to help me practice the steps? It was a simple orthodox jump in the dojo. however, the jump rope is deep. the way you jump, the rhythm and even the way you move the rope allows you to perform a variety of techniques. Eh, te, technique? It even works on technique? Tis so. So once you reach the dojo, take a breather first of all, image training for the first time in a long time, use Fantasy Magic, Vier Vier. The dream world I imagine. For me, thats the space where I can face Treainar directly. No, I havent used that magic since I left my match. In that world, I can embody the rope jump, so I shall give a direct demonstration there. eh!? Ah, you with that rope will you jump? Hmmm, be amazed. Once, in the Demon Realm I held the record of the 30-fold jump. furthermore, I was deemed the ultimate performer, with my Demon King Technique! Treainar had a ridiculously smug look that said look forward to it. But I remembered the first time Treainar demonstrated the ladder steps, and just imagining Treainar jumping over that rope, and I almost burst out. I see earlier, I had to resist hitting those irritating guys, but now Ill have to resist my laughter. Oi. Ah, my bad Of course, the determination in my heart was out of the ordinary. Treainar looked a little bit puffy, but soon returned to his original smile. Well, tis fine. If you can laugh, you should laugh. once you master the Ultimate Jumping rope technique, everyone will surely be amazed. With Treainar full of confidence, the days of training began once again. Chapter 100: The Weight of the Great Demon King Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!! And Happy New Year! Training in the Vier World with Treainar. Its been a long time since Ive been here, and also itll be a new menu, so I was excited to activate the magic Now then, I shall perform the Magical Jumping Rope! Oh. Holding a rope in his hand, and I materialize the same thing as Treainar. For now, Treainar will first demonstrate it, but before that By the way, Treainar whats with that outfit? I am in the mood. Treainar had changed his outfit. Somehow, he was wearing hooded clothing. Moreover, clothes were somewhat kind of dull, but This is Magical Parka the clothing is called Magical Sweatshirt. tis proper etiquette to wear such attire when jumping rope. Eh? R, really? Well but its kind of a stylish Do you not agree? Uh huh. Tis is hooded clothing called a trainer. Tis comfortable to move in or laze around in your own room, and I developed it. Heh, its cool a trainer. I like this kind of thing, you know? Uh huh, you have quite the discerning eye. hn? hnn? Whats wrong? Nothing, yes well umm? What? What? So I like this hoodie and. trainer thing. Oh, oh What the hell, you turn away and hide your face! No, no, tis nothing Kohon So let us get started. After Treainar somewhat deceptively coughed, he started the special training again. Then tis a jump rope, but before putting it into practice, I shall first explain the effects of jumping rope. Osu First of all, rope jumping is a training that can be done anywhere so long as there is a rope and a small space. In addition, tis possible to train the muscles of the entire body in a well-balanced manner with numerous variations, number of repetitions and duration. For example, Rhythm and Step, Wrist and Whole Arm, Stamina, and so on. First of all, as with the ladder, we start with the explanation of the effect as before. I straightened my posture and nodded obediently as I listened. Rhythm and steps. This is important for those like you who use quick footwork by constantly moving their feet in small increments. I fully understand that. I always move my legs to keep track of the timing to avoid the opponents attack and to hit my own attack. Of course, you can learn steps and rhythms with the ladders, but unlike ladders, if you do not jump with the proper rhythm and timing, your feet will get caught in the rope . like so Basic Great Demon?Front Leap!1 Its started! Its finally happening! Dont laugh?Great Demon King!! Treainar looked serious, spun the rope on the spot, and jumped nimbly on both feet with a constant rhythm. Fufu Osu! And simply spin the jump rope like so, but while keeping the wrist at a constant height, and repeating with the same rhythm. sometimes moving the wrists and gain momentum depending on the technique. Great Demon?Back Leap. Treainar continued to jump, spinning the rope in reverse rotation, and still without getting his feet caught. If you do this for a long period of time, it will be a reasonable load, and your wrists and arms will be strengthened And at the same time, by using the arm in rhythm well, the arm also learns the rhythm of course, there is also the leg you are jumping on Great Demon?One-legged Jump Twice right, twice left, alternating left and right There it is! T, Treainar on one leg, is hopping! Its been a long time since Ive seen it with the ladder! But once I saw it no, the technique doesnt work on me! Endure this too! In addition, once you get used to it Great Demon?Running Leap, watch that your feet do not get on the rope or Great Demon?Weaving Leap Cross your arms! Oh, oh Huh, thats just plain awesome! Hey, it might be a little cool Furthermore, variations that move your feet Great Demon?Cross Foot With both feet open left and right, cross your legs while jumping Ufu-ah!? Increase the difficulty level, Great Demon?Hopscotch! Great Demon?Split Hop! Oh, s, see here! From here on out, Im not sure what to do. Jumping with both feet and stretching back and forth, crouching, landing with heels with toes raised and jumping again, no yeah its amazing, but depending on how you look at it, its usually cool b, but, somehow, m, make things well up Furthermore, to rotate the rope twice in a single jump, Great Demon ? Double Jump! Triple! Quadruple! Stack it fivefold, and this also naturally raises stamina by doing it for a long period in a constant rhythm so as not to become unnatural! And in order to keep jumping for a long time, you also need to concentrate, tis naturally a part of the training! Treainar jumped silently while wearing the hood, and the vigorously spinning rope made a whistling sound. It was so fast that I couldnt see the rope anymore. And jumping rope is a whole body exercise! You can do this too! How to jump to train your upper body other than spinning the rope first, sit on the ground! Thats when it hit me. Treainar sat on the spot with his legs straightened out. Jump while sitting. You cannot use your legs, so of course you must use the recoil of your upper body to jump! Oh, no, I have a bad feeling about this! What the? Treainar suddenly turned the rope over his head as if it were a lasso!?? In this way, the rope that had been spun vertically is now spun horizontally tis taken from top to bottom like so I jump while sitting on the ground its name is No good! Dont do it, Treainar! The worlds latest Great Demon King who once shook the world, leaving his name in both history and mythology. The Great Demon King of terror who stood at the top of many races, led armies of tens of thousands, and reaped the lives of tens of thousands in battles. On his shoulders, with incalculable fame and infamy, he must have carried the lives of tens of millions of souls, both friend and foe alike. Thats right, Treainar. I can understand! Even I, a kid who has never been to war, can understand. The existence of the Great Demon King was not just his own. In the title of The Great Demon King dwelled the feelings of countless people. Thats why the Great Demon King carried a certain weight in its existence and name. Thats why the Great Demon King shouldnt do that! Great Demon?Butt Jump!! 2 Bwaaaaahahahahahahaha, dowaaahahahahahahaha!! Giyaaaaahahahahahahaha!! To reward Treainars feelings for seriously giving me guidance. most importantly, all of the training methods that Treainar taught were excellent so its all the right stuff thats why I shouldnt laugh its rude to laugh But Daaahahahahaha! And, Treainar jumped with his butt on the ground oh, can I jump ass? Gyahahahahaha!! But isnt this impossible? Maybe even if I was told that the world would disappear if I laughed, I would definitely laugh. The rope which was rotated at high speed and he jumped with the butt. It was so fast that you can hear the banging of the Treainars ass going Don Don on the ground. Ive already laughed and rolled around on the spot, and finally Im even in tears. Super Great Demon Spiral Hi, ha, haha, hahaheh? Suddenly, with the vacant voice of Treainar, a huge shadow enveloped me as I was lying down. When I looked up, I saw a humongous spiral the size of a mountain Ah, umm, ma, master The world of Vier is convenient while you may feel pain no matter my efforts, you will never perish Even though he was smiling very much, he doesnt evoke a speck of kindness, just a scary smile. No, no, wait, Treainar! Oh, I did my best! Well, I endured it!? Besides, the butt jump is a foul! It shouldnt count. No- count -no- count -no- count! tis already out at that point foolish disciple of mine I did my best to endure laughing in my own way. But is there anyone in the world who wouldnt laugh at the Great Demon Kings butt jump? So please forgive me for jumping ass. But it seemed Treainar wouldnt be satisfied unless he completely annihilated me once, every last pound of flesh Ma, master was cool! Really! Super amazing! Cool! I love it, really awesome! Nu i, is that so? Oh, I really respect you! Im glad I met my master! Really, Im really happy to be a disciple of my master! U, uh huh t, tis so d, dear me, this hopeless disciple t, that being the case you imbeciiiiiile! And before I started training, I had become dust for a long time. Authors Note Ladies and gentlemen, as always I am indebted to you. This work has finally achieved 100 chapters. Thank you for always reading. Yesterday was 99 chapters, but due to the prologue, there was a person who gave Congratulations a little early, I am deeply grateful again and I am totally naked and driving! Its been three months since I started this story I didnt think I could get this response or drill from many spiral friends. It was my first experience with a spiral force of 80,000, so Im always excited. For the past three months, I was wondering if I could somehow respond to everyone, and I had a lot of trial and error, I was about to catch a cold, and I was looking back at my hair again. However, I havent run out of things I want to write, even after 100 chapters, so I look forward to working with my good friends and teachers, thank you in the future! Anikki Burazza [S1] Might as well drop this here as a visual aide! [S2] Hey you try imagining the worlds most feared and infamous villain doing THIS without laughing. Chapter 101: The Strongest Man in the Dojo After a round of image training and punishment, we returned to reality. When I opened my eyes, I saw a mirror in front of me. Until now, it seemed that I was meditating before training on the first floor of the dojo, so no one had bothered to talk to me. Then, when I got up and picked up the rope jump, those who were training in the dojo and Amae, who was reading a book beside me, looked up to watch me. Fuh Great Demon?Front Leap The basic jumping method I was doing in the world of Vier. It was my first time doing the real thing, but as I imagined, I could jump without difficulty. Ready? Do not jump by the inertia without a set frequency or duration. Decide on a break. At first, I guessThree minutes. Then, with an interval in between, another three minutes to jump in a different manner. However, dont just jump like an idiot, also set a limit and concentrate. In addition, check your posture and form as you jump by looking at your whole body with a big mirror. Great Demon ? Double Jump OooooooaaoO No one particularly reacted when I was just jumping normally, but when I showed off various techniques such as double jumping, they started to sound impressed. That newcomer, isnt this his first time with a Magical Jumping Rope ? Yeah, but how to use it and how to jump even the double jumping is done properly Such reflexes, hes pretty good. Im being praised for many things, but this much was fine because Ive done several image training sessions. Moreover, I was instructed by the Great Demon King the entire time. Un~ un, un, un! At that moment, when she saw me jumping, maybe she wanted to do it too, Amae took out a small jump rope that seemed to be for children, and started jumping hard next to me. Heh, youre good at that, arent you? Unfmm~ ? Amae smiled in good spirits when complimented. While Im relieved by such an interaction, I was warming up my body by including variations such as running foot jumps and one-legged jumps. Sure, it was easy at first, but as time went by, the load gradually increased throughout the body. No wonder its so effective if done as a daily warm-up. In addition, it doesnt need a certain amount of room like a ladder, so it was very convenient that you can do it anywhere as long as you have enough space to spin this jump rope. Unfmm~, skip skip skippy~ skip ? Oh, is it a game? But Im more amazing! Ooh~. And best of all, children can play with it. In other words, training that anyone could do. Watching Amae do the front leap and the back leap as she hummed, I felt once again how great this training was. Thats how we trained in front of a mirror, the two of us Hoh~. So the shy Amae has taken to thee already. Thou is quite the caring sort, it seems. Eh!? The High Priestess smiled pleasantly as she approached us during the training and called out to us. Then I remembered once again that this High Priestess was Jamdiel, one of the Six Supremacy and a Great Demon General. Does thou like children? Not, particularly that way Hmmhmm, arent children adorable? If so, what does thou think of having a child of thy own? To be precise, would thou have a child as soon as thou finds a partner, does thou want thy own children? No, no no no, huh? What the heck? I was so glad that Amae and I got along a little better, then Jamdiel with eyes wide open came close to me and asked that. No, no, do I want to have a child? Do I want children? What is this fellow saying all of a sudden? Why would me just getting along with Amae tell her that I like children and want to have children myself? Come to think of it, thats what Treainar was saying. Even Treainar didnt understand her thought process. Is this what he meant? No, not particularly to begin with, I dont even have a girlfriend. well even if I did, that would still be a long way off, right? I told Jamdiel that as I was jumping without losing my concentration, keeping the rhythm of the rope jumping from being disrupted. Yes, having a child . means youre going to do that, right? I mean, that kind of thing is only given after getting to know each other better and getting married in the first place, me as a parent. DD Earth! Suddenly, my fathers face came to my mind. Yes, I didnt get along with my parents myself. There was no way I could be a great parent, and I felt sorry for such a child. Well, but if I get married to Shinobu, she would put a lot of effort into our childrens education what am I thinking? Not yet the future? Well, what do you mean the future? If you say the future, how far in the future? How many seconds in the future? How many more revolutions will this world turn before then? No one knows what the future holds. People can die at any time. Thou may die just by missing a step and falling down the stairs. But, before? Why not do it while thou still can? But, Jamdiel didnt like my answer Does thou believe the future is always guaranteed? Some words of weight and sense were thrown at me. And as I listened to those words, I looked at Treainar next to me. Maybe Jamdiel uttered these words because of this Treainar. Yes, even the Great Demon King dies. Thats why no one is guaranteed a tomorrow or a future. Can I put it off? Shouldnt I do it while I can? And, surprisingly, those words gave me a lot to think about. However, such heavy words Or could it be thou is not yet familiar with coitus? I did that a long time ago!! This woman easily made me mess up. Then, yelling, I inadvertently my leg missed the jump rope and caused a blunder. What is coitus? You dont need to know that! And, Amae tilted her head a little with a scowl on her face. In addition By no means, at that age to notDDDD Im full of energy every morning! But even so eh? Well I never, thou has a taste for ages similar to Amae. scoundrel, PerDDDD 1 Hold it, bitch I love sexy bodies!! I denied it out loud to Jamdiel, who was giving me a newfound suspicion. Somehow, I feel like I shouted something that I slightly regret, but Nu Sexy body I see, if thats the case For example, so would it be better to have larger breasts, for example? Whoa, wait, wait, what are you even talking about? Breasts that one is still developing yet, I still have hope besides, its not so much about size, rather the shape is. I dont know if she thinks anything about what I said, shes mumbling something. so, its weird what is she thinking? Treainar said she was not good at thinking, but somehow Phew Osu. Im back now. At that moment, the door to the dojo opened EhOh Hoh~ The person who came in.. the man caught my attention, and Treainars, too. Thou has returned? Master Are you inspecting today? I suppose. What of Tsukshi? She said shell do some shopping and then come back. The moment the man came in, I felt the room temperature in the dojo increase. Osu!!!! I sweated from the whole body, steam rose, and I felt like the other people who were training at the dojo firmed up. And.. Ha~llo~ Uncle! Amae dont run around in the dojo too much youll get hurt. Unh~! And you shouldnt touch me right away. Im covered in sweat. Amae also threw the jump rope and happily ran to the man. Seeing that, I understood. No, even if I didnt see anything like that, I already knew the moment the man walked into the dojo. The atmosphere was clearly different. A physique that if a hundred people were asked, a hundred people would say it was huge. However, to be honest, if it was only height, there might be bigger guys, and in terms of race, Mr. Aka would be bigger. But this guy was not only big, but his density is amazing. Well-developed muscles that could be seen even from the top of clothes. The arms, the neck, the legs, and everything were thick like a log, and yet, at a glance, had a hardness and craftiness to them. 2 Hoh~ a fine physique the face is appealing as well. With a finely-chiseled, dark face and short hair, the moment he entered the dojo, his eyes had radiated an uncanny spirit, but as soon as Amae came running up to him, his eyes softened warmly and he smiled at her with a fatherly atmosphere. Hmm? Then our eyes met. Youre a stranger is this a newcomer? Oh, thats right. I brought him in. You did, Master? is that right youre young Oh. He is about two years younger than Tsukshi. how does thou see him? The muscular man was staring at me while talking to Jamdiel. Maybe this guy is Im amazed. At this young age this body. a thick core from head to toe . I also feel the flexibility of his muscles he has both power and speed whats more a style that has been through a number of battles where did you find such a gem? He looked at me with a straight face and praised me normally. Fufufufu, well, not easily. I intend to have him compete in the tournament three months from now. Is that right And the moment he heard I was participating in the tournament, the mans eyebrows moved slightly. Uncle hes a little strong and a little fast. I see So it was a bit interesting. It was fun. Well, Im glad, thats good. Did you say thank you properly? Un~? unun, Amae tugged at the mans trousers and told him so a little bit well, Id like to say thank you. However You? You are the strongest, Machio? For the time being, I intuitively knew that this was a rumored Machio. Therefore, I asked him, and the man laughed a little bitterly. The strongest Im not that smug, but Im sure Im Machio. Hmm. Huh What? No. I said I wasnt smug, but for a man to come face to face with me like this and look at me with such warlike eyes its the second time since Bro Bro? Heh~ is that right It seems to me that you have courage and guts as expected of someone brought in by the Master. Somehow this was a completely different type from the strongest Jos of the Wizarding School. You, too you look pretty tough. Is that right? I could see from his appearance that power to the extent that you felt it overflowing from his whole body, but he doesnt let himself get carried away by the power, its not humility, he just does not neglect to improve himself, a stoic eye. Somehow, I dont think this was the kind of guy to uselessly flatter his opponents. Thats why I was a little embarrassed when such a man praised me so much. But Oi, do not let the poisonous air out of you this is the one to defeat, is he not? As soon as I began to think, Isnt this Machio a nice guy?, the voice of Treainar called out a warning to me. Thats right. Apart from that Jos guy, I have to fight this man. Although, I know hes strong, but at the moment I dont know how strong he is. Hey, you Hmm? If thats the case this is a dojo . Sorry for troubling you but, could you spar with me? What? Whahaaaaaaa!!?? I just have to check out his skill head on. This man was totally different from the magic school boys. I didnt hesitate to ask. My proposal raised a voice of surprise all at once from within the dojo. [S1] Oi! Dont just call the FBI on our boy over that! Such slander!! [S2] Until we get an illustration, Im imagining Brock Lesnars Ring Entrance soon!!! Happy New Year Everyone, also F@#$ 2020. Hopefully 2021 will be the promised year and the Mayans werent Dyslexic. in which case were f@#$ed. Got some news here. In light of my other TL Project, So, I will Kill You Here! a.k.a. Serra, being rounding up and a new one, Living a Maiden Game in Hard Mode, about to commence soon, I decided to to ramp up releases for Forbidden Master in the month of January. So instead of the usual 6, Ill try to throw out at least 9 chapters this month. This should be a good start to 2021. So look forward to more from our duo this month and 2021. Hope you all continue to enjoy my stuff and support me through this year as well. Thank you Chapter 102: Read the Mood This is a dojo. A place where you can have mock battles. So, I could just try him out as normal. However, my remarks clearly got the people inside of this dojo abuzz. Hey, hey this guy, what is he saying all of a sudden? As Machios s, sparring partner? I, idiot? You wanna get wrecked? Hahaha, youre kidding, right? What a naive kid. Since coming to this country, I received culture shock in various ways, but Im reminded that these reactions are universal. I didnt mean us trying to kill each other, but its quite grandiose. Spar with you? Ah And, I guess up to this point the person in question, Machio, had been far too strong for this kind of invitation. Well, someone said earlier how, They dont have anyone he can spar with . So he looked puzzled. At the same time, although I made the invitation, I also felt that I should really do it. Spar Hmm That would be concern for me. Although its a spar, Im sure hes wondering what hed do if I got hurt or something this kind-looking man was pondering yet he doesnt even know what Im capable of. Hey, Mr. Machio. Youre a lot bigger and much older than I am, and it might sound naive to you, but its okay, right? You dont have to fuss about it. What? There are some men in this world who are more hurt by concern for being weak than they are by concern for being hurt. Im worried about my weakness. I wont forget that wound. Right? Mr. Aka. A close friend who cared for me and walked away from me for my sake because I was too weak. I had never been so heartbroken. Thats why Sandbag, was it? This sandbag. Well, if you dont have a partner or if you want to check your form, just punching this is effective enough as a man, Tsue I set up in front of a hanging sandbag right next to me. Ive never hit it before, and at a glance it looked hard, and the contents were bulging. Great Demon Corkscrew Blow!! Then Wont you lend me your time? I slammed my fist into the sandbag, twisting it like a screw, and my fist penetrated, and the contents violently blew through it. Wha!? Hey, eh, eeeh!? Ba, ha? Th, the sandbag was punched through!? That, the first time Ive seen it except from Mr. Machio!? Um as expected, I figured Machio could do this much, too. But if I could do the same thing, then thats something that no one else in this dojo but Machio and I can do I see you of the country no, a guest from outside the island. Nu Unlike myself, to whom this island nation is everything in the world what you are aiming for what youve seen is fundamentally different thats why I feel a different vibe from the youths of this country. Oh I see in this country, which was basically isolated, there was no interaction with the outside world, so they dont get involved with guys from the outside world. Thats why, Jamdiel, who wasnt actually human, may fool around with things as a High Priestess Its a very rare experience to work with such a man. Id be happy to oblige. Hey, okay. Well, no need to hold back Machio agreed. The surroundings were still buzzing about the decision. Master, are you sure? Ah! Do as thou would please. Only Jamdiel didnt interfere with our exchange, but rather just observed it with interest. Lets go to the third floor. Theres a ring there. Ring? So, without stopping the spar itself, we moved to the third floor to spar. Wa, wait a minute, are you really going to do it? Seriously well, Ill go check it out! Me too! Oh, Im really anxious! Hey, why dont we call the city guys! That Machio, even though its just a spar, he hasnt been in the ring in a long time! Ku~, the hype! We get to see Machios show again! Then all the guys who were training until then stopped, and followed us up to the third floor. Show? What are you talking about? Its sparring. A mock battle even. While wondering in my mind, we went up to the third floor. And what I saw was a square shaped space of a certain width, surrounded by ropes wrapped around four pillars, set up in the center of the room. Wh, what is this? This is the ring. On this, we spar in this limited space. I was shown something quite unusual, and at the same time I felt small. Up until now, Ive been fighting in fairly wide spaces, in the academy, during the match, and in actual battle. I myself used a close combat fighter, but I used the environment extensively to disrupt the opponent with my footwork. So this limited space like a steel cage, it was the first time I had ever been so confined. The ring in here, the fighting tactics in itself changes, there is no escape, so you cannot hide in the middle fail to constantly move your feet, and you shall immediately be caught and done in, will you not? That so Well, Ill test out a lot of things. Immediately, I went up to the ring and got in. Checking the feel of my feet on the floor and the size of the area. In this limited space, using footwork to toss your opponent its going to be pretty difficult you would need fine movements of your feet, not just goose steps and such. So, shall we? And, Machio also came up. Only taking off his jacket, his upper body became naked. I was involuntarily taken aback by this giant man, his muscles were so bloated and well-trained that they were stunning. Fighting this person in such a small place although if its just the height, Mr. Aka and Toulowe were bigger. I dont need to be scared. Right. Thats why I decided to fully indulge myself. Ready, both sides. Ring the bell begin! And the next moment, Jamdiel rang the bell. That would be the signal for the spar. The moment the bell rang, I first tried to run around the ring to see how well my feet would work in this space. But Come Come on Nu As soon as we started, Mr. Machio set up in the center of the ring, low on his haunches, with me in front of him, and the form of his hands, as if he were trying to grab me with both hands. Hoh~Four Hands Words I heard from the mouth of Treainar, who was watching from the corner of the ring. Four hands? What does that mean? No, thats not the point Whats wrong? Machio had not moved even a single step, he was holding the center. And yet, I felt some kind of pressure as if being squeezed somehow. And the problem was those two hands. I wasnt sure what it was, but my instinct was telling me that those hands were abnormally dangerous. Dont get caught. Phew Hmm? I havent done anything yet, and I was about to be overwhelmed. So I started by calming myself down. Normally, you would be left defenseless by doing this in the middle of a fight, but since Machio didnt seem to be making a move on me, I was able to do it without problems. Breathing Jamdiel under the ring murmured, looking at me with interest. Apparently, she knew the effect of this. But anyway, I calmed down a little Come on Fu~ right, lets do it! Come on. First of all, I run at high speed around the opponent in the center of the ring, so he cant catch me. He was at the mercy of speed. Whoa, oh! That kid So fast! Not just power at that age, but speed! Run around at high speed, and then, and from here, start hitting left consecutive shots. Hou First, one shot! Machio couldnt avoid it. My left hit Machios shoulder Huh Wh h, how!? Machio didnt seem to care about my left shot, and on the contrary, it hurt my hand. It felt like steel, which made me wonder if it was really human muscle. Tchbut Its not that agitating, although I clicked my tongue unintentionally. Rather, its important that my left hit suddenly. I somehow understood that he was wearing heavy armor of muscle. Machio couldnt keep up with my speed. Great Demon Flicker! Ah Then, I steadily hit with consecutive strikes of my whip-like left. I didnt stop, and from the front, back, left and right without a break, I hit Machio. Oh those movements better than in the previous match I saw in just a few days, it seems he has become even stronger more and more Im looking forward to it. Jamdiel was saying something, but my fists struck Machios skin and was drowned out by the dry sound like a whip. Oraaaa! My hands wont stop! Hmm A dry sound continued to resonate. All my attacks hit Machio. Far from dodging, hes not even defending? Is his reaction too sluggish? Although Hes not just cheeky. Oh, I cant see any of his punches! But thats My fist was hitting, but it wasnt resonating with Mr. Machios core. Far from dodging, I felt like he dared to take it all because defending was troublesome. Yes, it seemed there was no damage. It felt like it was meaningless no matter how many attacks landed. If so its a little risky, but Ill dive in! Going in! Jump into his pocket. From here, slam my firmly clenched fist at his open jaw. Great Demon Smash!! A powerful strike-up blow above the opponents neck resounded dully no way wh at? My smash caught Machios jaw. However, Machios neck didnt budge, and I couldnt swing my fist off either. Yes, Machio withstood my smash with just the strength of his neck. A splendid blow Eh!? Hitting my body this hard, an average man would break his knuckles the fact that you are safe is proof that you have been trained intensively. Machio praised me while receiving my smash on his chin as if nothing had happened. No, no, no, I thought he could take a hit, but this is Then, Ill go too? You will be able to endure it. Arcane True Zenith DDDD First!? Lariat! The next moment, looking at me in his pocket, Machio made a huge force bump on his arm and swung it around without any tricks to attack me. However, the attack was so big that I could bend over and avoid it but the moment the attack passed overhead, my spine froze. What if Id gotten hit in the face with that one? And.. Ah The glass of the third floor windows cracked, and a huge crack ran through the wall, too. How wha aat? Phew Oh, no.. I couldnt take that into consideration because its been a while after all, I am still immature. I cant control my own power He swung his arm so forcefully, its wind pressure alone destroyed the wall. That alone was as dangerous as magic. As expected, I was stunned too even though I was in the middle of a spar. Fool! Do not remain vacant! Eh? Ah Well, I got you. By the time I realized it, it was too late. While I was flabbergasted, Machio put both his hands around my torso and held me tight. Shit, gu, nu, wha, tch Even if I try to wriggle my way out, it wouldnt budge. I couldnt get it off! loosen your back form. Stretch out your hands, but prepare to take the fall. Eh!? Next thing I knew, both of my feet were floating off the ring. The scenery turned upside down. Machio arched his back wide and lifted me up overhead hey, wh, what!?? Child! Wh, this is the Lariat mentioned earlier. eh, this one! Jamdiel, I never! She actually taught this man!? That Treainar was very upset. What is it? What the? From this position only one thing comes to mind. If you lifted me up over your head, then youll slam me vigorously Arcane True Zenith, Power Bomb! 1 Bubohoooo!!?? Its here. Ma, Machios Deathly Power Bomb! Power Bomb!? T, tis unbearable! Child, stand up! Get up, child! I was slammed on my back, my breathing no, no good, whats this? Ive been punched, kicked, slashed, and hit by magic many times, but its the first time Ive been slammed on my back my body went numb what a power move it was!! Somehow, Treainar rather than worrying is he excited? Well generous young man. Would you like to try another one? Gu, gah wh, at? Looking down at me, Machio turned his back to me and moved to the corner of the ring. I thought he was going straight out of the ring, but he wasnt. Its here! Machios Deathly Full Course!! He climbed on top of the pillar standing in the corner. Eh!? Noo, this most certainly is!? Tis perilous, child! Stand up! On your feet, child! Find your vigor! Cheer up, child! With enough spirit, you can do anything! Show me your burning spirit! Machio, who climbed the pillar, looked down at me from a high position as I was lying down. What? No, no way! Eh, he certainly wont, from there? Or, Treainar! Whats wrong with you? No, more than that, Mr. Machio! Now, lets go. No way, from there youre joking, right? Machio climbed into the corner! What will he do there? A simple drop kick!? Diving Elbow!? Could it be, flying body slam!? Either way, the child is in a pinch! From here on out, is it Machios time!? Tis inevitable!? Go, Machio! Uncle, fight on! Hey, why Treainar do you look so happy? Why are you so excited! God in order to brighten up the citizens of the Demon Realm who were scarred by the war and gloomy dark clouds, created a show to cheer up the people rather than fight this is a technique and a culture that God loved. Hence, I imparted it to Machio was most predisposed and physically fit for it Jamdiel was gloating Humans will inherit the skills and culture of God and God, up in the Divine Realm, will be pleased with this new history. Machio turned his back!? Well, I see! Tis a moonsault! No, God is already pleased at the ring corner, let alone the Divine Realm! Or rather, Treainar, youre cheering for Machio instead of me? No, I wont play along, this way. Arcane True Zenith Moonsault! 2 Dangerous. While Machio was spinning in the air, he dived directly above me. Move Move! But Somehow, I had a lot of time, and my numbness had settled a bit, so Nooooooooooh!! Tryaaaah! Pwah! Forcing my numb body to move, I managed to roll over the ring, avoiding Machios dive. Puha~ missed Goho, Geho Machio crashed into the ring. The power was enough to shake the entire dojo and to make it seem like he would eventually go through the floor. No, maybe if he did it seriously, the technique now even more Whew, you scared the shit out of me I stopped breathing Im still on my back Although, you can move now? Thats some great resilience. Ah. Ill never get caught again. What was that useless move you just made? Why are you wasting your time when you could just hit or stomp like normal!? You can usually avoid that! Anyway, I couldnt let Machio catch me anymore. On the other hand, I complained about why Machio did such antics when he had a great chance. And at the same time, the destructive power of Machios attack was certainly amazing, and although it was a flashy move, the motion was huge. If you have the nerve, you can properly avoid itDDDD Child you dullard! Eh!? ? At that time, I was yelled at by Treainar. Eh? Why? Was I too careless? But You why did you avoid that attack? 3 ? You should have the spirit to accept and endure it! Are you still my disciple?? Where is the grit you showed when you stopped and exchanged blows with Aka! Hah? Treainars sermon was totally unexpected. He was angry that I avoided the attack. No, why? Why are you angry at me avoiding attacks? It made no sense to me, and I was generally flabbergasted boring. Heh? Boo, so boring. Amae, who was watching our sparring under the ring, muttered as if disappointed. And its Hah~, well, thats right Come now, I know how it feels. Id run away too The other guys also expressed their sympathetic opinions, but they all looked as if they were a little let down as well. No, why? Why am I disappointed? Eeeh, shut up! Or youre just battering on? Anyway, I decided to concentrate on this spar without being influenced by selfish and unclear opinions. No left-handed pokes or single smashes will work. Well, still if I just try out various other things, I move my feet on the ring again. At that time Dear me, I was suddenly invited, but ! Him Hmm? Hey, Motriage Mobner Budeo its that guy U, un! We met him at school, its him! Normally, Machio was too strong to spar with, so when they saw a chance to watch him spar, the people in the dojo got excited and spread the word to the town. Hearing the rumors, the people in the town stepped into this place one after another, and before you know it, even the boys of the magic school had rushed there. Anyway, its my turn next! Im gearing up! In such a situation, I enchanted him to the fullest. [S1]Holy SH!@ [S2]What the F@#$ [S3] Are you f@#$ing kidding me? Any sane person would!!! Chapter 103: Look at me Just as I was about to put more strength into my legs so I could move around with more speed. Stop. Interval. Ha? Jamdiel rang the bell and stopped us. The moment he heard it, Mr. Machio turned his back on me and went to the corner. Uncle water. Water Aah, good girl, Amae. Thank you. Unfu~! Amae offered a glass of water to Machio when he reached the corner. Machio patted Amaes head and took it. Amae gave a delightful smile of satisfaction. Oh, I see you mean a break? Tch Fufufufu, how is it? Child. Going to the corner, I felt literally drained, and I clicked my tongue too. Then a grinning Treainar was waiting for me. My back hurts. I mean, what is that martial art did you think that up, too? You might say so dynamic techniques using punches, kicks, throws, joints, and even the environment tis not so much about defeating the opponent, tis more to do with captivating, exciting, and entertaining the crowd. Its not going to be easy! I almost lost consciousness! I complained to Treainar in my mind, but he still seemed to be enjoying himself as much as ever. Un. Water Ah? Oh, are you giving it to me? Un I see Thank you. Mufu. Amae good girl ?. At that time, Amae trotted up to me from the opposite corner and gave me some water as well. Apparently, theyre going to be fair around here. I took it gratefully, drank it, and poured a bit on my head to calm down. Fu~ Them, my mood having settled down, and I calmly recalled the previous offense and defense. The technique that Mr. Machio performed. However, the more calmly I think, the more I cant see the need to properly receive an attack that is so full of openings. Thats right, its impossible to properly get hit. I mean, Treainar! What was that about, I shouldnt dodge it or something what are you thinking? No, tis a good experience, is it not? Besides, he would have held back, by nature those techniques look large, but their power is dispersed just to Electrify the crowd E, elektify Whats more, you were rooting for Machio! I, I was not When I stared at him with scornful eyes, Treainar looked the other way. He was obviously agitated. When I saw Treainar looking like that, I couldnt help but chuckle. was this something you were passionate about? Nuh-uh And seeing a guy who inherited it. were you overjoyed? Child Geez When I asked him that, Treainar shut his mouth to think a little. Seemed he had something in-mind. But I saw only that reaction, and I didnt ask any more. Next round, begin! Then, the end of the interval was announced by Jamdiel, and the bell rang again. At the same time, I got out of the corner Im good enough for you. Ill remind you of that. eh!?! I naturally said something like a new resolve and jumped out. Thats right. Not what Jamdiel passed along, but what I inherited from Treainar himself Here we go! Whats next? He must have been surprised by Mr. Machios skill Ah. Hes going to attack like he did before, using his legs to run around, right? As I noticed, there were quite a few people around the ring. And some of them, as I noticed earlier, were Hes what What the heck? Umm, against the strongest warrior, that Machio is he fighting? Theres no way, right? Thats someone about the same age as us This isnt scary, is it!? Even those they were there. What are they doing here? Did you skip school? Well, staying seemed awkward. And at the same time, I remembered what I said to them. What did I say to them when I parted? Dont just linger there, man up, or something Could I throw out such a line, be described as running around with my feet and remain silent? Lets go, Mr. Machio! Im not willing to take such a stupid attack. However, I wont dodge those attacks to be deemed as running around with my feet either. Ill show you, how to fight with your feet. Come on. Going forward, crossing the center of the ring first, and I reached Mr. Machio who was still approaching. At the same time, I firmly clenched my right fist, swung it in motion, and hit him from the start. Great Demon Full Swing!! Nu A wide swing of my fist. Usually, its not so easy to land the hit, but Mr. Machio was still deliberately tanking all my attacks rather than being unable to respond to them. My fist is buried into his nose. However, Machio took it without even blinking, and his legs and neck did not waver at all. As for me, numbness spread throughout my right arm. Hard But Dont move heres the next one. Nu!? Arcane True Zenith Knuckle Arrow! Machio took a big swing at me who was in his pocket, as if he was throwing a projectile. It was a punch that made my full swing even bigger. That clenched fist was swung down at me but he cant hit me. Yotto phew fast! Well, Im not particularly surprised because I knew Machio wouldnt hit me, but I avoided Machios fist by moving only slightly just barely close enough to graze my head and shoulder. However, Machios attack did not end there. Arcane True Zenith Horizontal Chop! Hoi Mmm This time, I avoid the attack like a hand sword enough to barely graze my chest. Then, after these two evasions, Machio seemed to have noticed something, and his eyebrows twitched a little. This is Child Also. both Jamdiel and Treainar seem to have noticed what I was doing. Oh, hes avoiding it again. That, an amateur going against Mr. Machio is just reckless. Only the gallery seemed not to have noticed yet. But from here Great Demon One Two! Tsu Nu Arcane True Zenith Straight Knuckle! Hoi !? My one-two attack poked Mr. Machio in the face, and he threw a straight punch on the counterattack. I bent my upper body. swaying to barely avoid it at the last minute just enough to let him touch my bangs. Oooh, but its dangerous! A hairbreadth! He almost hit you! Go, Mr. Machio, show us the mighty attack! Hey, kid, if youre going to run away, run around bigger! You can see how dangerous it is! The gallery unintentionally let out a gasp at the one hair breadth margin. However, Machios expression had changed now. You Dont miss it! Great Demon One Two! Aiming at the edge of Machios fist, I pulled off the one-two again. Of course, there was no damage to Mr. Machio, and he immediately struck back again. Arcane True Zenith Water Surface Kick! Yoi Eh!? A low-flying kick that lowered the hips to strike at my feet. I backed away and avoided the kick just barely grazing my shin. You Well, Arcane True Zenith Inverted Horizontal Chop! Arcane True Zenith Low Kick! Machios attacks were getting faster and faster, and he could shoot up and down almost simultaneously. But Not Anymore I wont let you touch me. Eh!? Repeat Dare to just barely evade at the shortest possible distance. And it seemed that the gallery had finally begun to notice. Hey, hey Something weird, right? Being so close why cant you touch him? Take a look! His feet movement! Uncles Punch not hitting. Yes, I dont use the entire ring to fight at a great distance. Dare to fight a super close combat. In the midst of it all, always moving the feet in small increments to evade the opponents attacks at high speed at the shortest distance. And if the attacks of Machio become faster, then my speed will also increase, and if the power of the opponents attack increases, Ill gradually counterattack back. A, amazing so amazing! Wh, what is he? Hes not using magic its flesh and blood how can he do that!? Come on I cant think of any words to describe it I Its like an art-form. Stop and exchange blows fairly? Use the feet to get away? Wrong. I use my feet to exchange blows fair and square. Thats my way, which started the day Treainar trained me. And thats what I inherited. Gu what an in and out and a solid left and right like a blunt instrument what is this I can still go fast, Mr. Machio. Eh!? Even if there was no damage, Mr. Machio seemed to be surprised with eyes wide open, as expected. Finally, will you get a bit serious now? Certainly the footwork is splendid but thats not what I find impressive. Because, if it is only about simple speed, Karui is faster. therefore what is impressive is he doesnt make any mistakes. Does thou have no fear? At that time, Jamdiel, who was looking at me with sharp eyes, muttered quietly. However big it may be, the damage will not be avoided if it hits even slightly let alone with the opponents superhuman strength without blinking at the opponents attack in the super close combat, daring to evade by the margin of the skins depth or a piece of paper in other words, though the child has a sense of tension against that attack, it does nothing to slow his reaction with fear while taken aback by the first Lariat being an unknown technique. that is no longer an issue. And in the corner, Treainar, who had been huffing a while ago, was muttering with a somewhat warm look. Hmm such impudence child are you showing off? Are you telling me watch you? Thats right, Treainar. Dont look back on the old days. You have me now! My Goodness jealous are we such a cute little fellow. No Im not! Oi Do not distract yourself in the middle of a spar, concentrate. Osu! And I ran through again, feeling like my back was pushed by Treainar, and Now to the right! Get blown away! Eh!? Great Demon Smash!! Regardless of my sore fist, I sent a smash, which had no damage on the left, into the lower jaw of Machio on the right. Tsu tsu It was as hard as ever, and his knees dont waver or step back. What kind of body do you have? My fist, are you okay? But still, it was a smash on the counter with speed. I think it was pretty good, but Hmm thats a big one I see Then, Machio who received my smash Apparently the extent of my attacks you dont find them scary or, do you know of even stronger attacks? Hmm? Suddenly, loosened his stance and muttered to himself as he relaxed his entire body. Youve probably fists more destructive than yours kicks sharper than yours attacks that are more anomalous and faster than yours youve fought someone who is overwhelmingly stronger than you, right? Machio looked up, stared straight at me, and asked. To that question, I naturally remembered the faces of the four. Mr. Akas fists. Bros kicks. Toulowes speed and tricky attacks. Treainars strength. That was exactly what happened. Yeah. Thats right. I see No matter how fascinating the technique is to watch, I wont go along with it, and I wont lose. With that in mind, I answered Machio. Hey, hey the bell hasnt been rung yet, right? Whats wrong? Did you quit? Mr. Machio? Uncle Machio suddenly stopped and ended the spar itself. After showing a little thought, he turned to Jamdiel under the ring. Master. We shouldnt be doing any more. A man who moves like this the only way to catch him is to go all out. but it wont be sparring anymore. Machio offered to suspend the spar. It seemed to be the judgment that things will go beyond a mock battle if we go on. Certainly should this go any further thou might break the dojo or each other Im sorry Earth Lagann is that acceptable? Huh? Hmm~ well if youre not motivated, then fine Even though I was still warmed up and had a long way to go, I accepted the spars suspension. Certainly, I was convinced that it would go beyond the mock battle. That said, this spar is my loss. That was a great move. And, Machio refreshingly admitted defeat at this point. Ke, what Im not happy with this one bit, and I dont think I won anything. This is coming from someone who hasnt given it his all. Not giving it my all? You didnt show your trump card either, arent you same? I still had the Breakthrough. Apparently, both Machio and I have seen that we could get a step stronger from here. However, I understand that it was a mutual thing. I dont feel like I can see Machios bottom yet. Thats why we didnt reveal any more of each others hands here, and the conclusion is Then this time Oh, in three months well settle things. Well settle it in the coming days. With that promise, our spar came to an end. Special Shoutout to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support! You guys are AWESOME!!! Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Justin Burt Samuel Rodriguez Sean N Andrs Gosztonyi Anon A Moose David Frederickson Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Nathaniel Schmitt Nicholas Wiko Andrew Parent Jaredman92 goat E Tier rewards up on the Patreon Page soon. Also a Special Preview of Living a Maiden Game in Hard Mode for the Hide my P@#$ tier. Chapter 104: The Target in Three Months Patreon Sponsored Chapter. Thanks for the Overwhelming Support! At the end of sparring, I got off the ring while wiping my sweat. Well, it was more like a self-introduction than a sparring session. Because there wasnt much damage to each other. The pain on my back wasnt lingering, and my numbness was gradually subsiding. However, if Id been hit with all his might, it would not have ended well. Even though, he was seriously muscular is he really human? Indeed, he is human without a doubt. Seeing Mr. Machio wiping sweat with a hand towel, I thought for a moment, Just like Bro, Machio is actually also, which Treainar denied. He possesses higher limits of physique, skeletal structure, and muscle mass than most humans In some sense tis likely he possesses what is close to the limits of the muscle mass humans can obtain by purely training without being conceited about his gifted talent I suppose he gained such through my blood-soaked training. Talent Is it? Talent. Treainar also said that after my Max measurement. No matter how hard I train, I cant catch up with Machios power. Certainly, despite being the same human, those thick muscles are out of the standard, a crystallization of his talent and effort. In three months, that power will be unleashed at full throttle. It was both interesting and quite troubling. A amazing Hmm? Thats when I noticed dozens of people around me as I stepped out of the ring. Apparently, everyone was buzzing, as if they had acknowledged me. Especially You were so so amazing. Who the hell are you, bastard! Why. can you do that. that much? Are you a genius, too? The guys from the magic school were surprised and puzzled by me, and had somewhat complicated expressions. Perhaps, because I was seen as someone in the same situation as they were or the fact that Im one of many other guys other than Jos. Ah, thank you. But theres still more to go. Still more!? Even though hes so strong such courage yet theres still a long way to go Ah. Because my goal now is to win the tournament in three months but thats not my ultimate goal. Eh? Right. Higher and stronger. A feat that surpasses my fathers achievement of defeating Treainar to achieve that, there is no thing as this is enough strength to accomplish it. Although they call it my defeat, it was through cowardly means. And even though Treainar was the one whispering me an earful, but still Ive sparred with him many times, so I knew. For me, who still cant even land a blow on Treainar, my father who defeated him, even if it was through cowardly means, was still ahead of me. Huh? That? But, in that sense I think thou will do more than I imagined. And I will buy that haughty ambition. Jamdiel came over to show her appreciation to me after finishing the spar. Thats right. My father and the seven heroes who once saved the world. Jamdiel was among the Six Supremacy who can be said to be almost the same level as the Seven Heroes. If I fight her, Ill have a rough idea of the distance Cease at once. tis still too soon for that And Treainar, who usually says, Go, child!, drew the line at that idea. In other words, the difference was still vast Hah~, hah~, excuse me, could you step aside a little! J, just now, I heard it was a victory, but really, is it true!? Then it was then. The sound of running up the stairs vigorously. The voice of a woman raising her voice while gasping for breath. A woman appeared scraping through the crowd. Huh~, huh~, huh~ Hey? Is it true that Mr. Machio sparred? Besides, it was a great spar and hes surely aiming to win the tournament!? As soon as she arrived, she was spouting words. She was lightly dressed in a short sleeved top and shorts, held full shopping bags in both hands, and sported a ponytail with her long black hair pulled back into a single bun behind her head. She wore a band around her forehead to keep the bangs out of the eyes. And that body although she was a woman, she was quite well-trained. A firmly toned body. It was reminiscent of a Shinobu. However, the only difference from Shinobu is she had melons for breasts and they were swinging and swaying. Tsukshi, are you just returning? Big Sister Mr. Machio!? Is it true that you sparred?! Moreover, a good match against Mr. Machio Oh I see she is Amae and Karuis even so, I thought she would be younger because she was those twos older sister, but she didnt seem much older than me about one or two years? Yeah, he was strong. The tournament in three months its like an unexpectedly strong opponent has emerged. S, so much? Yes, thats the guy there. The woman named Tsukshi, after being told by Mr. Machio, came to look me over. I also gave her a light bow and quick hello. Then, the woman named Tsukshi Ah! Or hes the boy that the High Priestess brought to us Oh, seems that way. Well, thats right he was strong enough for Mr. Machio to praise him so much. Then, if this is the case, Mr. Machios victory in the tournament its becoming tougher~. Hmm? You think Machios victory might be in a pinch, but why do you look somewhat happy? No, both Karui and Jamdiel were like that Im finally getting worried. Whats really going to happen when you win? No way, it shouldnt be some sort of sacrifice, right? What? Is Tsukshi worried that I might not win the tournament? Eh!? No, no, thats no, I dont think so~. Ha, ha, but, I myself am getting tensed and motivated with this. I have to work harder to win the tournament in three months time. Ah, no, uh Mr. Machio has been working hard enough but maybe you dont need to work so hard anymore~. However, the good vibes drifting between the two warmed the atmosphere of the room somewhat. Are these two people in that kind of relationship? Eh Hello~. Hmm? Yes. Im Tsukshi. 17 years old. Im living in a church like Karui and Amae and Im here to support your livelihood, so pleased to meet you~. She said and greeted me 17 years old!? Oh, youre two years older than me? Oh, so, are you 15 years old? Then, if you have any problems, leave it to big sister~?. Oh, b, but You can call me Big Sis! Tsukshi smiled and tapped her chest surely Im not the only one who saw those swaying things. Anyway H, hey, Mr. Mahcio How old are you? Myself? Im 27 years old, but T, twenty-seven years old!? I thought he was over 30, but surprisingly No, still But Mr. Machio and Tsukshi Big Sis! Elder Sis Tsukshi Hmm Well, maybe a compromise? So what about me and Mr. Machio? No, youre a couple yet 10 years apart in age Eehh!!?? Well, it may not be uncommon for a couple to have such difference in age, but its amazing that a teen is in love with someone ten years older than them. Sadiz and I have a four-year age difference. we didnt go out though! I couldnt go steady with her like that! Eh?! Eh, eh!? Eh?! Is, is that right? Eh!? Is, is that how it looks like to you!? And, Elder Sis Tsukshi suddenly blushed bright red and got flustered. Hmm? That? Is it different, not yet? Hahaha, no, young man. Like Amae and Karui, Tsukshi has been around since she was very young, shes like a daughter and a younger sister to me. Ah, Elder Sis Tsukshi groaned Zuun as she got blatantly depressed with a heavy thump in the air, at the words Mr. Machio said with a refreshing smile. And the people in the dojo and from the town smiled wryly. Ah, I see. Thats the way it is. In other words, Mr. Machios line was correct in a sense, but the remark was too cruel Moreover, the person himself has zero malice. Didnt you notice? Looking back, I didnt want to be treated as a kid brother by Sadiz, either hmm I get it. Haha, right. Ha~, is this how the men of this country are? Do you have hearing loss or are you insensitive to the human mind? Huh? What do you mean? What do you know about a persons feelings if you cant notice the feelings of a woman with such a blatant attitude? Oi, child are you, of all people, saying that? Ah? Thats right. Im not deaf, Im not insensitive. Ive heard Shinobus confession, and her feelings are painfully apparent, so Ive been thinking a lot about it too Huh Wh, what is it? No just I just felt pity for the girl. ? Somehow, Treainar let out an exasperated sigh of dismay at me, but what do you mean? You that. At that time, the boys of the magic school were awkwardly in front of me. As I recall, this guy was Mortriage If youre going to win the tournament in three months do you mean youre going to beat Jos? To be honest, I didnt care about that man so much well Thats right. Im going to knock them all down whoever they are. I told him so I could be heard by those around me, and I dared Mr. Machio to hear me. Hoh~ Mr. Machio also grinned. He firmly accepted my challenge. I see. However, I will not lose. Theres a reason I cant lose. Yes, thats right. But Im not going to lose, either. I have no reason to lose. Somewhat refreshingly, but our sparks were properly flying. The people around me started making a lot of fuss, and Elder Sis Tsukshi was muttering things like I have hope. Yes, lets find out what happens if we really go for the win. And.. Oh, I have a request! Of you! Hmm? Mortriage that seemed to have decided something to do with me With you can I train too? I also I want to be stronger! No way I was asked to do something that didnt make sense, but I refused, and I decided to restart my training for the next three months. O, Ora, wait a minute! Ill ask you to! Me too I was struck in the heart by your bravery to fight with the strongest Machio! Im asking! Let me train with you, too! Me as well I want to change myself! I want to be confident in myself! Please! We cant end it like this! Were also frustrated! Were also human! Well, for the time being, lets do some muscle training. Chapter 105: The Right Way Hold the dumb-bell between the big toe and long toe of your foot and lift. ha? Do I train my arms? Do I train my legs? My menu, as I was wondering what I would do, was my toes. Why? I was motivated to do the normal bench press?! Today, you have done Max Measurements, Magical Parkour, Magical Jumping Ropes, and even sparring. Bench presses and squats would be counterproductive at this point. Today, I shall teach you a few things as you train. I certainly moved my entire body quite a bit today. I understood Treainars suggestion that doing muscle training in this situation would only be tiring. But why the toes? Child, yours is a fighting style that uses your feet like earlier. However, the characteristics of the foot which is also your weapon tis not simply foot speed that disrupts the opponents reaction with sharp steps and feints, tis the strength and speed of the turn. Im not sure I get it. Foot speed? Turn? Whats the difference? Foot speed is basically linear speed. But how many linear dashes do you use in actual battle? Perhaps for slow opponents like Aka or Machio, but it would be difficult to jump into the pocket with a simple straight dash against speedier opponents like Bro or Toulowe, would it not? That is I guess so Certainly, when I tried to toss my opponent at speed in a fight, I had the image of taking steps rather than running. Therefore, the big toe is paramount. Grab the ground with your big toe, store it up and jump in one go for stop-and-go and left and right weight transfer, the toes especially your big toe is important. In other words, if you train them, each movement will become even faster. And tis not only about the feet, but also the punches. Eh? No, I understand that toes are important in steps and footwork, but also for punching? Tis so. As I mentioned, if the toes are well trained, they can smoothly shift your weight back and forth and from side to side, so you can maintain a good balance and release a hard hit from any posture, and when you step in by kicking the ground hard, the force is firmly planted on the big toe, is it not? Certainly You have already done so to some extent without being told. But from now on, put more effort into your big toes, train them, and be conscious of them. I see so I should put a dumbbell between my toes and train Hey, what has he been doing in front of the mirror? Cant he hold the dumbbells? Hes thinking about it, but doesnt know how to use it, right? Oops. So much for the conversation in my mind, its about time I got started. With my toes I wonder if I can? This should be a daily routine. When there are no dumbbells, you can substitute an empty wine bottle instead. Always have the image of grasping hard with your toes. Dumbbells in front of the mirror. I stretch out my arms and stand on one leg, straighten my spine in front of the mirror and lift the dumbbell at my feet between my big toe and long toe. Nu, Uo, Gu, Nu, Yu, toes, eh, t, tearing Gu! Do not simply carry it. Hold it and raise your knee at a right angle. Fugu, nu, gu, nu My toes were about to come off! The thought crosses my mind that I might dislocate it if Im a little bit careless. And from the perspective of others, this looks like a pretty weird workout. Oh come on, doesnt he know how to use dumbbells? Thats sort of amazing though. Shouldnt somebody teach him if thats the case? But he was saying something about doing it in his own way or, thats amazing despite how it looks I could hear giggles and ridicule from around me. Hey, Amae is it true, did he have a good match against Mr. Machio~. ? Un Really~? Un. It was a little cool Ugh my wish please please And although there was no sign of flirtation at first glance, Elder Sis Tsukshi seemed to wish for my victory instead of Mr. Machio. She had a mysterious attitude of Id rather you didnt win because I like you, Mr. Machio, so Im worried about the situation. Certainly its embarrassing to think that youre using it wrong, but. Ill find out what happens if I win. Good start. Tis not the wrong way to use it, but a different way to use it. Eh, i, is that any different? Tis very different. In the first place, there is nothing wrong in doing things the right way. But if you only do it the right way, will you ever get to the top? Th, thats The answer is no. Only a handful of people can stand on top. Tis also limited to those who have talent superior to others, such as Machio. Therefore, the untalented person can merely approach the top but not exceed the top by only doing things the right way. While listening to words of Treainar beside me that I shouldnt worry about the eyes around me, I chuckled, thinking, Its not what you say, its how you say it. Well, in short, its not enough to do the same thing as others, so I kept on going. For this reason not within other people. look at yourself. for you desire to change of yourself so it appears. Nu When I heard Treainars words with a slight grin, I turned back a little. Ku, this is tough. Uooooh, w, will we get stronger with this? Ca, cant even hold it! I wish it was lighter. The boys of the magic school. They said they wanted to train with me, but I didnt have time for them and I was too busy with myself. So I declined. The next thing I knew, those guys were behind me, doing the same thing I did. Hey. Hmm? At first I wanted to ignore it, and then I thought they could do whatever they wanted, but no good Id feel bothered. The thing is Im just doing it the way that suits me it doesnt mean youll be any stronger if you do the same thing, right? So even if it makes sense for me, it may not make sense for them. Why dont you ask the High Priestess or another instructor? This is a dojo, and even if youre a student of the magic school, theyll teach you properly, right? They want to train with me. Thats what they said, but I told them to ask the dojo guys for guidance rather than do training that may or may not make sense to them. But these guys Certainly that may be right I agree, too. But its just a gut feeling. Ah? you know, to us that Mr. Machio, and even that Yosei, you may be a man who knows a world we all dont know. Mortriages words were correct in a sense. For those who have spent all their time in a secluded nation, Im from the outside world, and Im different. Thats why if were chasing your back, we might be able to see a different view of the world if we see that world maybe even more we could change thats what I thought. For the time being I think Im being praised. But I didnt think theyd be rewarded just by chasing me Hmm I see if so you might as well take advantage of it At that time, Treainar muttered beside me as I was wondering what to do. Oi, child. I believe this is also training why not try it? What? Why not try training with these ones for a bit? Why? Chapter 106: Bringing Others Along Jeez!? ? This wasnt a joke, I objected to Treainar in my mind. Im going to thoroughly train for the next three months. Hence, I want to focus on just that. I dont have time to take care of anyone else. I do not mean constant supervision, nor am I saying to mirthfully link hands in a row with everyone. I simply ask if you would toil together. So why! I mean, its not that I dont sympathize with these guys after hearing their story even so, why for these guys in a row? Tis not simply for their sake. I believe it will all be to your benefit as well. Never mind the rows ? I didnt understand what Treainar was saying. Why would it be good for me to train with them? Child what are the benefits of rigorously training with others? Eh? with other people lets see to compete right? Fufu, well, tis a fair point, but the benefits of training with others is incentive. Incentive. The first thing that came to mind when I heard that was Incentive? So, you mean to compete and encourage each other? With these guys? But their abilities might be Even without competing, they may incentivize you. ? Even if you dont compete, it can be incentivizing I didnt really get it, and when I tilted my head, Mortriage tilted his head to me as I silently stood there for a while. Hey? Whats wrong? That are you so opposed to it that youre left speechless? O, Ora, were begging you, please. We we wont get in the way. Oops, what should I do I havent even finished talking about it yet Anyway, do some Magical Roadwork. I shall teach while you run. jeez fiiiine For now, I decided to follow his suggestion since he said he would teach me while I ran. Honestly, Id rather run alone, butwell Lets go for a run You may as well follow me, if you want. Oh!? Lets go! And, it seemed that they would really follow. But, can these guys even keep up with me? Child. Next to dumbbells, those are Magical Power Ankles and Magical Power Wrists. Equip them on yourself as a handicap. And a handicap to account for it. I was forced to put weights on my wrists and ankles I mean Heavy!? Do you want us to put those weights on too No, you guys dont have to! Actually, listen? Dont you put it on. I mean, there was no point in you equipping them as well if my intention was to give a handicap. And then Un, you running? Huh? When I was about to go out with the weights wrapped around my wrists and ankles, Amae came running up to me. I guess so well. Un When I answered, Amae nodded and for some reason reached her hands out to me. Hmm? Un! I wasnt sure what that meant, but when a young child does this its like asking for a hug No way y, you too? Un. Lets go. wh, at? Piggyback Seemed she enjoyed the first Magical Parkour so much that she insisted on me giving a piggyback again. No, oh, Im training Lets go. Piggyback! Well, its Roadwork, so I need to use both hands while running for shadows and stuff! Thats why I cant piggyback! Nu uh! Piggyback! Its not a joke. Even just taking Mortriages group, and even with my arms and legs weighted down, from there it would be too hard to also give a little girl a piggyback ride. However, Amaes sentiments would not give up, Mu~ ~ ~ ~, piggyback! With her cheek puffing, she grabbed my clothes and resisted, refusing to let go until I nodded. Uwa~, t, too cute. Kofu~ Budeo be quiet the moment you said that out loud, even we thought you seemed like a criminal. Have some self-awareness. Looking at Amaes behavior next to me, Budeo and Mobner were having a slightly deplorable exchange, but Ill not put a retort in. For the time being, the problem is this kid Hey! Amae, dont you bother him! Eh!? Then, at that time, Elder Sis Tsukshi rushed over, and scolded Amae for acting selfishly. Big brother has to train now. Youre being unreasonable while hes doing his best, anyway or hes working hard to win the tournament and fulfill his promise to Mr. Machio, so dont be a nuisance, okay? But No buts~! This was exactly what an older sister scolding a younger sister looked like. However, Amae turned away in a sudden bad mood. No! I want piggyback. Ill give you a piggyback ride later! no.. I like him. Amae gradually grew timid and despondent. Naturally, I felt a little sorry for her No, no, but, Im training wait, she likes who? Come now, Tsukshi it looks like Amae got a brother, so shes happy, right? You dont have to be so angry Then, Machio came up to appease the Tsukshi, but Tsukshi wouldnt give up. Mr. Machio, with Amae incidentally, I heard from Karui that you always pamper her too much! Th, thats not Anyway, I dont think she should interfere with his training. Thats true, but However, Mr. Machio was also defeated. Somehow, rather than an older sister, shes more like a mature lady scolding a father for spoiling his selfish daughter Get married At that moment, when the voices of me and Mortriages group overlapped as we muttered loudly. Amae, Ill take you on my shoulders. No. Uncle, slow. Nu uh With him, feuuuuw~, then whish whosh, and bonce jump, then go round and round and like zig zag! Its fun! I like him! And even though Mr. Machio was being considerate, the selfish girl wouldnt listen, and finally clung to my leg Hey, when did we get along this far? My oh my are you not popular, child. No. Although, when I was in the Empire, I was so unwelcome, but lately Im doing well is this my popular phase? What? never mind. She was hiding a lot this morning, but I just gave her a little piggyback and shes attached to me. Or rather, they say children are truly simple-minded, well but still, I cant bring her with It cannot be helped. Take her along, child. what? Hey, what are you well, as I said earlier, I dont have time for this! You may consider her the same as a weight, like on your wrist. No, no, still if I give a piggyback, I my hands wont be free during roadwork, so shadows If soDDDDD Treainar gave a suggestion. And, Tsukshi pulled Amae, who clung tightly to my leg, and trying not to leave. Amae! Will you listen to what I say! Noo! Wooont! Its already getting a little more troublesome. So I want to put an end to the conflict Er, Amae Un? Ah I picked up Amae who was being pulled by Tsukshi, lifted her up, and placed her on my shoulder I cant give a piggyback because I need to use both hands, but is this okay? Eh!? Yes, its a shoulder ride. Hey hold on, you! Hoh~ Yes, if I cant use both hands while giving a piggyback, I can give a shoulder ride. With Treainars proposal, Machio smiled at a surprised Tsukshi. And.. Fah ah so high. Then you want to get off? Uun un! When she heard that, Amae, who was on my shoulders, panicked and threw her hands around my head and hugged me. Well, I can use both hands like this Well, I was also going to have you try something like this as you train with them. While maintaining a firm axis and balance so as not to drop the one you are carrying, run with firm legs and waist this will strengthen your core. As I explained earlier with the toes, be conscious and train them. Now Im going to do some Roadwork with weights on my hands and feet and shoulders Huh? I was told today would be light, but isnt this pretty hard? Hey, you i, is it okay~? Hmm? Because it cant be helped Haha, Im really sorry oh, but as an apology, how about Big Sis splurges on whatever you want for dinner tonight~? Tsukshi said to me with an apologetic expression, as she looked at Amae going Mufu~? on my head, and sighs. Good for you, Amae. Un! And then, Mr. Macho gave a tender smile to that Amae, such a straight dad. All right, then, lets go! Magical Roadwork! Oh!! Oh! And so, much to my annoyance, I set out on my roadwork with four guys and a little girl. Thinking about it, its the first time Ive done this with anyone other than Treainar at the Academy, we get paired up with others in the curriculum well, I only ever paired up with the princess she always said annoying things like, Ill sacrifice myself because it cant be helped. They better not try that stuff with me Well, it doesnt matter, at least its the first time Ive taken the lead and run with someone like this not since I was a kid. When I was a kid lets see at that time, I didnt have a complex with everyone yet I didnt think of the princess as a thorn in my side and I didnt doubt that Rebal and Fu were my lifelong friends, but Chapter 107: Fired Up Just putting weights on both hands and feet felt different from usual. In addition, with a little girl placed on my shoulder, its on a whole other level. Normally, there wouldnt be a problem carrying a child as small as Amae. Thats why, I didnt have much of a problem when I first started my roadwork. However, I soon felt the weight. Furthermore Ooh~. More, weee, take it! So gooood. Gu, Nuh As she rode my shoulder, the balance shifted randomly, like when she hit my head, pulled at my hair, and tilted her weight back and forth, side to side. Its pretty difficult to run while trying not to drop her. Balance and legs. Certainly this may be a good workout. Fuu, ha, fuu, amazing Aah. Hes wearing so much, has a kid on his shoulder and still running ahead of us. Well, even though I had a handicap, these guys were still following behind me. However, it was from this point that they will get shaken off. Come on, dash! 30 seconds! After a short distance outside the city, the road opened to reach a sandy beach outside the island. The sandy beach, which stretched on forever, I could see the beautiful scenery with no trash and the endless ocean. I couldnt see any other islands on the sea, and the moment I felt deeply moved by this island that was truly an isolated island nation, Treainar gave me instructions. Right, dash 30 seconds! I also raise my voice to convey it to the guys behind me. I mean, I cant worry about them indefinitely. I have to do things my way. Gu, were sprinting from here!? Oraaaa! Youre going to lose! Hi, ha, hi, ha. I, its hard! Dash for 30 seconds. A run on the sandy beach. My feet get sunk so I cant step in as powerfully as usual! This is tough for me too exactly, the toes like he mentioned earlierthe Big toe was being trained. Right, stop! Ten second interval for shadows. Now, shadow Imagine a virtual enemy on the spot and punch! Pu, punch? Like this! O, Ora! Ora, Ora! Wow, its fast I cant see his hands, its beautiful Ze, ha, ze, ou Ten seconds have passed! Dash! Dash! Eh, a, already!? With the weights, I work on my legs, feet and balance, and then work out my big toe on the sandy beach this works if you do it every day, youll get quite a workout that said, Im finding it demanding to this extent, so the other guys Ha, ha, ha ts Mortriage still followed, although he spoke less. Though he has a normal physique, his motor nerves were good. He felt like an honor student who has been raised in a good environment. As far as shadow is concerned, he punches very carefully. I felt like hes performing the basics in the martial art I was taught at school. Ora, cant lose! Urah, Urah, Oraaaa! Oratski was still quite loud. Because he wore out so soon, he probably doesnt have that much endurance, but he kept up with me through sheer guts. His physique is quite good, and he seemed to have some power. Hes not serious at school, but felt like a battle junkie rascal. As far as shadow is concerned, his punches were crude with big swings. However, if the form is improved a little, hell be pretty good. Hii, haa, hii Mobner was lagging behind the other two, but still trying to keep up. Speed, strength, physique, power, its all normal. Anyway, hes normal yes, thats it, normal. Uoeeeee, e, enough, cant, hard, u, uoeeeeee He couldnt keep up with them from the start, and was spraying out of his mouth to the ocean. That was out of the question in many ways. The bulkiest of the four. But that doesnt mean hes powerful, hes just obese, Budeo. Hey Treainar now, wheres the incentive? Even though its only the first day, wouldnt he be screened out with this? Well, then I can focus on myself Come on, Budeo, lets go for it. Hes wearing such heavy stuff, so itll be embarrassing if we cant keep up with this much. B, but, Im, follow, u, ugh, h, hard But were going to change, right? In the end, Budeo stopped and looked down on the spot. Mobner also rushed up and called out, but he couldnt move. Budeo, dont stop! If we dont work hard here and now, well stay the same forever! Ora! Budeo! All right, this is it! Show some guts! Mortriage and Oratski frantically appealed to him, but Budeo shook his head. N, no good, no no, utterly useless! After all Ive been a loser since I was born! Just existing, Im uncool, unpleasant, and girls see me as garbage no one likes me, no one expects anything from me as guys like Jos who are born with talent get fawned over, you can only watch, hii, t, thats, a, all you can do! Finally, he stopped and started crying no.. its been awhile since he started what should I do? Am I going to leave him now? Hey! Crying wont help you do anything about it! So, bring out those feelings as you look back at that bastard and those bitches! For the time being, Ill try calling out too. And if he doesnt stand up with this, Ill really Budeo fight on! Eh!!?? That was when it happened. Perhaps because everyone was calling out, or maybe thats the way it was going, Amae also cheered Budeo from on top of my shoulder. Thereupon, was that it? Ah, Amae Oh, fight on. go go you can do it, Budeo~, Fight OONN Eh!? Oh, li, little Amae, ch, cheering m, me, f, for you O, OOOOOOOOHH. His eyes, which had been crying, were wide open, and his mouth, which had only spat out the sounds of whining and weakness, was strongly tightened. Whipping both feet, Budeo stood up and stared forward. Uooooooo, Im burning, Im fired up, Burn these tears awaaaaaaaaaayyy! An angel cheered me on! Budeo dashed with absurd power as if from the scene of a fire. He had already forgotten the seconds for the shadow and the dash, and just dashed anyway. Hey, hey Oh, Budeo, youre fast A girl perhaps empowered by her cheering, Budeo started running. Hahahaha All right, we cant lose too! Ora, its us! Its us after all! W, wait! Me too me too! And if the dropout showed his guts and tried to go beyond his limit, they must have felt something too. Oh, everyone, fight on too. Got it!! Mortriage and others also seemed to have found their voice and energy, saying We can still do it. Fufufu, not just Budeo Im happy with this. Ah. I didnt think there were people in the world that would support us anymore Yes Im glad somehow, my power is blazing Even though it was a young child, there was someone to genuinely support them. Theyre happy with that alone and felt empowered somehow, that feeling I felt like I understood. Jeez such simple guys Ah. Tis no different than when you put great efforts for the sake of your maids bosom Nu!? As I was dumbfounded, Treainar smiled at me and threw a retort. The motives for your efforts are impure. Rather, the reason is simple. The more honest people are the more dedicated do you remember me saying that shortly after we met? Dedication ? Child. In the first place, do you intend to climb high enough just to look down on others? Thats Im training as Treainar told me to, and Im not thinking of slacking off. But, I certainly dont snort like that, Ive only been doing what Ive been told lately. In the first place, there are people in this country who have more power than me, who are faster than me, and who are more talented than me alright! Thats right! Its hard! Train and train Imagine yourself looking back at both that bastard and the bitch saying, Have a look at this, you bastard? Then, youll still be able to run! Ouh! Oh, fight on! Fuhahaha, well, the simplest one here is you child but if intend to be a big man eventually not simply one person, you would have to also attract the people around you, lead others, and sometimes even inspire others Such a burden is bothersome. If it doesnt work out, I will leave them behind. I should have thought that way, but I was gradually speaking up more. Now there is no issue with training. The policy has also been decided. However, if you can spend three months on special training ultimately, I would like something that can dramatically improve your level While looking at us running, Treainar folded his arms as if he was considering something. Hmmshould I have you learn giga-class magic or perhaps summoning magic no, but what do you contract with naturally The Dragon King of Purgatory would be too heavy a burden no, in the first place, the magic power capacity of the child is Then after closing his eyes once, he opened them again as if he had come to a decision Well, first of all tis magic breath to enable longer breakthroughs It seemed something was decided before I knew it. Authors Note Recently, to get reference material for the novel, Ive been reading boxing manga and anime about a certain fishing boat owners son, and I spent August crying when I saw the story of a ghost with a childhood friend in summer The month is over September is coming soon. And then I realized. Today was my Birthday (2019/08/27) Chapter 108: Troublesome My calf was bursting. My thighs are tired too. On the first day, I guess I was too enthusiastic. Fu~ I had a good sweat. I took off my shirt, wiped my sweat while exposing my upper body, and when I looked back, I saw many dead bodies. Hah~, ze, ze, ze, l, like thisits the first time Ive run like this O, ora, but weve done it, come on! Im gonna die. Nu~un All of them were lying on the sandy beach, either face down or on their backs. Mobner and Budeo seemed to have lost their voices. However, one thing or another, somehow they ran. Hey, dont suddenly stop and lie down. We need to cool down slowly. Well, Im so exhausted that I cant even exercise to cool down. Hmm, my Goodness is the child acting like a teacher? Naturally, my knowledge was secondhand from Treainar, so if you point it out, it makes me feel uncomfortable, so ignore it. Un, water, here. Then, Amae, who had gotten off my shoulder during the break, dragged a bucket of water she must have drawn from somewhere. The moment the four dead guys saw it, they flew at the bucket with their eyes shining, and they all passed it around and drank it. Puaaaahhh, I, Ive come back to life! Ora Hah, hah Wow! Ive never felt water so good in my life Im crying Somehow, tears are falling Buhii, kofu, gogu uh, Amae is a really good girl. The sweetness of water at the end of the training. I understand. I know that feeling. Right Un Hmm? And, Amae, with a smug expression, puffed up with pride at me. Then she stretched out on her toes a little, and presented her head to me. Un! There is only one way to handle this Thanks. Youre so good, admirable. Mufuu! I praised and patted her. And, it seemed to be the right choice, Amae laughed with satisfaction. And I thought about the future while letting the water of life permeate all over my body and feeling a revival. Well, you guys just listen up, I want to ask you something. The four guys drinking water, adjusted their breaths, and rested their bodies. Theyve been following me for some time now, and I somewhat accepted it and let them do as they like. However, now that Ive got that out of the way, I have to figure out what to do in the future. You guys, I understand you want to train because you want to change but as I said earlier, if youre training the same as me, you should also identify your own individual traits, right? Even if you are influenced by someone and try to imitate them, it may not suit you. I was like that. I admired my father, chased after him, and picked up a magic sword. However, when I met Treainar and he decided to guide me, it led to something that better suited me, and I realized that I had become stronger. What are you guys good at? My goodness attempting to get people to match what suits their personality tis like just someone elses coaching policy let me see, who could it be? No, its not like Im going to teach them. Im just listening. On top of that, its these guys who think about what to do. So listen. What suits your personality? However, when they heard it, these guys had indescribable expressions, thought, and respectively gave answers which they were confident with. I had pride in my attack magic before, but not as good as Jos I help out at home chopping wood an axe but before Joss power Im not satisfactory at anything, Im not like Jos whos good at everything I can eat as much sweets as I want although Ive never eaten the homemade treats from the school girls that Jos always eats. When it came to this, I thought that it had nothing to do with my training and almost put it into words, but I held back. Im not so demonic as to say, Well, all of todays content is meaningless to you. Aaah what should I do Maybe, can I help you anymore? While scratching my head, I looked at the ocean in front of me. Thinking about it, its been a long time since I came to the sea. I was so absorbed in training, but when I took a break and looked at it I wondered my body was already covered in sweat and sand so, without worrying about anything hmm~ right! Uorryaaaaaah! Ah I dove straight into the sea. The water was salty, it got in my eyes, but it was cold, and I didnt care about the details, so I wanted to be refreshed for the time being. Tahahaha to the sea Then, Mortriage and the others who were a little surprised at my sudden action hahaha Ora! Me too! Im going in! All four of them took off their sweaty tops and jumped into the sea. Haha, it feels good I didnt know the water is so delicious the sea feels so good Ora! Dahahahaha! U~ I could come here at any time I feel like I havent been in the sea for a long time Puha, m, me, now that you mentioned it, I couldnt swim when I was a kid, and since then Ive been in the ocean oh Im floating The cold water splashed up and I realized that my worries were gone it was refreshing I had fun. Thats why I decided to think a little bit about it and not rush to answer. Well just now Im sorry for the question unexpectedly I didnt know about myself. ? What I thought I was good at, I didnt really have the talent for thinking about it, I was really talented in a field I hadnt even thought of I didnt really know about myself. Seeing the guys who had smiling expressions on their exhausted faces, I got a little shy, but carried on my little narration. Yes, I just asked them what theyre good at, but I dont know if what they think theyre good at in the first place was really their talent or personality. You guys when we get back to the dojo, Ill spar you a little bit. Ill take a look at you in my way. I thought I was good at magic swords, but Treainar told me otherwise Well, I dont know if thats really going to go beyond that insensitive deaf bastard well, if youre going to do your best, Ill see what I can do Oh! So, please do! So, in fact, you have to look directly at it. Are you okay with that? Before I heard that, the four nodded happily, and, well, I decided to go out with them a little more. Oi, did you not say it would be troublesome or you had your hands full with yourself? Shut it. Things just ended up this way besides well these guys, theyre clinging somewhat to the thought of changing Im sure youll be able to understand why I naturally responded to Treainars words. Yes, somehow I understood how they felt. I felt that the way they were rotting because they were troubled by the wall called Jos overlapped with the complex feelings I once had for the princess, Rebal and Fu. Theyre doing their best I cant ignore that Hoh~ is that so Whether he thought I was Overly optimistic or not, Treainar, a little taken aback, laughed. And.. Un! Unsho! Unsho! And maybe she was envious after seeing us in the ocean, Amae also had a one-piece sister outfit Dont do that! Unhoh~! Amae was taking it off! Un? Before she takes off her clothes, we all together except for one person, stopped Amae. Or, Im sure that one of the girls was already right in her assessment. Geez, a lady shouldnt undress. ? Only Amae left out? No, I didnt mean that Mu~. The men alone took off their tops, jumped into the sea, and made a pleasant splash. Could a child stay silent when they see it? No, no. Far from jumping in, she was not allowed to undress. It may be reasonable for her to get sulky, but Look, next time. Bring your bathing suit next time. next time? When? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? Well, soon. I mean, the sea is so close. Promise? For sure? Its not a lie? Uh huh, yeah yeah, I promise I promise. Can we all come together? Big sister, Uncle, Karui, High Priestess and Goddess. Ah~, come on, I get it I get it, I promise tsu, Jam High Priestess? Hmm? Goddess? I was very careful not to make her cry, and I honestly thought it was troublesome, but I casually made a promise. Then she managed to endure it, and her cheeks puffed a little, and she said Muh~, but she didnt cry. Fufufufu what Then, Treainar, who had been watching the whole thing without saying much, started giggling This girl, and these fellows the child seems good at taking care of them, regardless of what was said. Well, I believe tis why you can make yourself understood by Ogres and Hoodlums Nu what are you complimenting me Well, I do not speak ill of you. Besides, in my training plan, I was thinking not only to train with others, but also have the child gain experience in teaching others to learn what a leader could learn. Eh? Is that right? Well. So you ought to give it a try. No, but I just thought Id look at them in my way, not give some guidance as far as leading them and what if my method is wrong Worry not. I shall give counsel as needed. Do not think I would let the child suddenly do everything from start to finish, so be at ease. Treainar laughs at me like Im good at taking care of you, but Im going to do my best in my heart. Youre the one who takes care of me the most! And. So, if I really look after them, then I must have taken after my master. Ah, he silently faced the other way, feeling embarrassed. I am not embarrassed! He was embarrassed. Authors Note I would like to thank all of you for your Congratulations. Its the first time so many people have said congratulations on my birthday. Im glad I was born! When I noticed, I had 3,000 impressions No, there were 3000 impacts! From now on, the impression is called impact. It is the first time that I have had an impact on a single novel so far, and I am deeply moved by various emotions as well as drills. By the way, I was born in 1986. Recently, I became a fairly ossan, since it is already easy to say Eh!? Showa? but I think that an ossan is a kid who has a little bit of common sense and has a little more hair, and even now I still read what a boy does every week, and my heart is that of a boy. I will continue to do my best, so Id be happy if you could get along with me. Thanks again to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support!! Tier Rewards up on the Patreon Page soon!!! Chapter 109: Reminded Once Again Patreon sponsored chapter! Thanks for the overwhelming support everyone! On the way back from the sea. Five half-naked, soaking wet men and a young girl walking through the middle of the town must be quite a strange sight. However, I am already accustomed to the stares of the people around me, such as dismay and ridicule. So it didnt bother me when the people in the town were looking at us and whispering to each other. Sparring mock battle Im nervous Ora, dont freak out, well do it too! Eh I dont want you to get too serious Sudden mock battles are scary! Man! And, surprisingly, they didnt seem to be ashamed, not even uncomfortable with the situation. Maybe these guys were accustomed to a lot I thought however, that was not the case. Come on, lets do it! A swimsuit battle with a date with Jos on the line! Look at my, bi, bikini! That swimsuit looks awfully weak, Chiyo. As expected, Im the one here with the goods Ugh, thats it. The time has come, for sexy! I, Im not going to lose. Ku, su, such an unscrupulous match but I wont yield! At that time, the shoulder of the guys shook greatly when they heard the girls voices. When I looked back at the familiar voices, I saw that it was uh uh yeah, I forgot their names already. Five girls were making poses in front of a crowd of onlookers. Ah, way to go, ladies! Its already a specialty event in this town the battle for Jos, the Wizarding Schools strongest. A great battle of the maidens. But main star, Jos, on the whole The townspeople also gathered at the commotion, paid attention, and a crowd started to form, but honestly, the lead as expected, is that person, it seems. And one man was given the show while sitting in a chair in a caf. I hope he dies. I cant say whos good and whos bad, but I think everyone looks pretty. ugh, come on Eh, youre allowed to say that!? Why are you all dissatisfied? Well, frankly, theyre not all that bad, but Sadiz has a body that is several times more seductive, Shinobu is more beautiful, even though she has smaller breasts she may be a thorn in my side, but even the princess would shut them up at least more than these five crazies. Although Mortriage and the others bit their lips and tried to pass behind the crowd while pretending not to see. They seemed to have a lot of mixed feelings about it Oops uh, ugh! Ah Then, the dude, who was about to get up and should die, suddenly stumbled on nothing and crashed into the swimsuits clad girls in front of him. Boin, Fuyon, Mugyu. Such sounds could be heard from the collision. The dude, who should die a brutal death, had his face and hands colliding with the girls breasts and buttocks. Why would that happen? However, in this situation, no matter who they may be, any woman would have blushed red and turned hellishly furiousDDDD I, Im sorry, again I Uwaa~, you perv~ It felt so weird that I got chills. Eh? Are you used to it? Arent you rather happy about it? The girls reactions were already too abnormal, it was repulsive. Sheesh, cant help yourself, you! So shameless fufufu You have to take responsibility! Hoh~, he touched me Really, senior is always Maybe if Budeo did the same thing, it would be considered a criminal act. Se, senior, i, if you want, right here, like this fret fret, please hold me! Eh, Im sorry I didnt hear you. What was that? ~~~tsu, come on, senior! I can confidently claim it. Even if hes not a threat to me, Im groaning, drop dead already, and Im getting more and more serious about blowing this dude away. And.. Hmm? Hey, those guys! Suddenly our eyes met, and uh, Choro bitch, I forgot who she was, screamed out. Then, other bitches and the townspeople turned around. What are you eh, hey, why are they naked? Thats disgusting! Ugh, groooss! Budeo is naked, itll seriously rot the eyes! Walking around town naked, its crazy You, perverts die! And then, they all at once got unpleasant no, disgusting, perverts, no, not at all, youre all in swimsuits. You were at school and you guys naked and what are you doing with that young child! And, bokoboko, the dude who should take it upon himself to go die, approached us as his eyes suddenly changed from just a while ago. No, Im not doing anything wrong. This child is Shut up! Bang, he stomped on the ground with anger oh, no good now is still three months before I can hit this dude Wait, Jos! Look, this girl Amae came to school too Hmm? Oh come to think of it Theyre with us we went out for training, and are on our way back. Thats why Mortriage quickly tried to intervene. And when he told them why we were doing this, the girls behind reacted. Training? Th, thats right Ah? Somehow, dont you complain, Ora! Oratsuki, calm down Come on, its all good. Lets go quickly, what is it? The bitches reacted to the word training. They were momentarily dumbfounded, but soon after looking to each other Training you guys, no way pu, hey, hah? Until you got that dirty, you think you can beat Jos? Fufufu its kind of unsightly Thats why youre sweaty? I mean, gross. So disgusting. Mortriage, too? Whats the point of trying now? You cant quietly accept defeat I dont feel any manly integrity. They were dumbfounded, then laughing unlike the people in the town who were looking on from a distance, the bitches talked directly to them. Mortriage and the others bowed their heads in frustration. I was in the middle of such a scene and I involuntarily Kukukuku, Kuhahahahahahahahahaha!! I couldnt help laughing. Wh, whats with this guy? Has he gone crazy? Everyone looked surprised at my sudden laughter. However, I couldnt resist it. Because No~, Mortriage its fine, you guys. Eh? Even if they dont like you, it wouldnt have a negative in your life rather, it was good for you I almost said it out loud unintentionally. At first, I thought that women in this country were strange, but there are also some like Karui and Elder Sis Tsukshi. So, no big deal. I laughed at them, they were just bitches. Look, the genius and the maidens seem to be uncomfortable, so lets get going. With that said, I turned my back on them and tried to go back to the dojo. Hey, y, you! Whats with the attitude! Somehow, making a fool of usDDDD You Chiyo and the others you laughed up your nose at my precious friends!! Dont stomp the ground again the dude who I want to send flying far to the horizon. Hah again He couldnt stand what I just said, so he went around in front of me and stomped on the ground again as if I was going to be intimidated. Even the resentment of the angry girls was drowned out, as the mans shout overpowered the girls. And, perhaps Mortriage and the others, perhaps understanding the difference in power, stepped back slightly. Somehow, for him to snap just like the previous occasions, such a very short-tempered guy ears fail in the middle of conversation feet stumble over empty space short-tempered with sudden tantrums. I see in the end, for this fellow tis already too late Then, I was shocked in spite of myself, and Treainar muttered with a somewhat serious expression to this dude, who faced annihilation at this rate. What? Too late? You mean hes a self-centered bastard who is too far gone to be helped anymore? Well, it doesnt matter I forgave it at school, but I wont forgive anyone who does the same thing again. Treainar? Is it all right? Can I blow this guy away? Treainar? For some reason, stayed silent whats wrong? With a somewhat serious look Hmm of course. Do forgive with thy open heart. A womans voice resounded, putting a stop to the situation. We were left speechless by the dignified voice as if the moment had stopped. That is not an opponent worth thy efforts. Do not bully the weak over this. There she was, a monster overflowing with a presence that seemed to dominate the place by her words alone. High Priestess!!?? High Priestess It was a presence that surprised the entire town, and even the bitches and dude, who I wanted to hit as soon as possible, had surprised expressions. And the High Priestess, Jamdiel, walked past me Jos. Thats enough. High Priestess I was a little surprised. These two do they know each other? I know not what happened, but would it matter if thou fought an opponent who is too different in ability? Thats yes, but If theres anything thou cannot compromise on, hell be in the tournament in three months. At that time, unleash it all and leave nothing behind. For a moment Jamdiel glanced at me, just a moment. In that moment her eyes sent feelings Jamdiel directed only at me. From the sidelines, it may sound like Jamdiels words just now was a warning that a strong guy like Jos shouldnt bully the weak but I felt quite the opposite from Jamdiels fleeting gaze. Ah, I see I now understand Jamdiel And, Treainar glared at Jamdiel with a somewhat sullen expression. I felt a contemptuous gaze somewhere in the eyes which looked at a former companion. I didnt understand the meaning at all. What the hell, why was Treainar unable to stomach the current flow? I understand High Priestess if you say so On the other hand, in response to Jamdiels arbitration yes, the dude managed to respond obediently. Everyone, lets go home. Jos!? I.. Ill take everyones anger from today and give it to him in three months I dont know if hell stay until he can fight me. Somehow, the dude endured his anger on this occasion, glared at me once with the girls, threw out the lines, and turned away. Looking at his back, I asked Jamdiel That guy was he someone from the dojo? Hmm? No, no He used to just a little kohon Ive been involved with him. Its that kind of acquaintance. She admitted that they were acquainted, but I was surprised. Jamdiels word a little was too simple Is that right but then why cant he join the dojo? Hes a genius, isnt he? Theres a reason for that. It wouldnt have a very good influence on the other students thats too cold. Besides I spontaneously felt chills. Um, somehow the irritation I felt for the dude the man named Jos disappeared, as a ruthless expression floated for only a moment. The slightest movement of her mouth. Her words were inaudible. No one here could have known what the High Priestess said at that moment. But from the slightest mouth movements, I read: I DO NOT NEED THAT ANY MORE I felt like she was saying that. I didnt understand the meaning of the words. However, after meeting Amae, Karui at the church, Elder Sis Tsukshi, Mr. Machio, the dojo guys, and Mortriage and others, I had the impression that this secluded nation wasnt so bad, and I was told, Do your best and be strong and I felt invigorated. But I was reminded once again. Im now in the palm of one of the Six Supremacy of the Demon Kings army, who once tried to destroy humanity. Chapter 110: Hungry Spirit The churchs dining hall was large, and there were dozens of sisters present. we were in such a place. Now, Earth, I want you to eat more and more! Eat up, strengthen yourself, and do well at the tournament no matter what I hope you do your best! A number of dishes were brought to the table one after another. Fish, noodles, meat, and so on with some seasoning that was different from we have in the Empire, but I had no problems eating any at all. Or perhaps I should say, it was appetizing. Look, not just you, Earth, I also want your friends to eat without hesitation. Taking pride in her skills, which were just as she claimed, Elder Sis Tsukshi served us the meal while wearing an apron over her sister uniform, and we devoured it greedily. Thank you. Its really tasty and warm I wonder if this is what home cooking is all about Ora, this meat is mine! Wa, something new wa, this here, too. Now, my tears cant stop! This and that are so good! In the churchs dining hall, where only the sisters were allowed to step in, I and Mortriages group were treated to dinner with the other sisters. At first, Mortriage and the others tried to refrain from eating in the unfamiliar maidens garden, but were unable to overcome their hunger, and lined up to eat. The other sisters, who were about our age, were glancing at us from a distance, as if they didnt usually have much contact with young men. However, they didnt talk to each other, and the sisters didnt look at them with contempt like bitches at the magic school, therefore it was peaceful. And I Whoa~! Seriously! Inya~ I wanted to see ~, Big Brother and Mr. Machio sparring! Un. It was amazing. In front of me, Karui was excitedly fussing after hearing about the incident with Machio earlier in the day Un. Bite, Aaah! Sticking meat on a little fork for kids and holding it out to me Amae was sitting on my lap. Well~, Amae. Bite, is it? Shouldnt you say, Here, Eat, Earth big brother properly? Ugh The moment I sat in a chair to eat at the dining hall, Amae ran and silently jumped up on my lap and occupied it with a Mufuu. At first she was told off for misbehaving, but she wouldnt move anywhere else, and it was too troublesome as she made a fuss and cried, so I gave up and allowed it. However, since the way she talked could continue to influence her in the future, Elder Sis Tsukshi warned Amae to pay attention to her speech. Then, with a start, Amae overreacted to the light sermon for some reason. Uuu~. Hmm? Whats wrong? For some reason, Amae suddenly looked down and was mumbling. I, Elder Sis Tsukshi, and Karui tilt our heads at her state. b other Hah? What was that? bi br ther eh!?! Soon, I felt like my whole body was struck by lightning what was that? I tried asking Amae, who was mumbling on my lap with her face blushed red. But before I could ask, Amae jumped off my lap, as if she couldnt bear it anymore. And, without looking back, she ran to the dining hall exit. Amae, what was that just now? Hey, Im not deaf, but I couldnt understand that much! I dont know!! No, I got what she wanted to say! I understood it, but I wanted to encourage her to say it, so I impulsively pretended not to hear, but Amae did not look back and screamed as she left the cafeteria. Haha ah~, shes embarrassed. but that child, apparently, seems to like you a lot. Right, Earth? You two played together. I havent seen Amae this attached to a man since Mr. Machio. Tsukshi, Karui, and other sisters had a wry smile. Under such warm gazes and atmosphere, I cringed a little, but at the same time, my heart felt somewhat warm and fuzzy. For some reason even if the tournament started now, I feel like I could win the championship. So straightforward !!?? Oi oi, child I was really excited, or I was a little pleased thats why, I soon felt a little shy and wanted to work harder. Inya~, but Amae seems to be having fun, and is big sister feeling nervous? Well, its always a quiet, silent dining hall, so things are little pitter-patter today. Is that right? Karui had a cackling laugh as she described the current atmosphere of the dining room. See, its usually just us girls, and except for me, who goes to school, and big sister, who trains at the dojo, the others have nothing to do with young men. Erm but it cant be helped. In the first place, we have devoted our bodies and hearts to God I know~. Thats why big sister keeps her feelings for Mr. Machio in her heartDDDD B-b-b, but Im sure God will forgive me because hes so generous! Hmm~! So, hmm, I think its okay! The Sisters were dedicated to God. I suppose its the same for this secluded country. However, the god they worship was different. Its all right, Elder Sis Tsukshi. Feh? Ah, Earth? God is very good natured, caring, and he loves people who make an effort, so Im sure hell support Elder Sis Tsukshi. Huag!? E, even if, Earth, I dont think its a good idea to make fun of your Big Sis! I wasnt teasing. Because I could talk directly to the god they worship. Dont you agree? You would forgive them with an open mind, right? Youll give your support, right? Oh Great God? Silence dullard With a wry smile at Treainar, who couldnt stand being treated as a god without consent, I backed up Elder Sis Tsukshi, who was flustered with her face flushed red. Well, thats right there are a lot of young people in this church, and other sisters seem to be the same age as us, but why is only Karui attending the magic school? Eh, ah ah~, thats I casually asked a question while eating my meal. However, Karui smiled a little apologetically, as if they were reasonably special circumstances involved. Then, Elder Sis Tsukshi Well, that were, almost all of us, war orphans our livelihood comes from church donations, but its not like we can afford that much luxury of course, not everyones tuition can be paid so, at least if only for the future of Karui, who is the second youngest, and Amae, who is the youngest thats the way it is. Elder Sis Tsukshi gently stroked Karuis head while smiling. Karui let herself be fawned over by entrusting her body to Elder Sis Tsukshi while being stroked. Well, the tuition for a magic school was quite high. So, what about the Imperial Academy? No.. it would be expensive. Its definitely high. In the first place, aristocrats and even the princess attended it. I went through the academy without any questions or any gratitude, but the reality is that my parents paid my tuition and, I ran away from home and dropped out. I had some mixed feelings. Ah, thats it! Today, for the sake of the sisters, why dont we have a get-together party instead of just eating separately and glancing at each other? With Senior Mortriage and his friends! Eehh!!?? Hey, Karui! What are you talking about!? Okay, big sister has Mr. Machio, but other sisters dont have many opportunities like this. B, but To Karuis sudden suggestion, the guys shoulders clearly shook with a start and the sisters looked like their hearts were pounding. Although they were only peeking at each other, they seemed keenly interested. Even though Mortriage and the others were relegated to the corner of the magic school, that did not matter here. But I thought a little about Karuis proposal for a moment, and then Hmm no, not yet! Im done eating! Earth? Ooouuuh, Mortriage! You guys, eat up, and get some after-meal exercise! Were still havent sparred yet! I immediately finished my own meal, and shouted to the boys. Earth Hey, still in the middle of my meal and that All of a sudden? That, friendship Whats wrong? We can talk with the sisters, right? Sure enough, they seemed a little puzzled by my sudden remarks. The sisters were also a little freaked out. But I deliberately said it. Aaahh You guys, dont be so care-free! Were going to make them pay for what theyve done! Or is this what you guys wanted to do? You want to get to know the girls? Are you satisfied with just that? Is that what changing yourself is all about? Thats wrong! Its about getting back at those who mocked us! To that end, leave the fun party for later, or youll lose the hungry spirit that sprouted up with great effort! Eehh!!?? There are those who want to go to magic school but cant, and others who quit on their own, but these guys are still attending magic school. However, they were just going through the motions, doing nothing in particular and rotting away. Theyve declared to me today that they want to change themselves. In that case, I had to do it. Then, surprisingly Yes thats right yeah I was just thinking that I need to work harder and harder! Ora, lets do it! Yes Confidence Yes, I want to be able to have it. But, I cant just move so suddenly, Im human. Except for one, they stood up with glaring eyes. Apparently, they havent wilted yet, and I was a little impressed. Thats why, Karui. The social gathering Ill ask for it after they gain a little more confidence in themselves as a reward when they become stronger. Uha~, so passionate, big brother! Well, that might be fun ? if possible, its better to be stronger and cooler. Therefore, the fun party is postponed a little longer. Yes, thats the spirit! Do your best! Boys! Yes!! Ha~, good grief, these guys Elder Sis Tsukshi cheered for Mortriages group. None of the other sisters mocked them like the bitches from today. Rather, they were smiling with a gentle look. To the cheers, Mortriage and the others became more enthusiastic. Hou~, tis a good decision, child. As expected, just as you gave your all in the previous match for the maids bosoms as a reward. S, Shut up I feel like Ive been teased a bit, but well, Treainars said its a good decision, so its fine. Besides, I also do exercise after meals and before going to bed because Im sure there will be training in Vier while Im asleep. Definitely. Thats right. Oh which reminds me, Ive been curious for a while, doesnt Ja the High Priestess have her meals with you? While stretching lightly, I wondered why Jamdiel wasnt there during the meal and asked, and then Elder Sis Tsukshi Oh, the High Priestess is probably with the Goddess? And its been on my mind once or twice, but Goddess. Treainar said it was useless to think about Jamdiel, but Im still curious. Authors Note Thank you very much for your support. And first, my apology. There is a wedding party this evening, so I cant update it tomorrow morning. Well, I dont know if it will work out well anyway, Ill tell you in advance because it seems impossible tomorrow. TL Note : And thus ends the January bingefest! Now well be returning to the regular release schedule with proper coverage for the new project. Forbidden Master C 6 chapters per month Hard Mode Maiden Game C 5 chapters per month 1 monthly short story Chapter 111: Breathing I mostly had a grasp of things after sparring. Despite being disrespected by those damn sows, Mortriage seemed to be an ordinary honor student, with excellent athleticism and magical skills. He didnt seem inferior to my classmates at the Imperial Academy. Well, except for the Rebal in this case, I felt that it would be better to put more focus on teaching magic than martial arts. Oratski has a decent heart. Hes not good with detailed magic, so I think its better to narrow down a few simple magic spells and teach close combat techniques such as martial arts combined with weaponry. Mobner easily loses his nerves, but he seems to have a talent for avoiding crises and is good at evasion. That said, he is still quick to run away. I want him to overcome his fears more while teaching him how to evade properly. Im wondering if I should make Budeo lose weight or use his weight as a weapon. However, surprisingly, he had the advantage of being ambidextrous. He always ate his meals with both hands as if it was only natural However, I still had no idea how to make use of this. Thats how I finished todays training with those guys. We arranged to meet again tomorrow. And now, while I was sleeping, I was sparring with Treainar in the world of Vier. Great Demon Flicker! The rhythm is too monotonous! Add more variety! I thought my level of skill had improved due to the experience of sparring with Mr. Machio, but my left fist was still cutting through the air without hitting Treainar. The Flickers advantage is the difficulty of evading it. If tis too easily read, it cannot be used to fight stronger opponents. tch Then, speed! Too slow! The next moves are obvious. Weave in more feints. Ku, ha, haeee! I thought I could use my footwork to lead the opponent around, but I was still treated lightly during the spar with Treainar. Lets go! Great Demon Smash! Idiot! Do not strike with such huge motions without thought! You will never land a lucky punch on high-level opponents! It simply creates extra openings. Ah, damn, I cant land a hit Right! Such heavy blows are not swung and hit honestly. Control your opponent so that you can hit them and they cannot evade you. I cant hit him. I cant touch him. I cant keep up with his movements. Ha, ha, ze, ze Hmm On the whole, you are adequate enough. But as you know, that Machio still hides something. He is the man that received Jamdiels endorsement, you must be even sharper. Ha, ha Osu The stronger I became, the more I realized how monstrous Treainar was. Geez, I thought I could go a little longer A thousand years too early. That said, I admit that we are making steady progress. Tch Let me land one hit. Let me graze him. Let me change his expression a little bit. I kept setting the goal of the spars lower and lower, but I cant achieve it no matter how low I go. I thought that I had become stronger, but after all, the gap with Treainar was too large for me to really understand the power difference yet. I was reminded of the fact that I didnt know his ceiling. Well I broke the fighting spirit of a child who had lately begun to lose respect for his master No, Im not losing respect for him I think hes amazing, I appreciate him, I respect him. Fah ah, oh, oh, hmm, tis so tis so kohon, well then soon, in addition to training for improving basic performance, I shall teach you a new magic technique. Though Treainar was a little bashful as he told me so, I was so surprised I stood up involuntarily. Magic technique? So far, Ive only learned the Breakthrough and Great Magic Spiral. I couldnt help but lean forward at the proposal. What is it? Fufufufufufu that can be applied not only for the Breakthrough, but for other magic as well. I couldnt contain my excitement when I saw Treainar somewhat laughing confidently. What is the magic technique that Treainar was talking about? Tis called Magical Breathing. Magic Breath? It was the first time I heard those words, and I inquired about it. Hmm, child. How does a person get the oxygen they need into their body from the air? Thats breathing, I guess. Yes. And so how does a person restore the magic power they have consumed? Eh? Thats If you think about it, its a magic lecture. Whats more, the basics that even a kid knows Thats what you talked about when you opened my Magic Hole, right? Magic power is taken from the magic that drifts in the air into the Magic Tank in the body through the Magic Hole, passageways for the magic power for the body, holds it, and releases the magic power through the magic hole if necessary. they say. Therefore, the magic power that is consumed takes in the magic that drifts in the air through the Magic Hole. Hmm, tis so. I was asked a similar question before, and I answered the same way. And Treainar nodded, meaning it wasnt wrong. However.. Then, let us return to breathing what do you do to take in a good deal of the oxygen floating in the air? Eh? Thats like that you take a big breath you take a lot of breaths Yes. Then how do you take in a good deal of the magic drifting in the air? eh? I was involuntarily at a loss for words when I asked an unexpected question. Certainly, magic power is usually stored in the magic tank of the body, and when it is consumed, the magic that drifts in the air is taken in through the magic hole and restores it. However, that was just a theory, and in my mind, the recovery of magical power was similar to natural healing. So, I had never thought about taking a lot of magic from the air, so I didnt know how to answer the question. Is it possible? Such a thing Fufufu. Recovery magic, so to speak, rapidly heal injuries. Then you would think there was a way to rapidly restore magic, would you not? And thats the answer that Treainar gave, a new magic technique that I will learn. Thats That is the Magical Breathing instead of relying on nature and time to restore magic power, harvest the magic in the air at your own will and forcibly restore it. Its something Ive never heard of before A at your own will? Learn this, and so long as you have physical strength, you will never be unable to use magic for lack of magic power in other words use it during a breakthrough, and the breakthrough will never be interrupted, and you can hit the Great Magic Spiral so long as your physical strength does not fail And I heard the explanation Such a cheeeeeeaaaaatttt!! I couldnt help screaming, that technique was too foul. Hey, wait! Youll be able to recover your magical power right away in a sense, its infinite magic power! Or rather, teach me that from the beginning! Magic power does not run out. In other words, it is possible to have longer breakthroughs and a series of Great Magic Spirals. It was too much of a foul. No, of course there are risks. Tis not infinite magic power you still cannot use magic beyond your magic storage capacity, and above all, long breakthroughs and a barrage of Great Magic Spirals would put a constant strain on the body. Thats true. But then I wouldnt have had to think about preserving the breakthrough No, tis certainly possible for prolonged periods, but at this point, tis better to set a time limit. Consider the burden on the body. That is why, after use you cannot endure the undue burden and end up injured, you may not be able to move properly due to muscle pain, potentially you may ruin the body itself, and if not used properly, you could die afterwards, could you not? Uh, oh oh, oooh At that moment, Treainar emphasized the risk of death to me with a serious look. I gulped at the force of his words. W, well, I see there are risks attached to such amazing techniques Yes. People cannot power up so easily. There is always corresponding risk to it without exception right without exception. The moment he spoke of the risks, Treainars eyes became even sharper. I mean, its something to give a lot of thought to But you can manage such risks with a view on the future rather than what is before you. Eh? Your bout with Toulowe, to offer such an earnest challenge without using the breakthrough and win. An easy victory in the commemorative match was right before you, you put on a conceited display to the opponent to the tune of his futility, and yet are unwilling to use the power you have acquired indiscriminately. Todays exchange with the Wizarding School small fry is evidence of this. You have a mind to aim for higher levels. That is why I guide you. I felt that it was praised for something like my attitude as a human, not my skills in punching or footwork. Oh, yeah maybe? Its a rare thing, so Im a bit embarrassed in front of me, Treainar was grinning. Fuhahaha, embarrassed are we? Nuh-uh!? Im not embarrassed! No, you were embarrassed! Fuhahaha tis delightful. Payback for always illuminating me. Tch, youre surprisingly persistent hmm? Always in the end, youre embarrassed, arent you? Eh? I, I am never bashful! No, you clearly said it now! I heard you! Yes, now silence! Focus on training! Anyway, we shall begin the lesson on Magical Breathing! We seemed to have derailed each others conversation a little, but in the end, Treainar forcibly restored it. Well, its a draw for now. If I were to talk, I might have been able to drive the Great Demon King to a corner a little Now, breathing and meditation are important for learning magical breathing. Moreover, tis not just breathing and meditation. First of all, tis training to concentrate on breathing and meditation in any situation and to do it precisely. There is a perfect training method for that. Treainar it wasnt, Treainar coughed lightly and immediately started talking seriously, and I sat up and paid close attention. Fufufu, it seems that Jamdiel was also trying to have the students of the dojo learn Magical Breathing I witnessed them performing something similar in the dojo, though sporadically. Eh!? Well then can Jamdiel also use Magical Breathing? No, she cannot. And what was being performed in the dojo was incomplete training. In that case, no matter how much they try, they cannot learn Magical Breathing. In this way, Jamdiel imperfectly conveys what I once devised, in the hopes that someone will learn it. I, is that right it? Tis so. And you are in luck. With certainty, I shall guide you correctly. Yes, I am different from Jamdiel. Treainar looked confident with a smug expression. The other day, I was frightened when I saw the darkness of Jamdiel, but when I thought that this guy was much stronger than Jamdiel, I felt somewhat complicated. Well the best training to learn Magical Breathing is a practice called Magical Yoga. Yo ga? It was the first time I heard of it. In this training, tis essential to learn various movements and poses. You should learn my movements and try them later in front of the dojo mirror. With that said, Treainar decided to immediately give me a demonstration. Ah!? S, see here eh!?! And I to conquer my laughter failed a second time, and received an impact as a result. Authors Note I came back yesterday, much earlier than I expected, and I ended up writing but I couldnt help it. The world is so cruel. Chapter 112: Crotch Patreon Sponsored chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support Everyone!!! Magical Yoga. A new training that Treainar showed me. It was a combination of breathing, posture, and meditation to control the flow of energy in the body. The effects are hmm, well various, it seems, and by taking poses I normally dont, I stimulate and activate muscles and joints in areas that are not often used in everyday life hmm, but that pose Magical Happy Baby Pose! Keep this up for a minute. Lying on the back, hold the knees with both hands. Slightly pull the chin back and straighten the back. With the knees open, pull the thighs to the side, grasp the soles of the feet with the hands, and pull them downwards. This there was such a pose in the treasured book I had hidden in my room. What was it called? It was like changing a babys diaper. Stretch the hips and spine. This soothes the mind and alleviates stress and fatigue. This training is serious. Therefore, Treainar took poses like Happy Baby and such with a straight face. I was glad we were in the world of Vier. No matter what happens, its all a dream. I endured, clenched my lips so hard I might bite it off High difficulty pose. Magical Demon Saint Pose! Whats going on now? Crawling on all fours, he hung his left leg over his left shoulder and extended his knees straight. Floating with the right foot straight behind him, and supported his whole body with only the hands to maintain the posture what a limber body amazing and yet, not good! This strengthens the triceps, abdominal muscles, hips, and core, and also improves concentration and balance. Thats enough. Now, Im listening, dont And this, cur, is my favorite Great Demon Spiral materialization in both hands Great Demon Twin Spiral ? Devil Spiral Breakstream!!! Ah And this was the promised situation. A Great Magic Spiral in both hands, I have never seen that before. Two surging spirals create a huge swirl, causing a catastrophe in the Vier world. Even though I didnt laugh out loud, the smiling Treainar looked very angry. I didnt laugh I endured Forgive me And then I woke up. Hah, hah ah~ so much night sweats The room in which I was allocated at the church. My sleepwear, as I got up from the bed, was drenched with sweat. Even though I diligently took a bath when I finished training. Fuh~ even though its a dream, being killed is exhausting not a good way to wake up Tis your own fault laughing over and over again at my expense B, because Treainar, who killed me in the dream world, was angry at my bedside. Are you prepared? That yoga is not merely for learning Magical Breathing, is it? Concentration, meditation they will surely lead to gaining another power. Osu. No, I understand. Seriously. And Treainar was serious too. However, the more serious he was, the bigger the impact. In particular, that happy baby was bad. Happy baby with a serious Treainar. Happy Bufu! Nah!? Y, you cuuuuuuuuuuuuuur!! Eep, s, sorry! I, Ill remember Indeed, you wretch! Enough! Tis a little early for dawn, but go out for road work! Ah~, geez well, whatever He wouldnt let me sleep again. As punishment, I was forced out of bed by Treainar who shouted at the bedside to run. Well, its like a morning walk. No, you shall make a dash. Geh!? Promptly move out! Yes yes alright, master. Hmm, calling me master only when tis convenient, no longer shall I be deceived! It was still dark outside, and the morning sun hasnt risen. Of course, no sister had awoken yet. Looking out of the window, there was no one walking in the streets. Road work. Yoga. Jumping rope. Shadows. Muscle training. And sparring in Vier. The menu for the next three months will mostly be so. And in these three months, I shall make you several times stronger than you are now so, run with the resolve for death!! Tis about the strengthening of the lower body! O, Osu!! Quickly now, get moving! In the midst of such a calm atmosphere, the fervent energy of the Great Demon King still kicked in, and I was immediately driven to run with only light stretching. The town was dim all over, but the fresh air soaked in and I felt refreshed. Hah~, still, I feel weird. What is wrong? You see, since I ran away from home, Ive been on the move most of the time, so I couldnt settle down somewhere could I? Hmm? Thats why the fact that I wont be going to the academy, I wont take classes, and I can focus on training all day from now on is either going to be fun, or hell Without being bound by anything, I could just spend time purely on getting stronger. There was also the new challenge of learning Magical Breathing, and I was looking forward to seeing how strong I could become in the future. But Hou~, it seems your heart still has some leeway quite dependable, are we? Come on. I hadnt realized at the time. Invigorating, the days when I only wanted pure strength was about to begin. Thats what I thought. But that was because I still didnt know anything about Jamdiels goal or true intentions. What was Jamdiel up to? The hint to that came abruptly and unexpectedly so early in the morning. Hmm? muh? As I ran through the empty streets of the town, and reached the beach, Treainar and I were surprised. There was no one in the streets, so I thought there would be no one on the sandy beach, but it wasnt so. is someone there? Umm There was a figure on the beach. Not that there was anything strange about it. As I am running outside like this, it wouldnt be strange if someone woke up early and went for a walk on the beach. Well, it was too early to call it a morning walk. But as we ran closer to the person, we couldnt believe our eyes. Wha horn ? Demon? A large horn was growing out of the persons head. Devil-kin? Half-breed like Bro? And a song? I heard a gentle, calm, and relaxing song like a lullaby. A womans voice that sounded a little childish. Who in the world ~~~~ ? Hmm ara? Eh!? Eehh!!?? And then the other party noticed me. A mysterious woman standing on a still dim beach. Petite, young, probably about my age or a little younger than me? And her figure Hmm~ in this case umm, very good morning? eh? Yes! Its still too early to say good morning, so I tried adding very on it is that correct? ? Pure white, slender limbs, a white dress and a lightly fluttering short skirt. With long, fluffy white hair, a beauty or rather, cute? Such a girl? However, it was clear that the girl wasnt human. And what I found curious was the horn extending from her head. Furthermore, the shape of the horn was the same? Treainars horn also what is it this feeling this one A demon horn. I was stunned at the sight of such a girl. Wh who the heck are you Ara? You dont know of me? Eh Ah, ah huh It would seem! My goodness, well, nice to meet you! Ah, hi, nice to meet you A smile so pure that I couldnt feel any hidden side to it at all. Fufufufu, this is my first time speaking to a stranger alone. Im nervous. I dont know who she is. However, shes not human I wonder her overflowing aura she was certainly not an ordinary person. And then It is said that, one should take the trouble, so allow me to ascertain it, okay? No, eh? What. Then, excuse me. Hah? Bulging Eh!? The next moment, I didnt realize what she was doing for an instant. Hey, wha, hah!? H, hey, what are you doing!? The untainted girl in front of me smiled and touched my crotch as if checking for You-Know-What with her hand. Theres something between your legs that I lack I see I understand! Youre a boy, arent you? You can tell by looking at me!? Eh? Is that so? I dont usually meet anyone other than the girls in the church, I only see boys once in a while. So I dont know. Wh, what? My jaw dropped at the excessive lack of common sense uttered by this little girl, regardless of whether she was a demon or a human. What the hell kind of sheltered young lady was she? However, for now Anyway, dont suddenly touch the crotch of the man you met for the first time! Eh!? But this is the most reliable way to check if the other person is a man or not. Karui, who takes care of me, told me so At any rate, when I get back to the church, Ill give Karui a smack in the head. Authors Note Thank you very much for your warm comments on the authors unsuccessful marriage party. I think that I have one more story in my life, and I will make use of this failure for something sooner or later. Special Shoutout to my Patrons for their Overwhelming Support!! Andrew Lynn Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Emilio Nieves Justin Burt Marc Malonzo Mark willeboordse Samuel Rodriguez Andrs Gosztonyi Anon A Moose David Frederickson Evanescence229 Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Tanapon Suwankeasawong Wiko Wilfredo Santa Maria Andrew Parent Jaredman92 goat E Chapter 113: God’s Feelings What is your name? A woman who suddenly slaps a persons crotch to determine their gender. Earth. Thats my name. Earth Earth, the boy! Yes, I will remember it! No, its not like being a boy is some kind of alias well, thats fine There was no hostility, but shes still a weirdo. With minimal vigilance, I gave an answer for the time being. And then, whereas I gave my name, the other party gave a smile. I am called Kron. Please treat me well, Earth. Kron? Eh!? The girl who gave her own name Kron. Weve only introduced ourselves. But that doesnt resolve any doubts. Are you a demon? Yes? First of all, why are there demons here? It might not be so unusual since a half-demon like Bro entered the dojo in this country. However, I was surprised that there were other demons, because I had only seen humans in this country except for Jamdiel. And then Masochist? Are you similar to Machio? ha? Mr. Machio? Mr. Machio is human, isnt he? Eh? But before, Karui said with a laugh. People like Machio, who are always training hard, are a race called masochist. However, since I have never done anything rigorously, I dont think Im a masochist. that Karui But even so, Karui said that she respects Machio because he is stronger, kinder and more masculine than anyone else. Not good. Her imagination is beyond bothersome, isnt it? Moreover, that idiot is the cause, isnt she? Ah what can I say Well, Karuis name has been coming up for a while now that you mentioned it, you do you live in the church? Yes. I live on the top floor of the church. The top floor of the church. It was a big church, and there must have been rooms up top. That said, there must be rooms for the other sisters who didnt have any relatives, and I would not wander around the church indiscriminately. Therefore, I did not think there would be such a woman in the church, much less a demon. Kron th this one by no means no.. however could it be? Such an occurrence And, unusually, Treainar was more surprised than I am. Until now, Treainar never so much as stuttered even after seeing Mr. Aka, Bro, or Toulowe, but this time, with this girl named Kron before him, he seemed tremendously displeased. Umm~ all things considered you dah?? Hey, wha!? H, hey, whoa! Whats with that all of a sudden? The moment I took my eyes off her, Kron was looking into my face from below with an innocent expression. Moreover, she was so close. So I take a step back in surprise at the unexpected sense of distance. But when he saw me, Kron looked somewhat pleased Fufufu, you are the second one! What? So far, everyone Ive met has spoken with extremely polite speech but you dont. Youre the second man Ive met who does that! Apparently, casual talk, moreover from the opposite sex was unusual to her. She was happy about that, such a weird girl. And.. Not since Bro! Bro!? Oh! Do you know of Bro? Ah, well, I know him Of all people, I had the same treatment or attitude as him but shes never heard anything other than honorific language, who was she really Lady Kron, is thou here? Ara? Eh, geh!? Just then, a jet-black winged being appeared in the still-dark sky. Oh, Jamdiel. Very good morning. If thou would take a walk, please give word It was Jamdiel, and I was truly astonished at the interaction between the two. Because Kron, who seemed to have never heard anything other than honorific speech used by people, was also having honorifics used very much from Jamdiel to my surprise. And Jamdiel herself seemed to respect Kron. How unlikely that was. Jamdiel was not some High Priestess of a secluded nation. Her true identity was a Six Supremacy and Great General of the Demon King Army. One of them used honorifics with a girl who didnt seem to be much older than me, and the moment she descended to the ground, she got down on one knee and bowed like a Knight of the Kingsguard. A legendary existence like the Six Supremacy bowed her head. Thats exactly what Jamdiel Unless the other party was the Great Demon King Fufufufu even though no way, thou is here as well. Earth Lagann. Eh!? As far as I can see, thou was working on Magical Road Work, and happened to meet Lady Kron? Nay, this is no coincidence, its inevitable, is it fate? Ha, huh? And while I was surprised and dumbfounded, Jamdiel, who was bowing her head, talked to me with an eerie laugh. Ara? Is Jamdiel also an acquaintance of Earth? Indeed currently, he resides in the church due to certain circumstances. I hoped his greeting to Lady Kron would be at the next congregation, excuse the delay. Well, is that right? Then, Earth knows Machio, Karui, Bro, and Jamdiel! How wonderful! So the world is at peace today and everyone is getting along! I was at a loss for a reaction The world is at peace today and everyone is getting along? It was too congratulatory, a rather chilly phrase. However, for Kron to utter such a line as her true opinion from the depths of her heart. Thats why I was at a loss for words. Whats wrong? Earth Lagann Fufufufu, to stare so passionately at Lady Kron well, thou must have fallen in love with Lady Kron! ha? Hmm, I understand without thou saying a thing. Lady Kron has the bloodline that fascinates all in this world. Its no wonder that thou, still in adolescence, harbor such feelings and would want to conceive with her and have plenty of children. Hey, no, no, wait a minute!? Oh, youre saying something suddenly out of the blue!? Fuhahaha, I see! After all, one who is closer in age would be beneficial. But unfortunately its still too early, Earth Lagann. Thats right, thou would have to wait at least 7,776,000 seconds. Somehow, Jamdiel seemed frantic and scary as hell. Moreover, what she said was ridiculously insane. The conversation was suddenly too far out of control. A mysterious girl who even Jamdiel worshiped. In front of her erm co, conceive Conceive? What is that? Oh, Lady Kron. Thats how the child is given birth to, I taught thee the other day. Ah! Thats right! Let me see, certainly And maybe she didnt understand the meaning of Jamdiels words to me, Kron tilted her head Yes! I remember now! A man gets excited and gets erecDDDDD tte, thats irresponsible of you! Hey, I cant keep up with the situation! And I realized. This woman was preposterous by natural. If I hadnt shouted out, she would have said something outrageous with that innocent smile. I dont know what to make of this woman. Shes really Jamdiel Eh!? Hmm? Is something wrong, Earth Lagann? Is thy face not pale? With my face hot, I think I yelled out. But the next moment, as I suddenly looked sideways, I got goosebumps all over my body at the sight of Treainars figure. Is that how it is curse you Jamdiel to use that the Ancient Techniques of the City of Sorcery, Shiznautmy. however, tis highly unethical, I said never to use it many times over Jamdiel and Kron seemed to care about my situation, but it was more than that, I was simply terrified. Ive experienced Treainars bloodlust first hand in our spars many times. He had even lectured me on my inadequacies many times. At times, he gave me his dignified adult opinions. However, it was the first time Ive seen Treainar like this. Never have I felt resentment at the absence of this body as I do now were this body alive and well even if she was one of my Six Supremacy, I would take that head at once. That was the expression of Treainar, who was the Great Demon King during her lifetime, which I never knew. And Ive never seen Treainar so angry. Hmm, whats wrong? Is thou tired from running too hard? Would that not be troubling? Also, Lady Kron. Let us return soon. Yes, I understand. However, no matter how much anger and bloodlust Treainar exuded, it would never reach Jamdiel. Words, blades, and everything from Treainar couldnt reach the current Jamdiel. Thats why Jamdiel didnt know anything about the feelings of Treainar himself, who she worshiped to the extent that she called him God. As proof of that, Jamdiel was completely ignorant of the spirit and anger of Treainar who was right beside her. Fufufufu, Earth Lagann and Lady Kron if it comes to be, much trouble will be saved Fufufufu, all thats left is the qualification of winning the tournament. Jos emerged a failure, Bro is gone, and I thought Machio would be adequate, but I feared Machios bulk would break the petite Lady Kron, so I wondered what to do Fufufufu, hahahahaha And although I couldnt hear what she was saying, Jamdiel muttered something in a very low voice, with a terrible smile. After all, fate is on our side! Surely, all is according to Gods divine guidance! Jamdiel suddenly looked up and raised her voice to the sky. So.. you really dont understand Gods feelings Ara? Whats going on? Jamdiel. Who knows I held my head for a moment. Special Thanks to my Patrons for all the Overwhelming Support! Tier Rewards up soon on the Patreon Page!!! Chapter 114: Questions Earth, how old are you? 15 years old Oh my! Youre the same as me! Eh is that right? Demons are said to have a long life span, so Ive heard that there was a gap between their appearance and their age. Even Treainar had lived for thousands or tens of thousands of years. However, I was a little surprised that there was no difference in appearance and age when it came to Kron. Do you go to school like Karui? School? No, Im not from this country in the first place. Is that so? Where did you come from? Kron seemed curious about me and asked a lot of questions. Were walking side by side, but the distance was close. I felt shy. I took a breath. So heartwarming Anyway, I just want her to be a little more aware of the sense of distance. Thats the Empire, and its a bit far from here. The outside world a distant land beyond the sea? Ha~~~, wonderful! What? I only know of this world here, so I admire those who know the outside world! And, the pace of things got out of control. On the other hand Fufufu, Fufufufufu Lined up behind us as we walked, with her important precious Lady Kron next to a bug called a man, as a rule, this kind of scene would usually be met with Filthy man, dont dare approach Lady Kron! and a fit of rage, but there was no such situation from Jamdiel. Rather, she seemed to be in a good mood, watching over us with warm no, really distorted eyes. To be honest, I couldnt help but feel creeped out. And So, is Earths family in the Empire? Eh Nu Involuntarily, I was struck by a simple question, and Jamdiel was reacting behind me. Family. Well, they were. Father. Mother. And Sadiz. My family was there. ? But I left the family. It seemed my mother came chasing after me what happened afterwards? Its hard for me to say I dont care, even though Ive put it behind me. About my mother and the others who were chasing me, Jamdiel said, I didnt do anything. Fuh~ And Jamdiel was reacting behind me. Yes, Jamdiel has never treated me as a heros son, as if to say it doesnt matter who I am. However, that doesnt mean that my father and mother dont matter to Jamdiel either. Although distorted, shes still someone who worshiped Treainar as God. Then what does Jamdiel actually think about my parents, who overthrew that Treainar? Uoooooi, Goddess~~! There you are! At that moment, a huge cloud of dust rose up on the beach. Ara? Ah Dear me Something was approaching with enough force to cause a raging wave. That momentum wasnt fitting, considering the insolent voice that resounded Oh, big brother, and the High Priestess is here too! It was Karui. No.. Goddess? Oh, I see her Ufufufu, Karui, very good morning. Very? Well, good morning! High Priestess and big brother, good morning! ou. Goodness, as rude as ever, arent thee Karui gave a cheerful and straightforward greeting, but not very polite. Kron was smiling, but Jamdiel gave a little sigh. I mean, how many people in the world could give Jamdiel such a greeting during the war I dont even know. Well, I wake up in the morning only to be surprised that the Goddess wasnt in her room, so please stop~. Im sorry, Karui. But something really wonderful happened today. Yes? Look, this here is Earth. I talked a lot with a boy for the first time in a long time. Whoa, well, really!? Uh, with big brother?! Hee~, you dont say, heh~ Like Jamdiel, she apparently came looking for Kron, but as soon as she heard that Kron was with me, Karui turned her terrifying grinning face toward me. But And like Karui taught me the other day about how to distinguish between boys and girls, I felt his crotch, but Earth got a little angry. What does that mean? eh!? The next moment, Karuis smiling face froze. Hou~! I hadnt heard of that Gyaahh No, Im sorry, High Priestess! No, I didnt mean Fufufufu, I shall hear of it in the confession room later. Hiiiiiiiiii!? Well, but as the other party is Earth Lagann, this is As I was shocked at what was actually being taught to a young lady ignorant of the world, Jamdiel showed a very eloquent smile. This also made Karui tremble in fear. Well, at the end of the day, Jamdiel muttered something that was slightly disturbing Anyway, Karui. Take Lady Kron and help her bathe. Well, I understand! Come on, Goddess, lets go! Yes, Karui! Scared, Karui ran off with Kron, as ordered by Jamdiel. Kron happily ran along the beach with Karui. Hectic fellow. Well, I suppose. But I heard from Amae of a goddess, but I didnt realize that was the rumored goddess. Ah Jamdiel and I were left behind looking at their backs. By the way, Earth Lagann What? I have a question to ask. As soon as they were out of sight, Jamdiel asked me in a voice that I could only hear. When I turned my face to see what the hell was going on When did thou realize I was Jamdiel? Eh!? The moment I heard the question, my spine suddenly straightened and I realized that I had been too careless. I have yet to give thou my name. But when Lady Kron mentioned my name, there was no reaction from thee. Well, thats How could Hiro and Mamus son let alone the academy students of the Imperial City, not know the name Jamdiel? Thats true. Im not supposed to know Jamdiels name yet. Treainar told me Jamdiels name and identity, but she doesnt know that. In fact, when Treainar first told me Jamdiels name, how shaken up I got Why can you use the Great Demon Spiral it was a matter of little consequence before the fact that the successor of the Great Demon King was present, so I didnt particularly pursue it as it would be problematic were thou to be overly vigilant and attempt escape. Say? Jamdiel calmly and slowly put her hand on my shoulder. From that hand, I felt an unbelievable chill. What in the world are thee? And how can thou know I am Jamdiel, yet still remain nonchalant and train with calm? She should not be doing that to me, but I could sense that she was able to do that. The pressure was so strong that I could instinctively sense that this hand on my shoulder could easily separate my head from my torso with a slight movement Child, stay calm. T, Treainar As I was choking on Jamdiels question, Treainar by my side I heard it all from Bro give that answer. Bro? Ah That said, I remembered my farewell conversation with Bro. DD Maybe you Masters twisted ambition and ideology that fellows situation. nuh-uh. DD Master? Fellow? What are you talking about? DD Whaaaat, if you happen to meet my Master, who is also my first love SisterDDDD Come to think of it. Bros master is this fellow Surely, then that makes sense huh? Hold on. If so, Bros first love is eh? And by sister do you mean like Karui and Amae? Or No way him? Whats wrong? Can thou not answer that? Fuh~, I heard from Bro about you Hou~ Anyway, was that enough to fool her? I dont know what would happen if I were to tell her that I could see the ghost of Treainar, who she revered as God. Yes by the way, I tried to get Bro to help in my search for thee, but thou was found before that, so in the end I never saw him. Hows he doing? Hmm? A, all right but hes thinking about getting honest. Fufufu, him? Honest? Because he couldnt do that, he fell into delinquency such a moron The moment she talked about Bro, Jamdiels eyes took on a distant, nostalgic look for a moment. So did Bro mention Lady Kron as well? No, nothing. about that. Is that so well, thats fine. Then Jamdiel took her hand off my shoulder, and the next moment the chill that overwhelmed my body subsided. Even though thou has heard of me from Bro, that does not explain thy use of the Breakthrough, Great Demon Spiral, and so on but for now, lets leave such frightful inquiry. Either way, at thy current level, only slightly stronger than Bro, thou cant defeat me or leave this country. Jamdiel walked away from me. Now, simply train to thy hearts content and defeat Machio in three months. Then, as a reward, I will grant thee the greatest treasure in the world and even a legendary honor. What, is it Look forward to it. And if you wish, I can see to thy training for three months Eh, dont joke around. Ill do what I want. I see. In that case, do carry on. Jamdiel didnt seem to be looking that deeply into it right now, even though her suspicions about me have not been resolved. It might be simply because she thought that she could do anything to me by force if she felt like it. When I was touched up close, I was so scared that I couldnt help myself. Jamdiel by no means did she, Kron and the child At that time, Treainar muttered as if he realized something while staring at Jamdiels back with strong, sharp eyes. Earth! If you dont mind, why dont you take a bath with me and Karui? tte, Im in!! Hold on, wa, no, Goddess!? No, no, thats no good! Please tell her, High Priestess! Well if thou takes responsibility right? Earth Lagann. I was drowned out by Krons voice screaming from all the way there, the tense atmosphere seemed to be broken, and I was so tired that I sighed. Hmm, why? I want to talk with Earth some more! Generally, a bath a bath together that? That might be appealing, right? No, no, Im not taking advantage of someones lack of common sense, that kind of thing I shouldnt Ishould not Authors Note Everyone, as always, I am indebted to you. As I noticed yesterday, this work was in the cumulative ranking. Rank 299th from (?), and although it is a ranking on the borderline where I do not know when it will be overtaken by a nova and fall, I am proud because it was the first time that it was listed in the cumulative total. This is also thanks to everyone injecting hot drills. Thank you for all the spirit and drills. I was surprised that the 85,000 drills was the lowest line in the cumulative ranking, but I was able to break through that wall as well. We will continue to work hard to go further beyond the heavens, so I look forward to your continued support in the future. Remaining 915,000 Drills! Chapter 115: Bath Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks everyone for the Overwhelming Support!! Childrens tears are invincible. I dont know who said it, but its a common phrase. But I was skeptical of the theory. Whether the child cries or screams, there must be times when it doesnt reach the parents. And that, I can say with conviction. However, when I came here, my own argument began to waver. For example D Unh, would you really like to take a bath with me? If a girl of the same age told me that, even if I were not in a relationship with her, I would refuse. Even if I think its appealing. Even if I think Im not doing something wrong. But D Un. Yes. So what if a little girl pulls the hem of my clothes from below and asks? D Yes un together lets go Its the pestering of a pure child. Nonetheless, it is declined because there will be many other sisters in there. And then D Ugh sniff cant we? Is it really worth making a child shed tears to say no? No, its not. Therefore, there is no other choice. Because a child was crying. Listen, a child who lost their parents at an early age wants to be pampered. If simply taking a bath together can heal their heart even a little, it is a small price to pay. Its a matter of the human heart. D Wai, Amae! No, no, no, Im here too!? D A, as expected, it, its hopeless! D Ufufufufu, Earth, everyone is in the bath~?. D Mufun! Baathtime, bathtime! D I entrust it to thou, Earth Lagann. And in the end so spacious Splashy ? Heey, Amae. You shouldnt enter the bath before washing your body, okay? I mean, this situation seriously? Big sister escaped, why am I going in? Standing side by side, me, Amae, Kron, Karui. By the way, Elder Sis Tsukshi and Jamdiel seem to have been allowed a pass. Unlike the communal bath in the church this was a luxuriously decorated bath exclusively for the goddess, which was as large as the public bath. For some reason, I was given access to a sanctuary where only Kron, the goddess, and the sister who attends to her could enter. Or how should I put it, this too luxurious, is there any money left in the church? If you put this money towards the sisters school tuition I thought, but I dont want to hear of such boorish talk. However, it was also true that I cant keep my composure without thinking about such things. Big brother if you look this way, Ill call you lecher brother from now on. I wont look. Or, you can relax. Im not thirsty enough to mess with a junior. Karui hid her body with a washcloth, and glared at me while blushing. As expected, I dont care for underage girls, and wouldnt try to see her naked. However, she does have nice, toned legs. They are slim and slender overall, which makes them light and easy to run with. The chest was also very cute. By the way, I didnt see this. I saw it. Un. Back. Come. Wipe. Ill wipe you. And, without covering anything, Amae beckoned me with no expression, proudly and unshaken. That body is DD Oi, you cur. If you analyze?parse that little girls body in your mind, you shall earn my ire, shall you not? Damn it, I wont. I almost had that thought, but Oh, thats a good idea, Amae! Its a sign of friendship! Ill wipe Earth as well! You, cover uuuuuuuuupp!!!! Wha wha wha wha , why, utterly naked!? Goddess, thats not gooooooooood! In fact, Kron was smiling and frolicking in a way that suits the word innocent. White skin, slender, petite, palm-sized, cute, and her pDDDDD Oi This is impossible. You cant do that. I mean, its just really bad. Even though Ive read those books and stuff, how many years has it been since I have seen a womans nudity in person? Maybe since Sadiz and I were still able to take a normal bath together CanonicoDD Yes? Ugh, child! What are you doing, you immoral brat!! At that time, I wasnt conscious of it. There was no doubt that it was an almost unconscious action. However, I was astonished to hear Trainers wrathful wail. D, damn iiiiit! M, me of all people? Goodness sake, almost crossed the line! dullard Thats how Instant Memory Magic was no.. or rather, werent you the one who taught me this magic and how to use it? Now, Earth. Please come here. Un. Come. Un! Un! A chair in the bathroom. Somehow, it was golden, gaudy, and in very bad taste. Maybe only Kron usually sat on this huh? Kron sits here? In the bath? Of course, sitting naked No, no, no, I feel like Im doing a lot of things that I shouldnt do Yes, come on! Un, scrub Ignoring my confusion, Kron and Amae sat me in the chair and lathered my back with foam. However, neither of them had any strength. It was weak. It was ticklish, unbearably ticklish. Is it itchy? A little itchy. Un? Rub more scrub scrub Oh, thats good, Amae. Mufu ? Scrubbing ? Even so, she worked hard, so Amae is fine, but I couldnt help but be really worried that Kron, who wasnt hiding anything, would do that Fufufufufu, this is fun. eh? This is my first time taking a bath with a boy. Kron was easygoing as she spoke happily without knowing my feelings. Hmm W, well, taking a bath with the opposite sex is a very special matter Is that right? So, is it also very special for Earth now? Its already so much! Then, today is special for me and Earth! Somehow, Im the only one who was nervous, but if I were to look back here, Karui and my master would yell at me, so Im not going to turn around. Ive had a few talks with the men who come to church, but talking a lot like this and taking a bath Earth is very trusted by Jamdiel. So I almost looked back involuntarily, but I didnt. I couldnt believe my ears when I heard Krons shocking words. Jamdiel trusts me? Jamdiel is very worried about me meeting men. So whenever I met people who came to the church, Jamdiel was always there by my side, and the only other people I could speak with were Machio and Bro, whom Jamdiel had given permission. I, is that right? Yes. Therefore, Earth is very trusted by Jamdiel to be able to talk in the bath together, in a place without Jamdiel. Is it trust? I mean, when I was told, I wondered. The other party was a person so revered she was called a Goddess. Jamdiel, who believes in it, cannot easily allow a man to approach such an existence. Thats why I cant help but understand why she would allow it if it was someone she approved of. But why Im allowed to do so was really a mystery to me. After all, Im sure theres a connection between the fact that I can use the Breakthrough and Great Magic Spiral, and Kron Un, back is done. Next. Front. At that time, Amae, who was at my back, got around in front of me. Huh? Ah its dingy. Heh? eh!?! Distracted by Krons words, I forgot about Amae. Di di di, dingy Ah!? Hey, A, Amaaae!? Karui who had shyly shrunk in the corner of the large bath and washed her body by herself, burst out to the mutter of Amae. Dingy that Amae muttered, or rather, that Dingy? Good heavens! This is something that only boys have, right? Is it called Dingy? Un. Dingy And in that moment, I turned to Kron and oh, oooooooh!!?? Wai, Goddess!? B, big brother, you, wh wh wha, what are you? W, waiiiit! Hey, Amae, Kron! What are you looking at? Ah, dont look! Only this development was not expected. Usually, when a man and a woman take a bath, a man is curious about a womans body!? Why are women more interested in my body? Anyway, I hurriedly hid itDDD Dingy, Little DDDDDDDeehh!!?? Before this, I went to the bath with Uncle. Dingy, Don, big. I often hear the words, Dont worry too much because its what a child says. I think it was rather the opposite today. Because it was a child, they tell only the fact as they are without any care. Therefore, it is true. In other words, my dingy is small Big brother Ka rui? At that time, Karui, who had been in the corner a while ago, came up to me with an instant foot, and gently tapped my shoulder with a terribly pitiful expression. She had been blushing red and hiding from me, but now she hid her body with only a washcloth, and I wondered if her embarrassment was gone, or she was very full of charity. Big brother that feeling, for girls its the same as being told your breasts are small, right? Oh, is that right? Ive been there, too. Ive been there. To Amae my boobs compared to big sister tiny but still lets live strong. Oh, I see. Ill be kinder to Shinobu next time we meet. Ill praise her small breasts. Thats what I thought. Di Kukukuku Di, Dingy Small Kukukuku Eh!? And even though he turned away, his shoulders were trembling, and Treainar seemed to have guessed right on the situation. Usually, Im the one laughing at Treainar, but this time I was laughed at. Ku, i, its embarrassing Goodness kukuku, you cur I intended to have a serious conversation concerning Kron, and Jamdiel , but. Kukuku. In fact, it seemed that he wanted to talk after the bath, but apparently Treainar wasnt in the right mood any longer. It was a morning that had me spinning in more ways than one. Authors Note Thank you very much for your help. Yesterday, this title was pinpointed with my impressions. Behind the scenes I said, You thought it was Bath with the girls but it is a mens bath festival with Budeo and friends! Just outrageous! I thought about doing that, but I gracefully admitted defeat and posted it as it was. And then shaved all my nipple hair. The real promise was, Even if there were warriors or magic schools from other countries in the new world, they would be ignored or looked down on, and still make a harem, but I still felt like I lost, so I changed the position of the hair to be shaved. And I wont lose again! Also, thank you for the cumulative total and numerous drill injections yesterday. Last night, when I got home, the drill was stretched and I ran up the rankings again for a day. It may seem that it is awkward to say the ranking now, but I cant lie to the joy of this phenomenon of falling to the bottom of the earth and then running up again, and thank you from the bottom of my heart. Im motivated again. In 2019, I will be celebrating my 15th anniversary as a novelist, so I will do my best. Chapter 116: Intermission (Female Ninja) ② I awoke to find myself at the inn in Cantidan. To the greatest failure of my lifetime. I was about to challenge Honeys past with my pride as a woman, but a demon suddenly intervened and kidnapped Honey. Moreover, it was Eh Jamdiel, former Six Supremacy and Great Demon General? Ridiculous! Such a person There were so many shocking facts that I couldnt organize my mind either. Seriously why I was so close right within reach! First of all, honey was the son of Hiro and Mamu, of those Seven Heroes. That Honey had run away from home. And that Honey was currently suspected of having a connection with the remnants of the Demon Kings army. Then Honey was swallowed up by a black vortex that suddenly appeared. But the one who used that black vortex magic was it really that Jamdiel? Mamu no, Mother-in-law. Yes. Theres no doubting that magic power. The magic felt from the jet-black vortex that covered the entire area I know because we fought many times before huh? Mother-in-law? As Honeys mother, that would make you my future Ogibo-sama(Mother-in-law). Were it not for the current situation, I ought to be holding a gift to greet the other party. But right now, Honey is my top priority. Tch, for that memento of bygone days to show up My earth My earth! And her as well The one who was clicking her tongue in frustration was the princess of the Empire, Phianse-hime, who was knocked out along with me. She wasnt Sadiz-san, who I believed in my heart was the obstacle that should be overcome. However, she was Honeys childhood friend, a princess, and no matter how you look at it, madly in love with Honey. The Emperor of the Empire was one of the Seven Heroes as well, and it was not unheard of for the children of the Seven Heroes to be married to each other. However, even though Honey cut ties with the past and left home But if so no way really, Earth had a connection with the remnants of the Demon Kings Army absurd! One of Honeys childhood friends, who was so upset he hit the wall hard. Rebal, was it? Thats a lie! Theres definitely something going on! Earths connection to the Demon Kings Army I definitely wont believe it! One of Honeys childhood friends, who had a childish face and yet raised a powerful voice. A child named Fu. Feh~ but, but in the current situation what should I do A girl who seemed timid and nervous, a former classmate of Honey. Coman. And.. Hmm, so that happened apologies, Mamu. If I had known the circumstances, I would have held him down by force nuo? Shinobu. Uh, Mi, Mikado-sama Truthfully, there is plenty Id like to hear of from a runaway ninja like yourself, but nonetheless, finding Earths whereabouts is the priority for now. Mikado-sama, who was said to be the living legend of Japone. The legends, the Seven Heroes, and the bloodlines of the Seven Heroes were all gathered in an inn at the town on the edge of the Empire, so I was a little nervous. So, Mamu. Where is Hiro? That idiot is now going in the opposite direction! Hes sure that Earth went to Inai City Th, thats the same as ever it will take some time to join up The name of that hero, Hiro, came out without hesitation, such an amazing lineup. I mean, Honey has quite a great family. As expected, my Honey. But it didnt matter who his family was. Because Honey is Honey. Even if Honey was a commoner, I wouldnt waver in this love. Hey, Grandpa Hmm? And Mikado-sama was called Grandpa by Mamu of the Seven Heroes and Mikado-sama acted as if it was natural this exchange seemed to be normal for Ogibo-sama and Mikado-sama Grandpa you saw Earth fighting, didnt you? Uh huh How was he? And in response to Ogibo-samas question, Mikado-sama smiled and said While having great skills and power, he was never arrogant nor did he look down on the opponent an honest heart he confronted his opponent with his eyes full of fighting spirit. Hes not only strong. He draws in those who see him, and his thoughts are conveyed from his fists to the opponent he fights against he was such a man. Those words seemed to be Mikado-samas greatest compliment. And it was neither a mistake nor a flattery. Because here is a woman who had her heart stolen in that battle of Honey and swore her whole life to him. Honestly, I was surprised to hear that he used the Great Demon Spiral in the Imperial tournament and I dont know how he can use such a thing but I can tell you this much. This one is fond of such young people. I dont know what happened to Honey without Ogibo-samas knowledge. However, without all that, Honey was as much a human being as I am. I can understand what Mikado-sama was saying. I too am quite fond of Honey. We will get married and have children. The first is a girl. Next is a boy. The childrens names will be Bitc-, hey! What are you saying this late at night? Earth is mine! B, besides thats what Im all about! No matter what happens, I lo, love Earth! I was interrupted by the obstructive princess. however, I can understand the feeling that being silent here was unacceptable as a woman. however, Rebal-kun had a bitter smile, he seemed somewhat sad I see, so thats how it is! But he also Im the same. The power he wielded in our Match Im sure its power he gained at the end of his bloody efforts. Because we fought directly, I know. He and I fought squarely, and I was completely overwhelmed. Rebal I was angry when I heard that he had stopped following Hiros path and quit being a Magic Swordsman but he was strong like when he was a kid when he was always leading us Opinions, not as a love rival, but as a childhood friend. It seemed he considered Honey a precious friend, too. So am I! To catch my de eermm, Earth is an important classmate. The same goes for Fu-kun and Coman-san. Ara? For a moment, Coman-sans face well, must have been my imagination. Anyway, apparently everyone is not a bad person. So, it must mean that Honey had a huge falling out with them. Thank you everyone. Ogibo-sama nodded with tears in her eyes to our feelings of Honey. Me too. Once again, with Earth always. Thats why Ill chase him wherever he goes. Saying that, wiping away her tears, Ogibo-sama stood up with powerful eyes. So what do we do now? To be honest, Id like to issue a notification to each country immediately, but if it involves Jamdiel, it will cause a panic, and the demons side will be shaken Yes, but for now, we should report to His Majesty the Emperor and Hiro and also, Laiphant of the Demon Realm. Well, oh, thats right. The last person to meet Earth-kun Bro Glenn-kun. He may know something, too. Let us hear what he has to say. Once again, a great name. Even the name of Laiphant, the current Supreme Ruler of the new Demon Realm government and former Six Supremacy. Well, then Im going where that black vortex that swallowed Earth occurred! If we examine the residual magic power, we may discover something! Lets go, Fu. Im going, too. And Im also concerned about her. Maybe she got involved Then, me too! Fu-kun, Rival-kun, Phianse-hime, and Coman-san all said what they needed to do. Hmm? She? Who are you referring to? And Mikado-sama, who had not yet heard of the situation, reacted. Yes, Honey wasnt the only issue. Ogibo-sama bit her lips Actually, Sadiz was chasing Earth with us after the black vortex, when the darkness cleared, Sadiz was gone. Yes, she was missing, the woman I secretly believed in my heart to be the greatest obstacle. A spontaneous and shocking scene in the bathroom. I was having breakfast in the dining hall with a broken heart. He, heh~, thats what happened Im sorry to hear that~? Stop, dont pity me, Elder Sis Tsukshi. Really, that Amae even if, I see Mr. Machios Hey, your face flushed red, what are you imagining? I sighed as Elder Sis Tsukshi, who heard of Amaes cruel words in the bathroom, looked pitifully at me on the other side and her face was bright red with what she imagined. Im going to have to do some hard training to get rid of this heartbreak Yes, but I think its okay! Earth is a pretty nice guy, so girls wont even care about that! Shut up! I mean, maybe Im normal! I havent seen it, but Machios lil-Machio is just Macho! H, hey, shhhh. D, d, dont no talk about Mr. Machios lil-Machio in such a loud voice in the morning! Elder Sis Tsukshi doesnt understand. Its not a question of whether the woman cares or not. Whether its small or not, Im the one whos worried about it. Hmm. Tsukshi does have a loud voice! As I became aware of our surroundings, other sisters also gathered around with stunned faces. What are you talking about so early in the morning so, what about Mr. Machios lil- Machio? What about Earths lil-Earth? Wait, why are you curious!? No, were not, weve never come across, you know weve got a lot of N, not Mr. Machios, thats no good! Why am I good? I was a little nervous. Well, leaving that aside, and Dr. Eisha is bringing the patient in any moment now Eh? Dr. Eisha? But that was enough joking around for now, as Elder Sis started talking with a slightly serious look. A patient? Yes. Yesterday, an unidentified woman who had collapsed on the beach was brought into the doctors clinic, and she had been unconscious for a long time, but this morning she woke up. Heh~ did that happen? Yes. But that person And, Elder Sis stammered something. Hmm? What happened to the patient? Was she involved in an accident that person said she doesnt remember. Doesnt remember? Yes. So I want to talk to her about the future. Would you like to come? Amnesia. Ive heard of it before, but I guess its a real thing. Yes so, is that person coming now? Yes. To the auditorium with Dr. Eisha. I see. Then Ill be right there. Elder Sis Tsukshi stood up in the middle of breakfast. Thats awful. Elder Sis Tsukshi, does this church do that sort of thing? Hmm, well, thats right. You see, were orphans, and were taking care of children without relatives or people with no other place to go Its tough helping people all morningI thought Uhun uhun, its a lot of work, right? Nuh!? Suddenly, Kron appeared from behind, and I couldnt help but look back. G, Goddess!? W, why are you here!? Yes. I had my breakfast, so I came to talk to Earth right away, but it seems that will be difficult. Oh, not at all, no need to worry, we will take care of it Kron or rather, the sisters seemed to be in a great panic because they were surprised that the goddess suddenly showed up in the dining hall. I guess she doesnt usually come down here. And Kron Im here to meet the lamb who has lost their memory and is filled with anxiety! I need to heal their heart and provide for them. Eh, eh!? No, no, thats I have to ask The High Priestess Its all right! Then, lets go, Earth as well. She smiled without listening to the sisters call for restraint, and held my hand for some reason no, why?! Hold on, why me too!? Earth, you feel pity for them, dont you? Then you can give a kind word. No, I have nothing to do with But no matter what I said, the hand that was holding me tight wouldnt let go, and Kron forcibly took me to the amnesiac. Authors Note Honestly I was worried about whether to do this in Part 4, but enough is enough, I thought. Chapter 117: Relationship It will ease the anxiety of the lost lamb a little! Lets go, Earth! Why me, too An amnesia patient. In the first place, I didnt know what it meant to lose your memory. Treainar. Is there magic that can bring back memories? If the person had amnesia, I asked if it was possible to make them get their memories back. And then Magic to erase memories. Magic to regain memories erased by magic. Magic to read a subjects past memories. Such things exist. However, tis impossible to restore the memory of a person who lost their memory, for example, due to an accident or a strong impact on his head. Heh is that so? Then, is it impossible to restore the patient who was brought in this time by magic? In which case, there wasnt a way to easily solve this problem with convenient magic. The brain is very delicate organ. If memory is lost due to an accident, it may remain in that state for life, or it may suddenly return at a moments notice. Do not get too involved and leave it to the doctor and time. Treainar was right. It seemed the pure and innocent Kron was trying to encourage or help such unfortunate patients, but its not something I should be too involved in. Were here! Yes. Maybe I can help her a little bit, but I also have work to do. Im not going to waste my time on a stranger or DDDDD Oh, its you guys. Sorry for your morning. See, this girl oh, even the goddess!? Ufufufu, how do you do! The moment I entered the auditorium, I was frozen the next instant. Good morning~. Dr. Eisha. So, is that her? Good day to you too! An old woman in a white coat was in the auditorium I think shes a doctor, but it wasnt the old woman, shes next to her Hey Doctor Whats wrong? This person who is it~? Hmm? That I dont know, so what Im going to do is You can tell just by seeing normally this person is quite strong~? Elder sis Tsukshi, whose cheeks sweated slightly, evaluated the woman who was there. Its a mistake, right? After all, shes there Good morning that Im sorry for inconveniencing you in the morning. A woman Im familiar with, who has been with me since I was born. Sadiz!!?? There she was, Sadiz who I didnt expect to see in the first place. Earth? Earth? What? Are you acquainted? Eh? Why? Why is Sadiz? Acquainted? Not just an acquaintance eh? That? I, had to run away, but, oh, memory? Are you? And my chest was so tight that I couldnt believe it. I remembered. Ah ah youre ah Yes, amnesia. Oh, amnesia because, its impossible when she saw my face, Sadiz suddenly Eh, uo, ah, eeeh, ah, aaaaaaahhh!? Eh? Sa, Sadiz!? While I couldnt sort my head out at all, Sadiz immediately held her head down and began to suffer. Wh, whats wrong? C, calm down, are you all right? Eh? Oh, huh? What should I do They are panicked by Sadiz, who was crying and in pain. But I couldnt move right away and remained stunned That one got her involved as well What do you mean, Treainar? Why? Why is Sadiz here? You do, you know who I am? eh? Then, while still holding her head with a heartbreaking expression and tears in her eyes, Sadiz turned to me and asked. Do I know you? Im not sure. Youre my my what? Sadiz right now is my what? Im sorry Eh? I dont understand but Im sorry Before I could get an answer, Sadiz slowly stood up and wobbled over to me. She was so violently trembling, but her eyes were still staring at me. Ive never seen Sadiz look like this before. I just dont understand Im sure I did something to you Ive done something to you I really want to apologize and Sadiz!?! And Sadiz hugged me slowly firmly and wouldnt let go this warmth this fragrance oh, no, I already cut off the past I decided not to look back Why? I just, cant let you never let go again. Huh!? No. I didnt want to hear any apologies. I cant accept it anymore. Thats why I left the Imperial Capital. Its not about whether to forgive or not. It wasnt possible anymore. That DDD Dont! Father! Mother! Demon King killed, uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, everyone! Killed by the Great Demon King!! Because I did that much to Sadiz I made Sadiz that sad Erm~, do you know Earth? What do you mean? Earth. What can I say about my relationship with Sadiz now what but but! If you dont remember Child Such a selfish thing to say bye. I cried enough. I got up. I made a vow. And yet, something like this happened! Earth.? Earth? Whats wrong? My heart was shaken. My eyes were burning. They were overflowing more and more. I couldnt stop it anymore If you dont remember, dont apologize so easily!! Ah I twisted and pulled away from Sadiz, who was hugging me. My vision was so clouded that I couldnt tell what was right in front of me. so unbecoming shamelessly, I ranted and raved. You dont even know what you did wrong! You cant even remember! And right away, youre sorry? Drop the bullshit! Dont throw that out so easily! It was really painful it was hard my heart it hurt but I.. I cut it off and moved on! Everything I threw away everything I ever had thats how I got back up! Kron Elder Sis Tsukshi the sisters the doctor were puzzled. But I didnt have the presence of mind to worry about it anymore. If you dont even remember then, dont throw it out! Why, why are you getting in my way? Im so sorry Eh, I told you not to apologize! I dont want to hear those words I ran away, but. why do you ignore my feelings and say that? Why why wh.. y.. is it What do you think I am? But I know. But I know, theres no way I could ask Sadiz that question right now. Because the current Sadiz doesnt remember anything about me. So, even if I say this to Sadiz, who was currently unstable, it would only confuse her. It would just hurt my heart. To those around us, it could only be seen like I was cursing a weak woman. But this is it was too much. Hoh~ never would I have expected this. At that moment, the voice mixed with darkness echoed in the auditorium with an intimidating chill. Looking back, the person standing there was Jamdiel. Oh? Jamdiel Oh, its the High Priestess. I say ah, this girl is the unidentified lady Jamdiel walked past Kron, Elder Sis Tsukshi and the doctor, and came up to me and Sadiz. Sadiz, who had no idea what was going on, was just flustered. Hmm I feel obliged to give God an apology the magic I imperfectly learned it would seem that even those who I didnt want involved were brought along. I never realized the coordinates were out of alignment. Moreover, the spell is quite troublesome to operate I finally understood with those words. I see, the magic that brought me here. Sadiz was also swept away by that. However, Jamdiel herself hadnt noticed it. Does the memory loss have anything to do with it? Was she sent to a different place than I was? Did she get hit in the head? I dont understand. There was only one thing I did know. In any case, Earth Lagann has me. And in three months Fufufufu our goddess Fufu! Well, thats why. Be gone without delay. I understood. Its hostility. That Jamdiel was hostile towards Sadiz. Ah Ah Ah eh? Has thou no memory? In that case, it may have been fortunate to save us the trouble of eliminating thee. Thereupon, I wondered. Until now, I had been struggling to find the right words to describe the relationship between me and Sadiz, my heart and mind were messed up with emotions of anger and sadness, but at this moment I was not lost. Now were in the middle of Ah? Do not interfere. Next thing I knew, I was standing in front of Jamdiel. On the beach, I was so terrified by the overwhelming difference in strength that I couldnt move. But now, I moved without thinking. Hoh~ thou can give such a sinister gaze. Ah well, Im just so irritated I cant hit the person I really want to hit its too much brat The next moment, a crushing sense of intimidation came over me, as if my cheeky attitude got on her nerves. Naturally, a tense atmosphere flowed through the auditorium, and Elder Sis Tsukshi and the others were also at a loss for words. But Noo~ youre in front of a patient! Dont! Nu!? Hmm~ dont! Huh tsu, La, Lady Kron Without reading the mood, as if unafraid, Kron, swelling her cheeks, lightly put her hand on my and Jamdiels heads. heyyou, what do you think youre doing!! Earth You heard me! Like I said, Im in the middle of something right now! The unexpected interruption was Kron, unable to read the atmosphere with a carefree tone I got even more irritated and shouted. Hold on, ah, Earth!? Wh, what did you say to the goddess!? Wh, wh, what th, this young man Oi Earth Lagann thou is being impolite to Lady Kron Is the other party a goddess? A woman? Kron? I am well aware. It has nothing to do with her, leave Earth The sheltered girl, who knew nothing, I almost shouted at her to shut up and leave. However, I choked on my words. Earth calm down. tsu Earth Thats, because Earth Ugh uo Certainly, I got annoyed with Krons nonchalant words. But I felt Krons eyes, as she was calling my name, staring straight at me without looking away. They somehow had a strong will. When she looked at me with those eyes, I strangely felt like an effeminate and miserable person. Well then! To calm down lets all have an early morning tea time! Kron made a proposal with a smile, as she clapped her hands together. I didnt know what I was going to do or what I wanted to do, and before I realized it, I was stuck on the spot. Chapter 118: What’s to Come Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!!! Even though it was called early morning tea time, I didnt feel like I could have a refreshing morning now. But that doesnt mean Im going to leave her to run away. Would I leave it to Jamdiel, who once showed hostility towards Sadiz? Im still not rotten enough to do that, regardless of my doubts towards Sadiz. Well. So, Earth. ah. This persons name is Sadiz, isnt it? I sat down at the table in the dining hall, along with Kron, Jamdiel, Elder Sis Tsukshi, Old lady Eisha, and several sisters. We were all served tea as we talked and held a discussion. I took a sip of my tea and nodded a little grudgingly to Kron , who started the conversation. Yes. This is Sadiz. 19 years old. In my country she was working at my home as a maid. Meyid? she does housework and helps make the meals. I see! So Sadiz is good at housework and cooking, is she? Kron nodded with interest while smiling, and the others responded with Heh~. The relationship between me and Sadiz wasnt really just that. Master and maid. It must have been different. The days weve spent together were different. But on the other hand, having abandoned it, I felt that it would be wrong to rephrase it now, and as a result, I was saying something bland about the relationship between me and Sadiz. I served you, didnt I? I mean to be precise, my father and mother but you well, took care of me For a moment, I almost said, you cherished me like a brother. But, I endured somehow. To be honest, I felt like I might say something if I wasnt careful. I see. Then, how about Sadiz live here for a while when she settles down, cleaning the church, doing the laundry, cooking meals and helping everyone? eh? Ara? Whats wrong? Everyone. Lets have a cup of tea and start off the day! Tsukshi, please teach Sadiz a lot of things. When I thought that I had to be careful, Krons unexpected remark caught me and the others off guard. I was surprised to hear that, because normally I thought she would be inquiring about me, since I had only given him a little information about Sadiz. In fact, I thought the doctor, Elder Sis Tsukshi, and other sisters, who did not know much about my background in the first place like, were prepared to ask and inquire with that intention. And yet, Kron wasnt talking about our past, but about how Sadiz, who woke up and lost her memory, would live her life. N, no, Goddess first of all, we should learn more about Sadiz in the first place, I would rather we take the opportunity to learn more about Mr. Earth Eh? But we can always ask Earth about that at any time, so I think its important to talk about Sadizs life first. Hah erm, well, thats right~? No, but, look, Earth and Sadiz somehow you can call it a relationship under special circumstances by Earths reaction Elder Sis Tsukshi asked Kron in bewilderment. After all, Elder Sis Tsukshi seemed to think that normally we should look into their past more as I thought. However, Kron had a vacant expression. But the most important thing is not what you have done in the past, but what you will do from now on, right? No shes not wrong yeah, its correct, but And it seems Earth doesnt want to talk about it, does he? Eh Thats why he didnt give too much detail, right? Eh? No, um. Thats not wrong either. Thats why I chose my words with care. But could this carefree, sheltered, natural-airheaded lady know that? I understand. I think there was a painful past for both Earth and Sadiz. I think it was very hard for them. Hold on, w, wait. Dont make your own assumptions even though you dont know much about it Its as if she could see through everything and judged me without my permission, which I didnt like. I couldnt help but give Kron some harsh words. Then, you have no painful memories, only pleasant ones? Is that something you can say? W, who! Why do I have to tell someone who has nothing to do with it? Is that so? Then, isnt that what we are discussing here and now, what we are going to do from now on? No thats true, but Eh? Am I? Is it me whos wrong? Me? Im sure Sadiz is having a hard time and would like to know what happened in the past, and Id love to hear from Earth if he can tell me. But I felt now wasnt the right time. At least, after a little more time after calming down its like it putting off the answer or the problem. But at least now I could sort out my mind enough to answer the questions that are being asked. In the first place, the fact that Sadiz was here and she lost her memory. Furthermore, in any case, Sadiz will be here for a while Thats why Im only going to talk about whats to come. And I think Sadiz should work here for a while, resting her mind and body. Wouldnt it be fine with Jamdiel and Tsukshi? Eh? No, but that I think thats fine~? It seemed, by the flow of the conversation, Sadiz will be staying in this country for a while, and in fact, in this church. Its not something I can oppose or express my opinion on, I was a freeloader yesterday. Thank you for your consideration. But that Yes. And Earth? But shes also asking for my opinion. Sadiz asked, Is it really fine when there are people who dont like me? with concern. Krons genuine question. I felt strange. Its as if Im being tested to see what Im made of. But do I disagree? Or do I leave? But can I allow Sadiz and Jamdiel to live together beyond my reach? II dont have any objections In the end, I could only say such throwaway words in a daze. Well, Sadiz. Im sure youre going through a lot, but were here to help you as much as we can, so please take care of us from now on. Th, thank you for your help. In the end, no one could complain and Kron quickly rounded up the conversation. Elder Sis Tsukshi also had a strained smile, but she nodded immediately and was ready to welcome her. As for me, all I could do was hold my head and wonder how it all came to this. Even so, for such a beautiful woman serve Earth~ Nuh As the goddess says, I didnt listen to everything right now but Earth seems a bit naughty, and Im sure Sadiz had a tough time with you, didnt she? Elder Sis Tsukshi threw a little jeer at me. Im not sure what to say about that. Im sure it was hard for her. Ah, but then I know Sadiz worked at Earths house, but what about Sadizs family? Family? Because Sadizs family doesnt know that shes here, right? Im sure theyre worried Well, they would be worried even if its my father and mother. Eh? When I answered Elder Sis Tsukshis question, everyone had a stunned expression for a moment. And.. Eh? By any chance Hmm? Earth and Sadiz are siblings? That? But she worked at Earths house Ah, no its wrong. Um ah~, Sadizs parents are already well so shes like an adopted child in my family Its not simply that I dont want to talk about it, its a past thats hard to talk about. In addition, it was not easy to tell Sadiz, who has lost her memory, that her real parents are long dead. And it seemed that Elder Sis Tsukshi had guessed it by my current attitude, so she nodded and didnt ask any more. However, one person was a little interested in it. Huh in other words, thy parents took the girl in Hmm? Oh. It was Jamdiel. Jamdiel, who knew about my father and mother, seemed a little surprised that she was adopted. An orphan but why would they do that? Such a thing would have been commonplace why would thy parents, only take this girl? Lets see. It was my mothers decision I think. A long time ago, it was destroyed where was it? Im sure it was called Shiznautmy Eh!? That was then. Child!!?? Treainar, who had been silent all this time, panicked and shouted to stop me, and Jamdiel I see huh I see then is that right Jamdiel said nothing more in particular. However, she quickly stood up and turned away. Tsukshi Y, yes. Teach the lady on various matters. Do tell the others as well. Oh, yes I understand. Then I shall go to the basement as I have a little work to do. I ask of thou to handle the rest. What? Jamdiel suddenly stood up and quickly left the room. And, on her mouth, she had a curiously hoarse, chilling smile. What is it? What did Jamdiel just react to? Special Shoutout to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support!!! Tier rewards up soon!! Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Henry Tsai Justin Burt Marc Malonzo Mark willeboordse Olav Krumsvik Samuel Rodriguez Zachary spencer Aaron Saddler Andrs Gosztonyi Angel Morales David Frederickson Devin Wilcox Garage Islander Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Tanapon Suwankeasawong Wiko Andrew Parent Jaredman92 goat E Chapter 119: The Past The room assigned to me. It had minimal furniture, a desk, and shelves with small and difficult books, such as the Bible. In the morning, I did some road work, took a bath, had breakfast, and had tea time, so the bed sheets and change of clothes were still cluttered. But I couldnt bring myself to sort it out just yet, so I sat on the messy bed and sighed. Sadiz eh the matter with me and her I didnt think about it, I just naturally muttered to myself. In the end, no matter how hard it hits, I would still be concerned about her. And whats more, she will be living together with me in this church from today. Naturally, we will meet face to face many times. Even if she doesnt remember me, itll be awkward. On that matter child I was much too careless I should have cautioned you Ah? you should not have mentioned that maids ruined birthplace That being said, I recall the conversation at tea time. Certainly, I told that story to Jamdiel. But what does that have to do with anything? Ah you mean Sadizs hometown that was already destroyed? By my hands. y, yeah now that you mentioned it thats right. Somehow, it completely slipped my mind No, no, no, the cause lies with you well, be that as it may. I used the Great Magic Spiral in my match. However, it was actually the technique that Treainar used when he destroyed Sadizs hometown. Sadiz, who was there at the time, recalled those childhood memories, went crazy, and blurted everything out. Certainly, that was a cause. That said, I dont blame Sadiz for reacting that way. In fact, I would be traumatized if my family and neighbors were killed right in front of me. So, I wouldnt go so far as to blame it on that, even if it was the cause. After all, it was just the trigger. The feud between me, my father and my mother has been accumulating for a while. It just exploded in that moment. In fact, Treainar was also concerned about the Great Magic Spiral and Sadiz, but I didnt particularly care. And when I was running away from home and crying, it was a problem that me and Treainar had discussed and solved already. So I didnt really care about that anymore. So, why now? Jamdiel is now aware that maid is the survivor of Shiznautmy. ? what does it mean? Ah Jamdiel at that time she also was there. Eh!? Seriously? Uh huh. And she is one of the few in the Demon Kings Army. to know the truth about Shiznautmy. An earnest expression. A heavy tone. That Treainar looked more serious than ever. That alone made me feel that I was in a pretty troubling situation, Im just not aware of it. Shiznautmy that much em was it an important place? Ive only ever known Sadizs hometown as a magical city A city dedicated to mage research institutes and scholars as such, it was a place of some renown, but in general that is. Treainar purposely emphasized in general. Then Then was it different for you? I and a few of my Six Supremacy were aware of the truth and among them was Jamdiel? Sadizs hometown. Ive never heard of it from Sadiz herself. My father and mother never talk about it, it was before I was born, and Sadiz didnt seem to be dwelling on the past. However, I had only heard that it was the Demon King Army that destroyed Sadizs hometown. In reality, it seemed that it was the Great Demon King himself. However, as I had already run away from home, I didnt do anything to dig deeper into the matter. There was a war between the Surface World and the entire Demon Realm. Then, it wouldnt be strange even if villages, cities, or whole countries perished in such a war. Even though it was Sadizs hometown, I felt whats the point of asking now?. Thats how it was. But it seems that this is not the case. what was it? Shiznautmy what happened there? So I had to hear the truth. Tis not so much the people of the Sorcery City, Shiznautmy tis the land deep beneath the land there lies the legacy of all beginnings the people of Shiznautmy who happened to live there discovered the legacy and set out to exploit it It was a story that seemed so grand and yet so unfamiliar. The legacy is not something that can be so easily analyzed by scholars in the City of Sorcery, much less utilized, tis so complex that it would take thousands of years for humans with shorter lifespan than the demon race, so enormous and tremendous yet with their half-baked knowledge, technical skills, and magic, they tried to reach for such an outrageous taboo Taboo? The Legacy of All Beginnings among them is the power to revert everything zero At this point, I couldnt think of what to respond with or what questions to ask. To be honest, I didnt think that a story of such a large scale could be related to Sadizs hometown. Although Nevertheless, the city was destroyed. And by my hands by my Six-Gate eyes, the legacy was stringently sealed. The seal remains even after my demise. No longer could anyone reach the Legacy. Tis fortunate that the people of Shiznautmy did not share their research information with the entire human race. Perhaps the truth of Shiznautmy was incomprehensible even to Hiro and the Seven Heroes. The only one who might have gained an inkling was perhaps Mikado Yes, it was a city that was already gone, and Treainar seems to have dealt with that legacy, before the fall of the city. Then theres no point in digging up that story now, is there? I thought so for a moment, but then Treainar wouldnt speak about it with such a serious expression. Jamdiel Although inferior to my Six-Gate eye if tis her Heraldic eye if tis only to lift part of the seal Then I had severely admonished that one my conviction was clear, and yet I knew it. Then, no wonder Treainar looked so serious. Then Jamdiel could zero out everything Then, Jamdiel has that ridiculous magic No, tis not that. What Jamdiel took out and used tis probably a different legacy. Eh? Different? I was panicked for a moment, but I was told that it was different and I couldnt help but feel annoyed. Indeed. The legacy that Jamdiel used is Earth, do you have a minute? Im coming in! Nuo!!?? I was too focused on the conversation. A voice was calling me with a knock from the other side of the door. It was Elder Sis Tsukshi. Oh, what? Elder Sis Tsukshi. Yes, I think Ill help you clean up for a minute. Elder Sis Tsukshi came in saying so, wrapped in an apron, rolled up her arms, and Excuse me Eh Sadiz. Sadiz, with a bucket and broom, appeared from behind Elder Sis Tsukshi. Earth, its like you said, right? Miss Sadiz was doing housework and things like that. Oh, yes well But Miss Sadiz has lost her memory, so I thought Id try to see if she could do it properly is Earths room, okay? Oh, sure what thats well then should I leave? Yes. Would you mind killing some time? Visit the dojo or play with Amae? Until just before, I was talking about the history of the world, so I was shocked when they suddenly came in. Oi, come. Shall we continue the conversation at the sea? That would be good. With my heart still racing, I walked past Elder Sis Tsukshi and Sadiz, trying not to make eye contact. Excuse me Sadiz said something to me. I kept my back turned, I didnt reply and I didnt stop. It wasnt that I was ignoring her out of spite. Its just hard coming face-to-face with Sadiz or exchanging words right now. And then Well, Ill start cleaning. tte, Miss Sadiz!? Why are you suddenly crawling on all fours and peeking under the bed? Eh? Certainly Yes? Erm why I wonder? Its just that, the moment I tried to clean it, I had to check under the bed first tte, you say that, but why did you go to the bookshelf next? Eh? that? Im not sure why I feel like something was hidden by camouflaging the spine of such difficult books So, now you opened the desk drawer why? What could possibly be at the bottom of the drawer!? Ah eh? I dont know. However, I thought the drawer might have a double bottom While saying, why in the ceiling!? What sort of procedure is that!? 11 The voices I heard from the room made me stop in the middle of the hallway. Child Dont say it Right away, what I learned from Sadiz today is that even if you dont remember the past, your body will move naturally due to your ingrained habits. Feeling that way, Treainar and I went to the sea again. Authors Note 500,000 characters are achieved. I am not updating it every day, and the story that started in mid-May has so many characters at the moment, Im the one who worked hard. Well, rather than trying hard, it means that the author has that much free time I dont plan to go out with anyone on holiday It will be difficult to make 100 by the end of this year, but I would like to continue, so I look forward to working with you in the future. [S1] Give it up Sadiz! Youll never find his Stash now!! Thank you Canonicon!!! Chapter 120: Overall Victory Magical Biotechnology! My cells! And the power of the Great Demon necessary for the vessel! In other words, Jamdiels goal was to bring you and Kron together to have a child, and to make the conceived child the God of the next generation! Wha What the hell!? The true purpose of the former Six Supremacy, which is unknown to the Allied Forces, the Empire, and the Seven Heroes. The shocking truth that Treainar deduced is But I cant understand if its too sudden! The explanation so far is too unclear, and I cant swallow the conclusion! I suppose I thought so half way through. Even if given a simplified explanation, it will not be transmitted, and nevertheless I will have to give a drawn out explanation Especially what was it? Genetic information? Creating someone with similar cells? Is that Kron? not good, Im hearing so many unknown words for the first time. Treainar talked about the past while looking at the sea. Its so grandiose that I cant really keep up with it. What the hell was that Shiznautmy? I said it, did I not? Tis not about Shiznautmy, but the legacy that existed beneath the land of Shiznautmy. Tis no skill or magic that the Shiznautmy settlers had created. After explaining at length, Treainar finally told me with a terrible expression, but most of what was said was something that even I, who should be reasonably smart, could not understand. And what bothers me is that Nu? It was explained at length in a lot of words, but really Kron isnt your biological child is she? No! I have been single my entire life! But theres a blood connection, right? Rather, she is a being with the same gene. No good. I cant understand. But, I can say that Kron isnt just a demon. Well, that Jamdiel is over-protective, calling her goddess. And although Kron is apparently not Treainars biological daughter, she is the same as Treainar. This didnt make any sense. Hmm~, if you look closely she doesnt resemble you does she? Hmm I just met her this morning, and I didnt really look at her face. Well, the environment in which I grew up, what I learned, my experiences, tis all different Its not that Treainar doesnt recognize her or anything like that, its that Kron isnt really his real daughter. So, does that mean Treainar has been single all his life? Well, I still dont really understand the legacy that sleeps under Shiznautmy for the time being, lets leave it heres the problem. Hmm? Why is Jamdiel trying to marry me and Kron? Yes, thats the number one problem. I just didnt understand the reason. Tis not about marriage. Tis about conceiving a child. Its the same! You have to get married to have children! A man and a woman who are tied together in love um exchange diaries, dates becoming intimate and so on you need enough income to have a family. Why is that? You are pure hearted only on such matters Wh, why sigh there!? What am I doing wrong now!? No tis fine. You were raised as such. Treainar nodded to me with a tremendously warm look. I wonder if Im being ridiculed or treated as a child But still, my question itself shouldnt be wrong. Why would I have a child with Kron? Tis simple. A person with the same gene as me mates with someone who has inherited the skills and soul of the Great Demon an existence with said gene and soul would be born exactly, I would be. That is likely what Jamdiel desires. What she wants is not Kron, but a child born by Kron? Moreover, a child fathered by someone able to inherit Treainars techniques and stuff? The current being named Kron is a form created so a soul may be installed into tis so. No matter the extent to which the created organism possesses the same genes as me from my cells tis not the same as me or something to that effect, that is what Jamdiel is thinking, is it not? Well, seriously? How does that make sense? Perhaps, the winner of the tournament in three months time will become the target, and Machio was a prime candidate. However, Machio cannot use the Great Demon Spiral or my other exemplary Great Demon techniques. Then, Jamdiel discovered that you could use the Great Demon Spiral. Perhaps Jamdiel thought, rather than Machio, you were more suitable to have a child with Kron. No, but Im human, doesnt that bother her? Also Im the son of the man who defeated her God, right? More or less. You can use the Great Demon Spiral tis a trivial matter in the face of that fact. To be honest, all we have talked about until now were only Treainars own predictions. It remains to be seen whether Jamdiels true purpose was really as Treainar says. But if thats the case, even with Jamdiels messed up thinking No way Elder Sis Tsukshi likes Machio, but she asked me to take the championship Should Machio win, Kron and would be the outcome, I suppose she did not approve. Not good somehow I felt like the topic was starting to come together. However, there was another doubt to be addressed there. But. Then, Jamdiel should teach Kron the Arcane True Zenith. Dont go out of your way to get her with an Arcane True Zenith practitioner and make them have a child. From that point of view, its not perfect, but isnt that still faster? Jamdiel went to the trouble of taking in disciples, training them, and teaching Treainars skills, even if in a half-baked way. And, the best user among them is made to take Kron and have a child, and the child is raised as the next God. Rather than going through such a roundabout way, Jamdiel should teach Kron directly from the start. That would be quicker. Why doesnt she? That there is a reason although I cannot be certain yet, but Hmm? With that said, Trainer became obscure on that point. He had a slightly dispirited look on his face and didnt say any more, seemed he was not yet at the stage where he could tell me. In other words, Treinas prediction was that one way or another, Kron will have a child with the winner of the tournament. But, if thats the case Huh? Wait a minute. If the story so far is true then if I win overall victory at the tournament Kron and d, do that, is it? Ah, that That would be Jamdiels intention, would it not? Wh, at No, no, not at all, how is it OK to do something so absurd? Kron and having kids? Does that mean marrying Kron? But can I be a parent to a child? I thought of such things when I talked with Shinobu. I mean, I havent given Shinobu my answer yet, yet I would have a child before answering her. No, Kron may be pretty cute, but that nude body of hers that I saw in the bathroom. Involuntarily Canonicon if Im told that could be mine, certainly but then Shinobu is also beautiful well, they both lose to Sadiz in bust size and. eh?! Nooooh! At that moment, I head-butted the sandy beach as hard as I could. Damn why am I even thinking of Sadiz at this point~? No, I know why. No matter the moment, Sadiz was my first love, my one-sided crush and the period of wild fantasies has been going on for a long time. Love, marriage, child-making, and when it comes to such topics, she would eventually come up after all. I meant to win the championship, but marriage and children? Leave the matter of marriage aside but on the subject of conception, what troubles me is in three months time even if you defeat Machio, I do not expect you would gain the strength required to resist Jamdiel. You know what that means, do you not? Yes, even if I grow strong enough to win the championship, I wont have the power to go against Jamdiel. In other words, when the time comes, I will be forced to do it. Cur if Kron is to your liking as a woman, then there is no harm is such events, you may even consider it a perk. No, no, no way! That thats something I just cant I would feel sorry for the child Im born with. O, oh, i, is that so well, however that said, should you lose the tournament you, who are no longer of use, would incur the wrath of Jamdiel That would be too unreasonable! Is she the devil!? She is a fallen Seraph There were various sudden devastating facts, situations, and information, and I was somewhat exhausted. Just purely pursuing strength and winning the tournament. That didnt seem to be enough, but I didnt know what to do, so I was staring at the sea with Treainar for a while. But in the end, all I knew was that I still had to get stronger either way. Chapter 121: What You Want Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for all the Overwhelming Support!!! Theres nothing worse than training while your mind is wandering. After talking on the beach, my training started late, and I decided to start right there. With Treainar checking on me, I took a yoga pose and focused my attention. However, I couldnt help letting my mind wander. You are sorely lacking concentration. Its hard Even the pose was wobbly and disorganized. I just couldnt concentrate and my mind was getting distracted. If I win the tournament, Ill make a child with a girl I just met. However, when thinking about it, Shinobu and Sadiz kept going through my mind. My oh my tis what makes you an amateur at romance Nu!? No, but if youre a lifetime bachelor, that makes you a beginner at love! Mu, su, such may be true, but even though I had no special partner, I was adored by hundreds of thousands, even millions! I guess that Jamdiel came to be as a result! The training is interrupted due to our trivial quarrel. I shook my head as this wasnt working, I just couldnt get into the mood. In any case, if you lack the fortitude to draw out a certain level of ability in any mental state, no matter how much ability you acquire, will you be unable to make the most of it? In fact, if you go out into the world, you will witness the cruel and tragic reality that can mentally break you. However, if you remain concerned over mere relationships with the opposite sex, would I not fear for the future? Ugh, youre right Tis so, the Magical Breathing cannot be mastered by one who is in constant turmoil, now can it? Tis a technique of such extreme difficulty that not even Jamdiel could learn it. Treainars right, my worries may be very ridiculous. But, theyre still more than enough for me to be distracted right now. I couldnt grasp the right moment to settle my mind, so I sighed and looked at the sea. Im sorry, neither can I! My goodness I stood up, scratching my head, quit yoga without permission and started shadow sparring on the spot. I wasnt very conscious of my form, and didnt particularly imagine an opponent. I just punched right in front of me, as if to shake off my pent-up feelings. Hmm, the shadow fits the occasion. Like that maid, it seems you have mastered the movements to a complete degree. A crisp left jab. A right hook that sent dust flying. However, this alone cannot reach the Six Supremacy. There was still a difference. Overwhelmingly. But still, now that Ive abandoned the magic sword, I have to fight with this fist. For that purpose, I didnt have time to dawdle over nonsense. Damn Pathetic. Not only power, but also my heart was weak, I fell into self-loathing. Thats what Im Ji~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Uowa!? Before I knew it, there was someone hiding behind a tree on the beach, staring at me. Because the horns were protruding, its clear who the culprit was. In a way, the third party I didnt want to see at the moment suddenly appeared, and I turned my head. What are you doing, Kron Ara, Ive been discovered. But dont worry about it, please continue. How long have you been there? Were you listening to me talking alone? Rest assured. She was not present during our conversation. In the meantime, Treainar assured me that she had not heard anything important, but I was still a little nervous. Because if I win the tournament, well No, just, what are you doing, you I mean, what are you doing in the first place? The cherished goddess was alone. no.. Do not be there. Not in the sky. I dont dare look up. But right above me. I felt a presence in the distant sky. A winged woman was watching from a distance, close enough to swoop down at any time if anything happens. However, the fact that shes watching at a distance in this way means that me and Kron are officially authorized to talk to each other. Then Kron, who had been hiding behind a tree, smiled and showed herself. A basket in hand that seemed stuffed full of something. I brought Earths lunch. I thought we could eat it together. Eh? Fufufu, Jamdiel really seems to trust Earth. She wouldnt usually allow me to appear in public so lightly, but this time she even said, It doesnt matter if Im a little late.'' Kron smiled without any doubt. Perhaps Jamdiel wants us to get closer like this so that we can have children smoothly without any problems after I win but if shes so blatant about it, what if I really cant win the tournament? Earths movements I was watching. Hmm? Oh, right It was so beautiful. Ko, Pyu, Pyu, Bun! Like that! Kron excitedly tried to punch me by imitating my shadow. That alone made it clear that Kron herself has not been trained. Can I see more? And Kron asked so with carefree eyes. The look in her eyes made me feel uncomfortable, so I turned away. No, its not interesting to watch. No, its very nice. Its as fast as lightning, and it blows wind like a tornado. You move beautifully like a dance, so I could watch it forever. Even though I looked away, they were still staring at me. Its embarrassing. I shadow sparred to hide the embarrassment. Kron sat on the beach and kept watching gleefully. Earth is Hmm? However, Kron spoke to me halfway through. I answered her bluntly without stopping my hands. Why is Earth working so hard? A simple and pure question. Why am I trying so hard? The answer is simple. To get stronger. Why do you want to be strong? Because Im a weak, helpless bastard who cant do anything I want to be strong enough to accomplish something. Thats all. I see. Kron nodded again and again, smiling at my answer. Are you satisfied with this answer? No, not at all. Earth is a liar. Eh? Because thats not all, is it? Her abrupt words stopped my hand. No, Im not lying No. I understand. I think what Earth really wants is something different. As if somewhat sure, Kron affirmed with a smile. Hey wait a minute, whats with the sloppy just, then what do you think Im doing this for? That remains to be seen. But I think what Earth really wants is not just strength, but something more. For my part, I really didnt mean to lie. It must have something to do with Sadiz. Wh at? So Kron said, What? and I was a little upset that the girl I had just met today knew that in the first place. But Hou Eh!? ? Treainar nodded at Krons words, somewhat impressed. That reaction from Treina, who now sees me more than anyone else. In a way, its like saying Krons words were not wrong, and I couldnt help but react. Thats why I couldnt ignore Krons words as just foolish, and I had no choice but to listen to them. Why do you think so? My intuition. Intuition!? Yes. So if you could tell me a little more about Earth, Earths past, the people Earth has spent time with so far, the people Earth has met so far, I might understand more Are those words saying, Tell me about your past? In the dining hall, she didnt try to dig the root, about me, Sadiz Well, leave that for now, arent you hungry now? Here, a sandwich for you~! I was about to put up my guard, but Kron didnt particularly try to pursue it, opened the basket she had and showed me a sandwich that would be enough for two people from inside. This Yes, they made it for me. Apart from that, it wasn t handmade by Kron. But the sandwich she showed me. Just by looking at it, I recognized it immediately. Ah the one who made it you dont have to tell me. Yes, naturally I would know. How many years have I eaten this Yes. Please enjoy it as much as you want~ I Aaah, here~ No Aaah And I hesitated because I knew who made it. However, Kron offered it to me as if she didnt know my feelings or didnt mind knowing it. She doesnt even know what Im thinking, and its kind of annoying. But its cute Losing to the push, I reluctantly received the sandwich I had been offered. I can eat it myself Ara Geez Hesitating for a few seconds, I gave up and ate the sandwich. And the moment I took a bite, I suddenly froze. Ah Originally, sandwiches only tasted like bread and ingredients. However, the sandwich that She made was an exception. I once ate a sandwich at a cafe in the Imperial City, but I wasnt impressed. Since then, Ive only eaten sandwiches that she made for me. ts..tsu Earth? Ive been eating this since I was a kid. Why? It hasnt been that many days since I left home. However, I really missed the taste of this sandwich. The fluffy texture of bread. The crispy lettuce. The original sauce smeared on ham. Is it good? ou I couldnt twist it and say things like its bad or I dont want to eat it again. Well, I agree Hmm~! Its wonderful! Its really delicious! Ive never had such a delicious sandwich! is that so If I had been alone, I might have cried. However, because Kron was here, like hell I would ever cry, I welled up my tears and suddenly endured it. My oh my such determination yet still a sentimental heart as ever. Treainar? But what does the child truly desire? To be sure, obtaining strength is but one means of acquiring it. To see through you so easily, tis pretty sharp, albeit a copy. Treainar muttered, as he looked at me and Kron with a sad expression, and looked up at the sky. Well, in any case whatever the childs desires, if that maid is of genuine Shiznautmy lineage, there is a possibility of awakening that power and Jamdiel will attempt to obtain it thus, tis now to the level which even after winning the tournament three months later, the child must fight against that but! Treainar seemed to have decided something in front of me, I was a little shaken. I will not allow everything to go according to Jamdiels plans! I would have them disrupted by all means. That one violated my command! With that declaration, Treainars eyes, as he scowled at Jamdiel in the sky, were somewhat aggressive. Authors Note I have mentioned it several times before, but I would like to say it again after a long time. Treainars gender is left to the readers individual judgment. Chapter 122: Warm and Fluffy After I had gone through the whole training session at sea, it was quite late. In fact, I could have pushed myself further by the sea as it was, but it was about time the classes were over for the Wizarding School. Maybe Mortriages crew will arrive soon. So, I thought we should go back immediately, and as Kron and I were walking toward the dojo on the way home, we heard a voice echo through the town. Ah! My Goddess! Along with the sound of someone shouting, glances gathered all at once. Its true! Its the Goddess! What a lovely day this is! I never thought Id see the Goddess outside other than the day of the congregation! T, trully, how How beautiful! Thats right, shes a goddess. On the way back to the church from the beach, I felt that as I passed through the town. Good day to you everyone! In the busy Central Street, which was crowded, people split to the left and right in an instant, and everyone knelt, bowed, and their eyes were shining. Are you really that grateful? However, the people were delighted when Kron simply smiled and waved. See, Earth should also smile and wave to everyone. Who should do that? I mean, I might attract some weird attention, so lets just walk away Un~~~~! Hmm? Goho!? Thats when it happened. From across the open street, a little girl rushed over and dove towards my belly. Huh, Amae? Mu~ Amae suddenly jumped in without greetings. She looked somewhat upset, and her cheeks were puffed. Hey, whats wrong? you left on your own Ha? No, thats not Only the Goddess with you were you playing together? No, just some training. What? Did you want to play? Uh~ Oh, is that it? Shes so cute, getting jealous of a goddess that everyone worships. Some other time, later. I have to train at the dojo again, so Ill see you after that. Un Amae was staring at me like, Really~? or You promise? Somehow, Im not sure how I feel about this, but Im relieved that shes so fond of me. Sadiz was like an older sister to me, so is this how it feels to have a younger sister? Ara ara, Amae, how do you do? Ah Goddess Good day to you. Oh, even children know what to say here? Amae let go of my waist, as she clung to me, corrected her posture, and bowed her head. But Amae quickly turned around and grabbed my hand and pulled. Come Woah okay! Dont pull. Well, she gave the least amount of greeting, but maybe shes jealous of me being taken. I came to be pleased with myself. And then Ufufufu, Amae is good friends with Earth~. Then I shall join hands too! What!? With that said, Kron reached out. No way, do you mean to hold hands with me in such a public way? Thats bad Yes, Amae. Lets hold hands. Ah, its not my hand that will connect, but Amaes other hand. Ah!? Suddenly, Kron held her hand, so Amae seemed quite surprised. But Yes, were swinging to and fro! Ah oh Oh! Kron smiled and swung the hand connected to Amae back and forth like a cradle. Amae was confused at first, but she began to swing herself to see if it was fun. Un, lets do it together! Ha? Me, too? Un! Swinging~! Amae, who was pleased, swung my hand, which was holding hers, as well. Three of us walked while holding hands, with her sandwiched between me and Kron. What is this? I mean, wont someone say something about me doing this with the goddess the people worship? Wait, what? Theyre being rude to the Goddess. They cant be that familiar with our Goddess That kid too!? You see. But That man was fighting Machio yesterday Shes Amae from the church, isnt she? Was she such a laughing child? Yes I think so. Yeah, just looking at that is somewhat Huh? At first, their eyes accused me of being a rude guy, but that disappeared in an instant, and on the contrary, more and more people started to look at us with warmth, or rather, a kind of Warm and fluffy~ Its warm!? I mean, if we were walking around like this, wed look like a group of close siblings Wrong, rather it transcends that as close as. family? Whoa whoa, Treainar. You cant say that. Im still 15. Generally, its as if me and Kron are a married couple and Amae is like our daughter. Ignoring Treainars silly jokes, the three of us made our way through the cozy town and headed for the dojo. Yes, Earth! Lets give Amae a swing. Ha? Swing? Yes, the two of us will lift Amae up like this. Ah, ah like this? Yes! And do this, swish swush! From both sides, Kron and I pulled Amaes arms and lifted her. Amaes legs were floating in the air. With her legs flapping, she laughed excitedly at us. Kyahooooooo! Amae was shouting the loudest shes ever shouted. Ufufufufu, is it fun? Amae? Hey, are you in a good mood? Kyahooo! More, do more! We walked while doing such a thing Uh huh, just get married. Somehow, the people around us were talking and whispering about something, but it was a little embarrassing and uncomfortable. But after enduring the stares, we finally arrived at the dojo, and what was waiting for us was Everyone, do your best ka ara? ? What in the? We showed up at the dojo, but there was no one on the first floor. Dumbbells, barbells, skipping ropes and other things, which some people seem to have been training with just a while ago, were scattered on the floor, but no one was there. But soon from upstairs Uooooooooh!! The whole building trembled with resounding voices. Is everyone up there? Looks like it. Everyone was upstairs. But whats going on if theyre all up there? So we went up the stairs Amazing, that Miss. Yeah! Well, Tsukshi cant land a solid hit at all! Tsukshi is the third strongest person in the dojo after Mr. Machio and Bro! Whats more, she and Karui are working together! Karuis non-stop unperceivable movements is she seeing through it!? Not upstairs. Its the ring on the third floor. Someone must be sparing today, just as me and Machio sparred yesterday. And the resounding cheers. When we arrived on the third floor, the ring was surrounded by a lot of people, and on top of that, the ones who were fighting This ah Mortriage those guys too!?! On top of the ring, seven men and women were fighting it seemed. Mortriage, Oratsuki, Mobner and Budeo, were kneeling, fainted or collapsed on the ring. And.. Hah, hah Arcane True Zenith, Full Thrust! Seiya! Im going all out, too! Magical Sprint! Elder Sis Tsukshi and Karui were attacking a woman with two-on-one. The two of them are standing upright with nonchalant faces Then, I will capture you. Eehh!!?? She passed between them in an instant while maintaining her straight posture. Then, at the next moment, Elder Sis Tsukshi and Karui had their hands and feet tied with a skipping rope. Wow!? H, how!? Ge, ge!? Amazing! When did you tie them up!? The two tied up people fell rolled around on the ring as they were. I wonder what it was it felt nostalgic to me I didnt even think about it, my body just moved naturally. I could do this too 1[S1] Sadiz nodded expressionlessly, without one heavy breath, without a single bead of sweat. Maybe she borrowed Elder Sis Tsukshis clothes, or rather, I saw Sadiz in half-sleeves and shorts for the first time. Her bare legs, thighs and crisp buttocks!? Huh, no, no! Whats this stimulation Amazing! Six-on-one with no hands or feet! Ms. Sadiz, was it? So cool! Id love to be like her Beautiful, cool, and strong From what Ive heard, her housework in general is perfect and shes a great cook! Yo, marry me! By all means By all means, be my bride! Hey, dont try to get ahead of me! Its me! The guys at the dojo were just as excited as I was. Everyone, regardless of male or female, was shouting their admiration for Sadiz. Amazing to think there was such a woman What a hottie. Somehow, Im thrilled. Mwah! I want to be looked down on with those eyes and stepped on some more! Mortriage and the guys rolling in the ring also got up, with bitter smiles, blushes on their cheeks, saying kinky things Amazing! Yes, Ms. Sadiz! To think Ive been completely beaten! Can I call Big Sister Sadiz from now on? Inya~, amazing~! I mean, why are you so strong!? Elder Sis Tsukshi and Karui, who lost, had glimmering eyes. Sadiz grabbed the hearts of many people in an instant while I was not around. Ufufufu, shes amazing, Sadiz. Hmm? Earth? Whats wrong? Watching the scene, I couldnt help having complicated feelings. Its nothing. I was supposed to feel so warm and fluffy, but what was this feeling? I decided to leave the third floor, where the excitement was still stirring, and continue my training, trying to dissipate something I didnt understand. Authors Note I am much obliged to you. I had over 4,000,000 unique accesses. It hasnt been six months since I started, but aside from the pros and cons, I feel that it was read by a surprisingly large number of people. Thank you for the nakedness from the bottom of my heart. [S1]Just like Jason Bourne!!! Chapter 123: Homework Sadiz was called a genius. Even though she was just a kid, the four of us, me, the princess, Rebal, and Fu, were easily beaten by her. From the time she was at the Academy, it was said that she would eventually become a World-class Warrior of the Empire. So, of course, there were a lot of guys who courted Sadiz. Sadiz. I had a new horse bought for me. The same bloodline as that magnificent Monday Silence Race Horse, would you like to come and see it? Hey, dont run off! Hey, Sadiz, actually, I got tickets to the theater from my dad. Theyre special seats. Would you like to go with me? Hey, Sadiz. Sadiz may be the top girl and the top of the grade, but Im the top boy. Why dont we train together in order to reach greater heights? How long has it been? When Sadiz was attending the academy, I happened to pass by the academys gate and saw Sadiz, who was gathering a crowd of people around her as she left school. Strong, smart, beautiful and popular. When I saw that, I got impatient. What are you guys doing? Im the one who knows Sadiz best. Im the one who lives with her. Im the one wholl be with her forever. It was simply the jealousy of a kid. I was like that, but Sadiz replied expressionlessly to the boys around her. Im sorry, but I have plans. Without showing any sign of thinking, she answered back. The men were dumbfounded. Clearly, there was no hope. Such a cold, arrogant attitude wouldnt usually be appreciated. But Ms. Sadiz looks lovely today too. So cool, beautiful, and noble in her isolation. What kind of person could win her heart? It would have to be a high ranking Warrior no, it must be Royalty from another country. She has inherited the teachings of Hiro and Mamu. I want to call her sister already! Even if I know Ill be rejected, Ill at least accept just a love letter! Women of the same gender who show admiration No, she standoffish but thats fine~! Ugh, Id love to have her as my wife You cant do that. You cant have her. Ive never asked to go on a date. They were rejected, and not taken seriously, but still, no man gave Sadiz a suspicious look. As I peeked through the Academy gate, I realized once again that Sadiz was very popular. Oh? Little man! Whoa!? As I hung my head a little, Sadiz, who had noticed me, ran up from the other side. Little man, is school over? Anyway, why are you here um? Hmm~? Hmm~?? Ufufufufu~ She looked at me, strangely seemed to wonder why I was there, but Sadiz immediately grinned with a nasty smile. Wh, what is it Did you come to pick me up, by any chance, Little man? No way!? Correct answer. But I flatly denied it. Y, youre wrong! After school, I thought Id go on a little detour, and I happened to be at the Academy Street and just peeked a little bit at the future, so its not like I was wondering if Sadiz was with someone I didnt know or anything like that! I was already talking too fast. Sadiz suppressed her expression and turned to face the other way. I, I understand Li, little man enough is enough. So, any more than that t, too cute Are you muttering and laughing? I thought I was being made fun of for being too transparent, so I sullenly bowed my head. Ugh fo, forget it already. Sadiz dummy! Hmm his angry face too Hah~ this is why I cant have any shred of interest in boys my age I was about to sulk and run away. But before I could, Sadiz stopped laughing and bent down a little and reached out to me. Well then, Little man. Now that we met by chance, would you like to go home with me? That alone made my cheeks burn, and I timidly held out my hand. thats fine In the end, I just couldnt resist Sadiz. Ufufufu, going home in uniform like this with Little man, its pretty refreshing. I, is it We walked along the central street of the Imperial City. I gave a short reply, but I was really nervous. It was the first time I walked alongside Sadiz in her Academy uniform, instead of her usual maid outfit, and I felt something different. At the same time, I tried to cover up my nervousness, I asked Sadiz something I was concerned about. Sadiz is popular, right? Yes. Thankfully. Erm. But i, is that okay? What is it? Yo, you were asked out on a date! Looks like it. You know, Sadiz, always studies, trains helps with housework. and also has homework its a lot. Dont you want to go out on dates or play once in a while? Dont you think about it? Sadiz was always doing a lot for me. But is it okay to always do that much for me? Doesnt Sadiz want to have fun too? At the same time, I still dont want to see Sadiz with other guys. With such a complex feeling, I couldnt be honest with her. Then, Sadiz said to me Yes, Im also a woman, Little man. I want to go on a date with a boy too, or I should say, Im going on a date, right? Eh!? Surprised, I turned around and looked up, and Sadiz had that nasty smile on her face. Hey? Whats wrong~? Little man. Look, you see, Im popular as you know, right? I want to hold hands and go on a flirty date with a boy, and I actually have one in mind already. Eh? No way, eh? That eh not true, is it? Its not a lie~. Thats why I declined the invitation of my classmates. I already love that person, I love him so much that I cant help it, so today is another day for a date, too. I was shocked. I thought I knew Sadiz better than anyone, so I almost cried because I wondered if there was a Sadiz that I didnt know existed. In the future, Im going to marry Sadiz. I thought so, but I was trembling and almost in tears. No, way where is he? Are you going on a date today? Who with? I asked Sadiz, holding back my tears. Then, Sadiz, who was usually expressionless or grinning like an idiot, smiled at this moment Right now, Im on an after-school date with the boy Im holding hands with. After that, I got very embarrassed, but I was happy and excited, and I didnt really remember how we got home or what kind of conversation we had. But looking back, thats a line she said because she treated me like a younger brother or a child. It always fueled my first love, and it had always dominated me. It must have been broken off after the match. Despite that, even now I still think back on that moment, I still have a long way to go after all. Damn what am I doing dont frivolously hold hands with a kid and a natural airheaded woman A little while ago, I was so carefree and fluffy that I felt ashamed of myself. Look at me! Im getting stronger! I cant get swayed like this! Im going to win! Ill win! No matter who it is! Im going to become so strong that I wont feel so feminine when I remember that. And Ill win! Ill win! Ill win! Whoevers the opponent is! Hmm somehow before the match Hiro, Mamu, and that maid all had similar expressions when you said as much. there was no such thing. Is that so? Well, it matters not so long as such feelings give rise to an aggressive spirit. Right now, there is no one except me and Treainar on the first floor. Treainar talked as I was hitting light strikes on the sandbag in front of the mirror. Before the match. Thats right, the day when my father and mother left their jobs and came back in a hurry when I opened a magic hole and collapsed. At that time, I was angry at the situation that nobody expected my victory, and vowed to become stronger out of rebellious spirit. To be honest, things were completely different now, and I didnt think I was the same as I was at that time. However, it might have looked so to Treainar. And as if Treainar understood my feelings Well, child. For these three months, as I previously said, Improving basic skills using the equipment of the dojo. Mastery of Magical Breathing. This is the theme, and I intend to continue your training for that. I am considering various training menus so you do not get bored, but there shall be a slight change in the schedule. What? Rather than changing things, I suppose we shall add to the training themes in order to get stronger. The training from now on. In order to improve my basic abilities, I will be doing jumping rope, muscle training for the upper body & lower body, training dedicated to the big toe, road work, shadow and sparring. With the mastery of the Magical Breathing, yoga and other techniques being taught over a short period of time. In this current situation, we will add another new theme. It could be pretty tough. But, strangely enough, I just felt like I would do anything. And the new theme that Treainar imposed was Tis the development of a Special Technique. wh what? I was dumbfounded by a slightly unexpected proposal. Great Demon Flicker, Great Demon Smash, Great Demon Corkscrew, the Counter Punches, the Breakthrough, the Great Demon Spiral are all techniques. However, they are originally my techniques. To put it abominably, you are simply using my skill as you are told. Well, tis still not a demerit yet A, as Im told tte but now Tis why you need to look to the future and create one. Whether or not it can be used in three months, it shall your own original technique devise your Signature Move. My Signature Move. I feel its been a long time since I heard that. And in the development of this Signature Move tis up to you to decide what sort of special move to create. Wow?! Eh eh !? And while proposing it himself, Treainar declared a hands-off policy. I couldnt help being puzzled by this. Well, you may seek my consultation. But from now on, while doing the same training as before, and while leading those pathetic men of the Wizarding School, come up with the image of your Special Technique in a corner of your mind. Imagine what you can do and what suits you. Then, create something you may claim as your own, something to be burned into the eyes those dullards, something that will leave the world breathless! I never thought hed come here and make such a proposal. In the past, I would have had a lot of fun just thinking about the Special Technique Name. But now its different. Generally, Id rather have Treainar, who knows whats right, tell me the answer Child! eh? Tis certainly quicker to have me come up with an idea that is right for the child, but on occasion, something such as this also good. Tis a way for you to be you At that time, Treainars smile looked more like a school teacher giving homework than a master. In the end, I didnt get Treainars intentions, but either way, I had to think as I was told. And However, in order to devise a special move, the sooner you learn Magical Breathing the more you may expand your options. In fact, tis better to have you master it slowly, but I cannot say so. So, child. Truthfully, I am reluctant about having you do this in the growth period, but there is a way to learn Magical Breathing faster by combining it with Yoga. The teacher-like expression receded in an instant, and this time, Treainar showed the stern face of a master again. He asked me, as if to test my feelings and resolve, and when I nodded If you are prepared we shall dry out by draining for a short time I shall have you experience some hell. The harsh training I had done so far started to look like a refreshing, sparkling sweat. Special Shoutout to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support! Tire rewards up on the Patreon Page soon. Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Henry Tsai Joe Donahue Justin Burt Marc Malonzo Olav Krumsvik Samuel Rodriguez Zachary spencer Aaron Saddler Andrs Gosztonyi Angel Morales Charles M Elmore David Frederickson Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Tanapon Suwankeasawong Wiko Andrew Parent goat E Jaredman92 Chapter 124: Sweat Its only been a few days. Draining. Does it drain moisture from the whole body by simply sweating and salivating? I dont see how thats training at all. I wonder if it simply means not drinking water even if youre thirsty. However, for me who has fought ninja warriors, an ogre, hoodlums and a mantis, it would be an easy task easy task who was that optimistic idiot? Oraaaa!! Thats sloppy! Dont make me hit you just to relieve stress, imagine your opponent! Oratski slammed his fist into the sandbag with all his might. I was supporting the sandbag from behind, and I felt the shock as I shouted. I didnt want to shout. Hey, Mortriage! Mobner! Were sparring, both of you at the same time, come on! Mobner, try harder to evade my left! Mortriage cast bit-class magic at me from mid-range. Ou! Treainars new instructions to me: Drain the water or something like that. How many days since I started? You can count the number of days on one hand. And yet, what is it? Whats going on with my head and heart right now? Whats wrong, Mobner! Its just a slowed down left handed flick! If you cant handle this, youre not worth talking to! Ku~, a utsu, u, gu~ Mortriage, next, thunder! No, come on! You can dexterously use various attributes! Instead of half-heartedly learning powerful magic, you should learn how to activate basic magic instantly in quick succession! Next, wind! Ts, Bit Wind! I know I shouldnt be shouting, but I cant help but get annoyed and raise my voice. Im trying to avoid hitting these guys, but inside Im pretty pissed off. What the hell is that! Wha puh!? No! Youre not quick enough! You cant hit anyone with that, and even if you did, it wouldnt hurt much! Get a moments step in and put your entire weight on it! Someday, something ugly in me will scream out not only at these guys, but the whole area? Ive been spending the last few days holding it back. Hah, hah~ right. Thats it. The rest is all muscle training. As I told you, while youre in pairs and one is on the bench-press, the other will spot. Ou! One thing that helped was that these guys were surprisingly obedient to what I say. If they had complained, saying eh or lets do something more interesting, they might have gotten familiar with my flying fists. In other words, these guys are really trying to be strong, no matter what. Thats why theyre serious. Ive learned that over the past few days, so I cant do anything shameful, even if Im the one teaching them. All right, Im going for a run. After accompanying these guys, it was time for my own training. From morning to evening, I tortured my body, from the evening until the night, I coached them, and at night, my training started again. Its already dim outside, and the workers at the end of the day are on their way home, and in the lit shops are buzzing with excitement. And then Hey, Earth! Elder Sis Tsukshi Sadiz Good work! Still training? Perhaps they were the way home from shopping for dinner, Elder Sis Tsukshi and Sadiz were filling out shopping bags. Sadiz still seemed awkward with me and dropped her gaze a little, but Elder Sis Tsukshi spoke to me regardless. We havent eaten together lately, have we? Youve been coming home late, so the goddess and Amae seem a bit lonely? Hmm? Well Amae has been staying up late, saying shell wait until Earth comes home, but it looks like Earth doesnt come home at all is that okay~? In the past few days, we usually get up at the same time and eat at the same time, but my life has changed since I started draining. I get up earlier than usual and ran later than usual. Cant we all eat together today? If so, we could invite Mortriage and others to have a get-together with Sadiz Big sister! Hey hey, Elder Sis Tsukshi, thats youre talking about the fun party for Mortriage and guys after they get stronger, right? B, butI can barely wait At least, that event will be done, or not, after the tournament is over. So Im going? And its not just about running. I also cut off my desires. That Sadiz seemed to sense that I was starting to build a wall here, and tried to talk to me. I knew that, but I started running without responding. Run through the town at night without looking back. Happy Birthday, Jos (senior)! The present is~ this?meDDDDDDDD Eh? What the hell, whoa, I tripped on the floor, whooooaaa! Hold on, Jos!? Kyaaah, its still too soon oh no, the ribbon! No way?! The ribbon came off, m, my boobies!? Senior, th, thats a precious spot for girls, dont go fondling them! Sheesh, Joss such a perv! See here, youll have to take responsibility for that. I dont care what other people around me are doing or how much fun theyre having. Im me. No matter what other people are doing, Ill just go ahead without looking aside. Hmm well then, shall we push on again? Uh huh, lets get started. And when I arrived at the beach, before I started training at sea First Breakthrough!! For now, breakthrough. Then, without doing anything, let the magic drip away and wait until the breakthrough expires. Haa~, ze, hah All right, the magic is spent. Osu In the past few days, it wasnt just the draining of water from my body that was tough. When training, Treainars instruction was to train with zero magical power. Is it difficult? No, not at all. Its just, my clothes are soaked with sweat. Fuhahaha, is that so? The fact that you perspire means we can still squeeze out more. Go! Daaaaaaash!! right When your magic power drops to zero, you suddenly feel a sense of fatigue in your body. As soon as I run, Im short of breath and exhausted. Especially when Im slowly losing strength due to the draining process, and then theres this Magical Zero-Start Training. Still, its been a few days. Only a few days. But its intense. Deee yarayarayarayarayarayarayarayarayarayarayara!!!! Oyaraaaaaaaah!! And, I ran. However, he made me run like a carriage horse. In the past few days, the amount of running has tripled. To gain strength? There should be other training to improve physical strength. Of course, Im sure Treainar knew that. But he single-mindedly drove me to run. Training from the morning, magic emptied, and then I just kept on dashing on this sandy beach that was tripping me up. Zee, ha, zee Do not pause during the interval! Do your sit-ups! Guh, ts, nuh, ku End of interval! Dash! Nuuuuuuooooooooooohhh!!! You are going a little slow, are you not? What, is that it? Are you going to cut corners and rest? Tch, damn you! Look at that. You still have some energy to spare! A spoiled twit raised on a full stomach. You will have to part with that! Uuuoooooooooh!! So harsh! I mean, I needed water. I may desperately want to swallow my saliva and even lick this flowing sweat now. What is it? Why? Why am I doing this? Somehow, Im getting tired of even thinking about it, gradually transcending frustration. Indeed, you grow weaker. However, humans have always been lackadaisical. During the war, there were those who have endured for days without water. Zee, hah, zee, ha hyuu khyuu So, how is it? Do you feel anything in your body? No I see. Then, go run some more. Ha!? Osu. My thighs were heavy. My calf was screaming to be pulled. What is this general feeling of emptiness? Even though Im training, I dont feel like Im getting stronger. So far, the training methods that Treainar has taught me. All of them made me realize that If you continue to do this, you will definitely get stronger. But, this is different. Emptied magical power recovers over time. Tis because over time, the magic holes gradually take in the magic from the air. Everyone does this unconsciously. You should be able to feel this gradual intake. If you grasp that sensation, become aware of it yourself, and know what it feels like to take in magical power you will be able to master Magic Breathing. The last few days of training have only made me feel weaker and weaker. In fact, Im getting weaker now. If I carry on like this, I just feel like Im going to collapse eventually. However, the sensation as the magic in the air being taken in through the magic hole is truly subtle. Tis too miniscule to be felt by the senses of an ordinary creature. In order to sense it, it is necessary to bare the nerves and have a keen sense sharpened to the limit I know Im going to collapse. But I have no choice but to run. All I have now is my mental strength. I dont know if this will make me stronger or not, but is all for the sake of getting stronger. Yes, thats what I believe. Authors Note This story is fiction. There is a possibility that you cannot learn the Magical Breathing even if you drain. It is dangerous if you do not do it under proper guidance. Also, I drained, but I couldnt learn the Magical Breathing, the author should take responsibility, shave your hair! Even if this is said, please understand that the author cannot shave his hair. Chapter 125: Intermission (Demon King) ② Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support! Also Many Blessings to my Muslim Readers in this Month of Ramadan!!! Tis been days innumerable by counting with both hands, and the child has grown quite thin. The boy, who was raised without any inconvenience, began to display sunken cheekbones, dried skin, and even dark circles forming around his eyes. Well, Treainaragain, its morning already, right? Lets, go for a run. Already, he has reached the point near the limit. The time to get up in the morning steadily becomes earlier. Tis not due to enthusiasm. He simply cannot fall into a deep sleep. Break through As a patient, his would be a serious case. However, he still runs after emptying his magical power with a breakthrough so as to keep to his word. Even though the breakthrough itself puts a strain on the body, the child is doing it indifferently. sshi. Once ready, he runs straight out to the beach. The time of day is dark enough to be midnight. However, the child runs. And, although the time has fallen tremendously, the child is still giving his all in his current condition without cutting corners. Hah, ze, hah, ze, zee To put it bluntly, such activity where one just single-mindedly sweats is not training. Tis complete overwork. As such, the training is counterproductive. Moreover, for young children, this draining is not something that should be performed from the standpoint of an instructor, I am not inclined to do it. I would much rather take the time. However, with the next three months put into consideration, this is necessary. And as long as the child himself believes in it, I cannot afford to hesitate in giving my instruction. It would be harsh to allow a young, well-bred boy to relinquish his greed. All right, do the shadow while carving the steps in detail. Begin! su Even at the best of times, he would be unable to skillfully perform the steps on the sandy beach. His legs are tangled and he is unable to keep to a rhythm. Finally, he trips on his own feet and falls. Guh, nuoh hah, hah Damn it! Hah, hah In a situation where his body cannot move as well as he imagines, the child bites his dry lips, bleeds, and slams the sandy beach in frustration. Yet Do you want to rest? Hah~!? Lets go. I see Even though he collapses, even as he weakens, he will still stand back up immediately. When it comes to this point, it can be said to be an obsession already beyond tenacity. And, only one thing puzzled me. He has fallen into an extreme state, the child has also become irritable, and his spirit is gradually collapsing. However, even though he fell into this situation, he complains, but he never shows weakness. Normally, it would not be strange to utter, no more, I cant do it , and I want to stop. Nevertheless, he is silently doing what he ought to do. Ah, u uooaaaaaaaaaahh!! Such desperation is not founded merely on self-reflection. Tis not simply the desire for strength. Water, water, drink water, damn, Im going crazy! I dont know whats going on! Damn it, shit! I can feel the childs inner cries as he shadows himself. Yes, he can drink, for the child that much is true. Certainly I am by his side. I shall reprimand him. However, even though I can exchange words with the child, I cannot directly touch him. I cannot sacrifice my wellbeing for his, nor can I strike him. Should the child break his word and tries to drink water, I cannot stop him. However, the child does not break. Are you losing heart? Even when I ask with sarcasm, the child will always reply. Not, to, this, much. Hou! Though I believe In this way, the child can learn Magical Breathing in a short period of time, I do not have much experience in teaching disciples by actually draining water. Therefore, I thought this is what becomes of the person who drains water day in and day out right before my eyes. Because I can comprehend the cry of the childs heart, at this point, I may be forced to unknowingly break the promise regardless of the childs will. However, the child does not break. I cant give in Im already at my limit, its hard, it hurts, Im dying, but Im not going to say it. And that was the moment. This guy thought I could do it, so he imposed it then Ill do it I can feel it. The childs inner cry. The people of the Imperial City, my father, my mother, Sadiz didnt expect it from me no one was looking at me At this point, it must have slipped his mind that I can understand the voice in his mind. No, perhaps he is screaming unconsciously. But but now! For the first time, Ive got someone who looks at me and now Ive imposed on him to believe that I can do it How can I betray that expectation ? Oh goodness this dullard I, dont want to be a disappointment to this guy alone! Just to him, I dont want to betray him! During the Graduation match, I called out the childs name but once. I pushed out the childs back and called the name Earth Lagann as a testimony that he is recognized. However, I called it only once. And yet, that one instance must have stayed with the child forever. Really. In that case, continue. O, su. I shall pretend not to have heard the childs heartfelt cries? Even so, this foolish disciple. Come to think of it, that one Kron saw through that DD I think what Earth really wants is not just strength, but something more. Yes, what the child wants. I know what it is. The child himself is unaware. No, he may have forgotten what he wants. The root of what you want, child, has not changed since we first met. You want to be recognized as Earth Lagann. Tis not to be praised. You want someone to recognize your existence. Therefore, getting stronger is but a means to an end, not the end-all. There were other ways to earn recognition for something beyond your father in different fields. But you chose this path. And I know too. No matter how harsh you appear on the surface, you still want to show yourself to that maid. Not as the boy who is the Heros son, but as Earth Lagann. As a man. Oi, you are slowing down a little, are you not? What is wrong! You can always quit anytime you want! I, Ill get it I know what you want, and that is why I will not grant it to you. I will no longer refer to you as Earth Lagann. I know what you want, but if I give it to you, its value will diminish. Your goal now is neither here nor in three months. Tis much further ahead. I cannot give you hope so easily. Above all, being recognized by others happens naturally. If those who do not know what you want come to recognize you naturally, tis of precious value. Therefore, I will say no more. However I will be watching you. Hah, ze, hah eh? I have not said a thing. You are lacking concentration! Focus more! O, su Yes, I shall watch to the very end. Instead of giving you the words you want, I shall keep looking at you. geez, I heard that well, maybe its okay to pretend I didnt hear it. Nu? Well Thank you. tsu, t, tis why I said that your mind is transparent to me. Chapter 126: The Words “I Did My Best” On my first day in this country, I destroyed a punching bag with a single punch, but now even if I hit the punching bag with my fist, it just makes a passing sound and doesnt shake at all. Magical jumping rope? Now, just a normal forward jump makes me dizzy. Magical Yoga? Im so frustrated I cant even sit still. Muscle training? I didnt think dumbbells could feel so heavy. And now I cant even spar with Mortriages crew anymore. Come on no more I cant watch anymore. Big brother Uuuh Now, Elder sis Tsukshi turns pale at what has become of my good looks. The usually spirited Karui was at a loss for words, and Amae, who had been so clingy, was also frightened and close to crying. Earth! This has gone on long enough! First of all, just drink water! Look, heres some water! Ah ua ah eh! I, its fine What!? Going run Earth! Thats right. When I looked in the mirror, I wondered if an undead had been reflected for a moment. Why are you doing this Hey, you, whats wrong with you? Going so far why, whats the point? Earth Im so weakened that I cant spar, and Mortriage and the guys were so dismayed at my strange appearance that they couldnt bear to watch. The same goes for the other dojo guys. It seems that no one can understand me now. At this rate you will die? Earth! Finally, Mr. Machio couldnt stand to watch any longer, so he stood in front of me. The instructor left you to your own devices, and I was watching you, wondering if there was any meaning to it. But if you carry on like this, you could die at any moment, you know? Hes worried. Everyone was, about me. But right now, I dont know what Id do if I had to stop, talk, or even just be interrupted like this. Outof way, please. Earth! But Machio grabbed me by the shoulders What kind of power could you gain from becoming such a dead branch? What are you looking at? What are you aiming for. Dont touch me okay Earth? Come on youll ruin it, do not, Ill need every little bit I know he cared about me, but now I dont know what will happen or when. Especially, killing wont go that far, but I couldnt control myself anymore. Hi, hah zee ha Die? Am I going to die? Why am I dying? Ah why am I here? What do I want? What was I doing until I was in such pain? Sweat? I cant even sweat anymore. Ive run out. Why am I still suffering even though Ive done all I can? Cant I just give it up? Hey, come on! At last, the Jos Girls are confessing! That insensitive Jos finally received everyones feelings through the girls upfront confession. Finally? So hes going to pick someone at last? I envy men who are popular. Well, theres still time before the tournament. Speaking of the tournament, hes strong, right? Moreover, he doesnt want to stand out and hasnt shown the bottom of his power yet, so no one knows Joss true power. Could he be stronger than Machio? Damn it, thats why I dont like running in the daytime. People are in the way. They are so loud. The world is so noisy. All the people, all the chattering! I I wont choose one person. Instead, I choose everyone. Thats my answer! When I win the upcoming tournament. if I get it everyone I pledge that victory so, will you marry me? Is that all right? Stay out of my sight. Make way for me. No one say a word. Well, if its Jos really, this guy But thats the only way, isnt it? Its shameless, its insane but it cant be helped. I, if I could stay with Jos too! Senior, my feelings do not change. Its annoying its distracting then just Well, all together now! Please continue to support us from now on ? So, were going to bed now? So shameless! Thats after graduation Thats right! So, how about as a reward for winning the tournament, Jos? Se, senior! I will have a lot of babies! Especially these girls happy-go-lucky shrill voice, now urge to kill no good damn it, head, get empty. Clear your mind Eh? What are you going to do in bed? Eh? Did you say something? woah, my feet slipped, wow, I bumped into you! Hold on!? Kyaaaah! Ooowww, my butt eh?! Jos! What, youre touching my chest, its too soon for that! Wh, why do we always always end up like this! Hey Hey Ah H, hey! Chiyo! Someones stepping under your butt!? Eh Kyaahh!! Wai, who!? Its me I mean hi, wow!? A ghost!? What, this guy Wow Eh? Who!? Uh creepy Scary what this person? Im pretty sure thats him! B, bastard from that time!? What are you doing here! To Senior Chiyos butt!? First of all.. wow, this shit Hah, zee, ha ze No good. I dont have time for this! Quickly walk away Wait, you bastard! Quickly but then again this slashing woman Eh the appearance has changed a lot hmm what happened? Did you incur divine punishment? Or was it a curse? The appropriate shabbiness for a shameless man. You have no idea how cocky youre being with Senior Jos Quickly Excuse, me but, not in the mood to play. step aside. Wha Gently push the nuisance girls shoulder and got her out of the way. You! What are you doing to my loved one? Butho!? I wont allow you to touch my loved one with one finger! Ah I.. I was hit I know but I cant move. But what? Somehow, I dont know why, but he was so weak scum the lowest guy to get violent with a girl. Not even worth beating up. Why!? Why should I be bothered by such a small fish!? Must you get in the way!? Come on, lets go. Yes Why should I be looked down upon like this? If only I drank water, if I drink even a drop, you, all of you all of you all of you get crumpled up crumple! Ah aaahh aaaaahh! Thats right, could crumple them up! Just kill em! Aaaaaaaaaaaahh!! Kill! Kiilll! Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiilllllll !!!! So drink water! Water! Water! Water! Water! waterwaterwaterwater! Hey, whats with this guy? A hobo? Maybe hes a little crazy, too. Should we call Dr. Eisha? Kill Kill Kill Kill!!!! Water Water Water Water !!!! Ahaahaahaaha!! Kill Water Kill Water waterkillwaterkillwaterkillwaterkillwaterkillwaterkillwaterkill!!!! Ah, uah, ah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!! Ah! Theres water in front of the store over there! Theyre sprinkling water! Water! So much of it! If I drink that! Dont drink water sprinkled on the ground. Lets go back to church at once. Who? Eh? Actually didnt seem to like being approached by me or anyone else but I dont think I can do this anymore Sa, di..z? Im sorry. I still cant remember who you were to me or what I did to you. but still, I cant stand to see you like this anymore. Sadiz. She was standing beside me with a very sad expression on her face, as if she was about to burst into tears. I was worried about you. For days and days but I didnt know what you were aiming for, what you were thinking, or why you were doing this you have already done your best. Thats what everyone at the church and dojo think. Please dont suffer any more. Saying that, Sadiz reached out to me and tried to help me up. Please go back to the church now, get some fluids and rest your body. Eat your food properly. Lets have the doctor take a look at you. Now, its Im still not yet. I think its enough. You did your best. I did my best. Thats right. Ive already that? Before, Im sure weve done this DD II couldnt win, but I did my bestI dont want any consolation! I want to win! I want to show them, those who dont believe I can win!! Ah. I see what Im forgetting. Sadiz enough already Eh? So, Im still fine. No, what!? I almost became a miserable guy who was satisfied with his efforts. I couldnt do it, but I did my best? Wrong. I cant do it because I havent worked hard enough. Dont tell me what Im trying to do when you dont know what Im trying to do Ah No, need to worry. Im still middle of working hard. I can say that I did my best for the first time after I worked hard and got results. So its ironic. Fortunately, or unfortunately, more than anything else, it was Sadizs concern that gave me the final resolve. I felt that my body and mind, which were dried up, had moistened a little. But! Just watch Ill show you me. W, wait Just one thing Thank you Eh? Almost I would have, betray, the one, person, in this world. I never, want to betray even a little. Naturally I was talking about him. It wasnt simply words of frustration or unfaithfulness that came out of my mouth. Im still working hard. The results are yet to come. I wanted to show Sadiz the results again. Even if she doesnt remember, I want to show her what Ive grasped and what Ill be able to do at this end. Its not hatred. This feeling. Just thinking that way, my frustration subsided and I felt calm. And most of all, I almost lost to myself and betrayed the master who believed in me and imposed the task. Child Ill run. Treainar watched silently from start to finish. He didnt try to stop me, didnt admonish me, didnt scold me. No matter what happens, he was just trying to see me through. But Im fine now. Its okay. I see So I said it out loud. And at this very moment, I was really okay. It seemed I would go crazy once I reached the boiling point, but as soon as I suddenly settled down, it was kind of refreshing. On the contrary, I felt a little more energetic, as if something was filling up my empty body Eh!!?? Child!? Whoa!? Treainars expression suddenly changed and he called out me. I was startled. But what happened all of a sudden? Child do you feel any changes in your body? The sensation of something filling the emptied vessel Eh? Ah I got it. I can feel it. What is this? Breathing? No, normal breathing was when you inhale and exhale. But now, what Im feeling was like what Ive inhaled was accumulating in my body huh? Treainar? Are you smiling? Hmm finally this time, you truly did your best did you not? eh? Hmm, I never meant to say this I got so excited my oh my Suddenly praising me but then he made a face like Oh no. and held his mouth whats going on? Generally speaking, I couldnt accept it when Sadiz said I did my best, even though I didnt get any results yet, but did the same for Treainar? No, Treainar would never say such a thing. But if he did Child, chew on that sensation. Remember it. You can now feel all the magic holes and magic power in your body with your senses. Its only when I achieve my goal. What does that mean? Authors Note As a matter of fact, without water, humans die in about five days. If you are like me, youre invisible to others, but dont imitate this unless instructed to by a ghost master whos always by your side. Chapter 127: The End of Hell I stood on the empty beach, looking out at the sea. There was still something left of my body, even though it was as dry as skin and bones. I could easily feel the throbbing of my heart, the creaking of muscles as I move, and even the circulation of the blood in my body. In the midst of all this, I felt a slight sense of something being taken into my body. A small amount of energy was entering my body as if taking in air through the many tiny holes in the whole body. Feel the magic power as it is taken in, and know where it comes from. The exact positions of every one of your magic holes! Tis the ingress point of magic power! The magic hole is usually just an open hole, and magic power seeps in naturally. Do not simply keep them open, control them as if breathing in. I understand. My whole body, sharpened to the limit, could now sense even the sound of a distant drop of water. And my concentration, which had been heightened to this point by jumping rope and yoga, lured me to the bottom of the deep sea of consciousness, which was distracted as a consequence for the draining. I wonder why. I had been so desperate for water. I was so crazy with an urge to kill. It was hard, painful, and I felt like I was slogging through a hell with no end in sight. But now my body and mind were calm. The days of hellish training, in which I couldnt feel myself getting stronger, now made me feel a certain sense of achievement. This feeling was irresistible. The reason I felt this way was because of my master, who believed in me and.. whatever the form, his presence was also there after all I have mixed feelings. However, its a wonder that my head and heart were as clear and fresh as theyve ever been. Breakthrough Now then, keep the breakthrough as it is! Magic power is released by being in a breakthrough state. Concurrently, control the magic holes and take in the magic power in the air. Release, take in, release, take in, repeat this in succession and circulate! That is the essential sensation to mastering Magical Breathing! Its not ego. I can do anything right now. That feeling fills me up. And the hell Ive been through so far has become like my spine, my confidence even. This way then do that? Yes, that feeling! And you never forget the feeling once learned! You stood up and began walking today, just as a child learns to stand up and walk! Started walking? For me, right now, it felt like skipping stairs as I ran up. Ah right The breakthrough, which would usually have already run out of time by now, has not expired yet. On the contrary, so long as Im awake, I could carry on like this as much as I want. To me Fufu, Fufufufu, Fuhahahahahahahahahaha! Treainar laughed. The laugh was exactly like the Demon Kings hearty cackle. And Treainar spread his arms Welcome, child. To a plane in history that no one has yet reached, other than me. He welcomed me to step into a world known only to Treainar. From my point of view, that was the greatest compliment I could have received. How do you fare? Id like to try it out right away. Fufu, such an impatient fellow. But that can wait a little longer. First of all, rest a little and get some fluids and nourishment. Thats right. Even though my heart and head have been refreshed in this way, I myself am still undead. If I get back to normal I mean, even now, what happens to me when I get back to my good form? Really, quite a level up well, of course, as Im thinking about it However, child. Yeah, here we go. You deserve praise for learning Magic Breathing, but do not geDDD Dont get too carried away, right? Mu uh? Tis so To you, Im still just a kid who started walking, right? I cant run yet, I shouldnt get carried away? Besides, while teaching me Magical Breathing, Treainar also said DD Your bout with Toulowe, to offer such an earnest challenge without using the breakthrough and win. An easy victory in the commemorative match was right before you, you put on a conceited display to the opponent to the tune of his futility, and yet are unwilling to use the power you have acquired indiscriminately. Todays exchange with the Wizarding School small fry is evidence of this. You have a mind to aim for higher levels. That is why I guide you. In short, it means to not let the power you have acquired get to your head. Im not that kind of person. Thats why, though I followed Treainars lead, then learned Magical Breathing, theres still more to come. Thats the kind of attitude you want, right? I would like to go back to the church so come on out. Eh!? Fufufu, with the childs senses as they are, naturally you noticed them, did you not? Yes, I noticed. The ones at my back hiding behind a tree on the beach. Ara~, weve been found out~ Ah Pardon me. Looking back, there were three of them. Earth was acting strange recently it was a terrible figure, and I was too afraid to call out but now, Earths appearance has changed, his eyes have returned to the original Earth. Kron was smiling. are you okay? Amae, who was completely frightened by my recent appearance, hesitantly looked at me. A water bottle was held in her hand. Im sorry I didnt mean to make you uncomfortable Sadiz bowed her head with an apologetic look. It seems that all three of them were following me because they were worried about me. And By the way, Earth Hmm? I dont know what youve been aiming for lately, but I wont ask you. Looking at you now, I know it was necessary for you. I understand. Kron Can you just tell me one thing? What is it? As soon as she saw that I was already fine, Kron, who had been watching me from a distance, asked me. Just now who were you talking to? Naturally, the three people heard me and Treainar having a conversation as they were hiding. However, no one could see Treainar. It would have sounded like nothing but my monologue, and I didnt say anything too unnatural. However, Kron seemed to have sensed that I was talking to someone. As I thought, she is sharp. Well God or something like that. Ara~ Hey Oi That said, we cant tell Kron everything. So I tried to mislead her so that she would have taken it as a joke, but Kron smiled and didnt ask any more questions. Hey, Amae. Uh!? can I have that? U, uah uh Amae was hiding behind Kron, fidgeting. I pointed to the water bottle that Amae had and asked. Then, Amae gave a little nod and held out the water bottle to me. I dont know how long its been there. However, the water in the water bottle felt somewhat warm. Hou~, impressive. Tis not cold water, plain warm water. Suddenly drinking cold water immediately after the extreme draining would break your body. Oh, is that the case? Thats You went to the trouble of bringing me a warm one? Even I didnt know that, so theres no way Amae would know that. That would be Un~ she gave me. Saying that, Amae pointed to Sadiz, who was next to her. I see Sadizs wisdom Well, but you went out of your way to bring it, didnt you? Thank you. Ah Saying that, I stroked Amaes head. It was the first time in a long time, so Amae trembled for a moment. However, while being stroked, Amaes tear glands gradually loosened. un. She was clinging to my leg. after I rest a little Ill play with you. Un. Well have a meal together. Un! Saying that, Amae clung to me and wouldnt let go. With a wry smile, I brought the warm water Amae gave me to my mouth and slowly sipped it in. Do not gulp it all down, understand? Let it soak into your body little by little. I suppressed my desire to drink all at once, and life gradually returned to me. Ah. So good. Ah hah~ Im glad Im alive. If Amae didnt cry first, or if there werent any women here in the first place, I might have shed tears. Thats how emotionally moved I was. It brought me back to life. The sense of being alive has revived. Now Revived. Next, Ill take some rest, eat a meal, and restart from there. But, putting that aside Sadiz. Huh!? Earth you, calling me Earth, is great, but weird well, thats fine. As expected, lets go back to church while ignoring it it cant be helped. When your memory returns, say it again. Eh? Thats of course, but At that time, I wont run away either. To you now that youre here, theres something I want to tell you. And as weve both been through this and Ive overcome it, one thing has become clear to me. Its something I need to do before I finish the tournament and go out into the world again. Now that weve come this far well have to settle things before I go out to the world. Se ttle? Yes, settle it. Because I ran away without doing that, things turned out this way. Thats why its necessary. Thats why we need a resolution. Well, until then hey, lets go home, Amae. Im hungry. Un! Go! Eat! Goooo! Thats all I wanted to say to Sadiz, whether she had her memories or not. Of course, Sadiz wouldnt know what it means now, but I still said it anyway. And I said what I had to say, and feeling refreshed, I was taken back to the church by Amae. Chapter 128: Fulfillment Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!!! My body, which had been drained and dried out, was now back to normal. My exhausted body and mind have completely recovered with a sense of accomplishment having mastered Magical Breathing. At length, you have gotten accustomed to it. In Vier, you have almost mastered the combination of Magical Breathing and Breakthrough. Ah. Im surprised myself. Now that you have come this far, all that remains is the Special Technique Ah. Also, youll come to me in Vier tonight, right? Of course. In the past few days, Ive been able to do Vier training, which was mentally impossible during the draining period, as before. In it, I was trying to work on not only the Magical Breathing that I had just learned, but also my special technique. No, that wasnt all. Theres also Ah and Treainar. Hmm? Apart from the special technique I have something I want you to teach me. What? So, from tonight, Ill need you to accompany me a bit more. Anyway, I became even greedier after having gone through hell and gained power. I couldnt sleep at night during the draining period, so I always wanted the morning to come early, but now I think the mornings came too early. Ara, Earth. How do you do? Youre back to your old self, arent you? In the morning, Kron greeted me with a gentle smile as I showed up at the church dining hall as usual. Then, Elder Sis Tsukshi and Karui, also beckoned me with a relieved expression. Earth, are you okay? Your sis was really worried, you know! Inya, I was really scared that big brother got weird, but now Im relieved! After the draining period, I gradually started to move according to the original time schedule. No more roadwork in pitch-black hours, almost in the middle of the night, like I did during the draining period. And today I was able to show up at the same time as the sisters of the church. Oh, no problem now. Thanks for your concern. Earth So, Elder Sis Tsukshi. Mr. Machio I can beat him, right? Far from worrying about it now, things were not the same as before. Elder Sis Tsukshi seemed surprised at my confidence. And.. Yo. Eh!? Good Morning I gave her a light greeting as she glanced at me while trying not to drop her gaze. Sadiz bowed her head, bewildered as her shoulders were shaking. Its clear that she still didnt understand what I meant by settle it yet. But thats fine now. So theres no need to force things to turn sour now. Simply, just that. Even if we cant interact like we used to, theres no need to put up a wall. Big brother! She is still sleeping in bed, but play with Amae when she wakes up. Will do. I was frustrated and impatient, but I was able to do one thing I couldnt before, and I went through hell. That fact may have given me some leeway in my heart. And then It seems thou has made quite the accomplishment. Ja no This draining period. Jamdiel, who didnt exchange a word, appeared in the dining hall and smiled in a somewhat good mood as she silently looked on. Ah Ive worried you too, High Priestess. Hmm. That sounds quite condescending. But somewhat, more than before what did thou do? Well, look forward to it at the upcoming tournament. Hoh~ I confidently responded to Jamdiels smile. However, I dont mention that I just learned Magic Breathing and wasnt conceited about surpassing Jamdiel at this point. However, knowing the power of my opponent, I was still able to face her in this way. And Jamdiel didnt seem offended by my attitude, but rather had a happy expression. Very well, Show me! Ive left thou to thy own devices, as thou wished, and I want to see the end of thy path. Oh. Ill show you. You, too. And also To the people of this country, to my master, to Sadiz. And, incidentally, them as well Hey, Earth! Ora, were here! Youre going to start working together with us again today! Today is a school holiday, so were a little early, but Fuah~ sleepy It seemed the Wizarding school was closed today, and the Mortriage crew came early in the morning. They raised their voices and called out to me in front of the church. Right! Im coming! Then Im going for a little run. Ill just grab some fruit, okay? Yes, go for it! I took only one apple from the dining hall table, took a bite and went outside. Hey, guys. A crisp morning. Refreshing air. After all, road work was best at a time like this. Hey, Earth. Are you all right now? Whats going on? Ora, no matter what you think, you were obviously acting strange for a while now. Well, I see. Yes. You were so worn out and withered but, are you okay now? You didnt get sick or anything, did you? Im fine Then why were you doing that? It seemed that these guys were worried too. Well, of course they were. I was accompanying them in training in that state. Well Wait! wai, wai, waaaaiitt! Oh? At that moment, the clatter and the rumbling of someone panicking echoed through the church. Apparently, she was still sleepy, but woke up to the voices of the Mortriage crew and rushed down in a hurry. Im going! It was Amae. At first, I went on road work with Amae on my shoulder. However, during the drainage period, she was too scared of me to follow. What? Arent you still sleepy? Im`go`ing! Now that Im back to normal, it looks like shell be coming along again. I see. Then, lets go. Un! Un, shoulders! Okay okay I bent a little so that Amae could easily get on, and she jumped up and down with joy. Big sister! Big sister! Yes, yes, water bottle, right? Un! When Amae called to Elder Sis Tsukshi as she climbed on my shoulder, and as if she knew it, Elder Sis Tsukshi handed Amae a water bottle large enough to hang on her shoulder. I praised her for giving me a water bottle at the end of my draining the other day, so she said, Im all set, as if she were in charge of the water bottle. That will increase my load, but I wont say anything about that. Go! Fight on! Fight on! Fight on! Here we go, boys! Oh!!! It was like we were a team. The five of us, along with a young girl who looked like a chaperone, ran through the city in the morning, heading for the ocean. Youre all back to normal now, Earth! Ah? What are you saying, Im always myself! Haha? You looked sick and messed up! Apparently, yes. But for that time, I was able to sharpen up a lot of things and nurture what was within me. What did you nurture? Fighting spirit. Fighting spirit? What does that mean? In road work with these guys, Im in a handicap with Amae on my shoulders and weights on both hands and feet. At first, these guys got tired before I did. But after a while, they were able to keep up with me for some time. Well, from here on, the dashes and shadows made them talk less and less, but even so, I could see that they were steadily improving. Fu~ The roadwork from the city to the sea was the warm-up of warm-ups. It was time to start torturing my body. From here on out, we wont be able to chat as nonchalantly as usual. So, before that Well, about that Jos bastard. Eehh!!?? For them, he was the existence that gave them some sort of motivation in their life and their student life. And, because of his presence, these guys also decided to become stronger. So, the man named Jos might be both a wall and a goal for these guys, so to speak. Sure, youre getting stronger. But still, its impossible to say that you can surpass Jos right away. Ugh!? But, Earth, that I know its not easy, but Yes. You may not be able to do it right away. But in the days to come, and over time, that will change but before that the tournament will come. Well, thats So I want to ask you guys something. It was confirmation to these guys, too. Ill be participating in the upcoming tournament. And Im going to win. In other words, if that Jos comes out, I will fight Jos at some point. And Ill beat him up. Its a certainty that Jos will also be in the tournament. And its also a challenge for me to win. In other words, Im going to knock out Jos, who theyre chasing with gritted teeth, in public. Ah Well, thats Ugh Is that a good thing or a bad thing for these guys? If you witness it then what will happen to you? Will you feel refreshed? Or will you lose motivation? Youre gritting your teeth, so one day youll want to beat the guy with your own hands, right? The Mortriage crew seemed bewildered by my question. But do you mind if I beat him up first? Wouldnt they lose their goals if I messed up Jos, who they were desperately trying to overcome? Even though weve only known each other for a short time, theyre the ones who have been running behind me. I wanted to make sure, because I felt that our relationship wasnt so shallow that I could say I dont care about that. Then, surprisingly Were not working hard just to get back at Jos It was Budeo who answered my question. He was always first to whine and get worn out but for some reason he participates in training every day. I want to change myself thats why so, yeah its hard, but I want to be stronger. So even if Earth blows Jos away, I wont stop there no, it might slack off a little, but Ill keep going itll be tough, but yes, Im going to try a little more! Little Amae will support me. I want to show the sisters of the church my cool side. Budeos own answer, though not completely assertive. However, rather than being told I will do my best even if Jos is defeated, this felt more like Budeos true heart. Then, Mortriage also chuckled If Jos was knocked down in front of me and that made me lose motivation itd be like we were still stuck at the back of the school building. Generally, even you, though you were in that sickly state, were working very hard we cant just end up accomplishing nothing. Yes. I want to beat Jos, too. But most of all I want to change myself These guys have been training for a while now. And it seems that they have sensed something from my training during the draining period. So there is no problem with defeating Jos. I received the answer. So.. Amae Un? Lend me the water bottle. Un! I received the water bottle from Amae and gave it to Mortriage. Here you go. Eh? Take turns drinking. Eh, ah, erm ng right, Oratski. S, sure nng Mobner. Th, thank you. Puha~ Yes. Ngokyu, ngokyu. Pu-~ I drank it, too. Oh, then Ill be the last one Pu-hah~! I passed the water bottle to Mortriage, Oratski, Mobner, and Budeo and drank it, and finally it was back in my hand. And I also put my mouth on the water bottle I received and drank it. Earth? What the hell Ive met the guy, went through a lot of things along the way, and Im kind of pissed off at this Jos bastard. Eh? I dont feel like bullying the weak, but Im not so soft-hearted that Ill just sit back and let it go peacefully when its okay to openly punch someone Im really pissed off at. So Ill hit him. But Ill also put your feelings in my fist. Yes, since Im going to beat Jos, I have to at least send their feelings through. We sweated together like this and we sipped the same water. I turned over the empty water bottle after drinking it as I was talking. Earth you have you changed a little in the last few weeks? Kuhahahaha, well, I guess Im a little stronger, right? Hearing my words, the four smiled mirthfully at the same time, and Hmm? Or rather, were going to perform dashes and shadows on the sandy beach from now on, and you drank up the water, what do we do? eh? Ah!? Aaaah What the heck are you doing? I thought that went well myself, but it was a fail damn it. On top of that Mmmmm! Amae didnt drink any! Eh? Dummy! Gusu, Amae is the only one left out gusu. Amae cried and angrily pulled my hair in protest. Apparently, she was upset that she was the only one who didnt get to drink, that she was left out. Hey, Earth, what have you done! Sheesh, that posed look, I never Hahaha, really!! Earth! You shouldnt make Amae cry! Eeeii, shut it! Humans can live without drinking water for a few weeks if they feel like it! You looked like you were on the verge of dying!? But I wonder what it is. I feel bad for Amae, but we were laughing. Anyway, no water today! Follow me expecting to die! Dash! Damn, Im already spent! Come on, guys! Definitely, Ill do it! Uh, whats going to happen I, Ill, be troubled if it gets that difficult~ However, it was a fulfilling and enjoyable time that I couldnt taste during the draining period. However, the more fulfilling and enjoyable the time, the faster the time seems to go by. At first, when I came to this country, I felt that the three months before the tournament would be long. However, before I knew it, the tournament was just around the cornerDDDDD Authors Note Thank you for your help. Yesterday, a nice 1 review Reviews will be called spirits from now on. Yesterday, I received a wonderful 1 spirit. Im burning up again. Thank you. Recently, in writing this chapter, I went through a lot of movies and manga about boxing, and as a result, Ive been burning up, and now Im even more fired up. Shoutout to all my Patrons! Thanks for the Support! Tier reward up on the PATREON page soon!!! Chapter 129: Early Morning, Again My end goal was not to win the tournament, but to go further beyond. But still, as long as winning the tournament was my current goal, I set my sights on it. A week before the tournament, I focused on relaxing to get myself in the best physical and mental condition possible. And the morning greeted me, I slept well, not having any trouble sleeping due to nervousness. Hmm its finally here. There was no sense of discomfort in my body. I felt a warriors tremor. This feeling was the same one I had before the Commemorative Match. Come to think of it, my match in the end, what happened after I left? Was it canceled? Well, no matter, this time I will go all the way. In the Commemorative Match, due to the intrusion of my mother and father and my running from home occurring back to back, and I wasnt able to compete until the end. But this time I will give it my all. Full of confidence, are you not? But I cant let my guard down, and I wont underestimate my opponents. Its about time I had at least one title to my name. Is that so? Yes, this was a checkpoint. But still, I want victory now. Ive done a lot of things since I was a kid. But Ive never been the best at anything. Not in swordsmanship, magic, grades, piano recitals, painting contests, and so on. Somehow, I have never been crowned the winner or gotten first place, losing to the Princess, Rebal and Fu. Thats why I want it. Thats why hey, little lady, shouldnt you wake up soon? Un~ un? hafu!? Yo, good morning. Before getting up I wake up the girl sleeping in my bed clinging to my chest. The young lady had the audacity to sneak into my bed in the middle of the night and went to sleep. Now that my senses have been sharpened, I knew what was going on, but I allowed it with an open mind. Then she yawned once, rubbing her sleepy eyes, and looked at me with her eyes fluttering Ah u ah. Suddenly embarrassed, her face blushed red as she opened both eyes. Oh, whats wrong~? Hmm~? Hmm~? Hmm~? Uh, ah, ugh Why did you sneak into my bed~? Hey, Amae. Oh? She turned her head to the side with her lips pouting as she poked and prodded with her left and right index fingers. Anyway, I guess she was lonely or something like that, but its interesting, so lets tease her some more. This isnt your room, is it? Hey~, Amae. U~ b, by mistake You cant make a mistake, can you~? Your room is in a completely different area from here, isnt it~? Uh u~ because Amae gives off an aura that said dont bully me anymore while looking away. Well, I cant help it. Ill give her a break now. However, shes been very clingy in these last three months. At first, she wouldnt even make eye contact. There. Lets wash our faces and go to the dining hall, okay? Im going straight to the venue, so no roadwork today. Mu~ So, dont be shy, and cheer me on as much as you can today, okay? Then, as a reward, well play a lot tomorrow. Eh!? As I said that, I got up with Amae under my arm and patted her on the head. Then, Amae also suddenly looked surprised, and smiled at the next moment. Un! Ill cheer! Do your best, fight on! Yeah, Im going to do my best. It felt nice and calm. I was also relaxed and smiling. Oh, good morning! Earth! Hiiya, big brother! Is that Amae? Where were you? d, dont know When I went to the dining hall, the sisters were preparing breakfast. I didnt go for road work today, so I could have a proper breakfast. At last, Earth. So? How are you doing? No problem. Yes hmm I see Elder Sis Tsukshi confirmed my condition and gave a smile or so I thought, her expression seemed to be somewhat complicated. Well, thats right. Elder Sis Tsukshi likes Machio. However, Elder Sis Tsukshi doesnt want Mr. Machio to win this tournament. Thats why shes rooting for me. However, it would be quite painful to not be able to cheer the person you purely liked from the bottom of your heart in such a tournament. However, if Mr. Machio wins the championship, he and Kron will this situation was quite a dilemma. I have to win this, no matter what. However, the winner having a child with Kron could just be Treainars imagination. Earth, well be there to support you today. Well cheer you on together with Mortriage and the others! Today, Oratski will be there yes, well support you together. If Mobner is too shy to shout, leave it to me! Ill slap him on the back and make him scream. Im making a lot of boxed lunches. Budeo eats a lot, so it should at least be that much! Today, it seemed the other Sisters will come out to support me, and I huh? What? I wonder those guys and these sisters huh? Hmm? Hmm~? Ah Ah And, questions momentarily crossed my mind, but they were already gone now. Sadiz, who brought soup from the kitchen, and I suddenly came across each other. Good morning. Hi. Well, todays the day how are you? Nothing to worry about. Is that right Oh Its not awful, but I still felt there was some distance between us that kept us from joking with each other, laughing, or doing things like we used to. Its been three months now. I was a little sad about that, but at the same time I remembered something from before. That day in the morning Eh? No its nothing. Youre also coming today, right? Yes, Im planning on it. I see. On the morning of the match, I talked to Sadiz like this, and that was when I teased her for the first time, for my reward. And confidently and proudly. Ill show you. So, keep your eyes peeled. eh. Just like that time, Ill show Sadiz today. Whether she had her memory or not, I needed to. As if telling myself, I told Sadiz that. I wish you the best~! In such a unique atmosphere, a nonchalant voice resounded in the dining hall. The sisters quickly stood up in a hurry and bowed their heads in greeting. Kron Ufufufu, this day has finally come, Earth. It has. Hmm, that is right. It was Kron. With a smile on her face, she looked straight into my eyes and nodded as she tried to assess who I am now. Yes! Apparently full of energy, I think todays Earth is very good. I see. Because of our positions, me and Jamdiel will be watching from the special guest seat today, so in the interest of fairness, I cant cheer for Earth alone, but Ill be watching you closely! So, please show me, wont you? Somehow, Krons words smoothly permeated into me. Kron didnt tell me good luck but said, Ill be watching. Yeah. Youll have to keep your eyes open, too. Yes! That was enough for me, so I nodded back to Kron. Un~ Hmm? Whats the matter? Earth. Eh, ah, nothing ? That was close. I stared at Kron too much. If Treainars prediction is right and I accepted, Id be with Kron this fellow I was thinking about that. Oi what shall you do on that matter? What am I gonna do? At any rate, I refuse to just sit back and let others decide my path for me according to their own convenience. Thats what made me who I am today. Of course, Jamdiel wont stay silent if that happens, but I wont go quietly either. Un, Amae will watch too! Fight on fight on! Oh, yes yes, thats reassuring and encouraging. Ufufufufu, please, Amae. Cheer me on. And Sadiz too. eh? Oh, yes, I, Ill, do that But for now, the first priority is to win. I ate my breakfast with gusto. Im not going to have the same kind of morning as I did then. This time, Ill give it my all without any regrets! Once again, I got fired up. Authors Note It was the first time Ive received a 7th spirit for a single work, and I was worried that I would have to write about it, and last night in Minami I asked, Hey, naked guy, do you have plans? A second one? Third? Just going to have a drink at a bar for now!. I was wondering if I should decline the invitation of the beautiful woman who might have been destined to be my partner, and what I should do when I received an 8th injection of spirit, so I dashed home to write. No, thank you very much. Drinking water and calming down may have helped me in many ways. Alas, I might have been in a situation where even if the hair of my ass was pulled out and a nosebleed would not come out. And, while I was typing, I got hit by a 9th spirit. Funuoooooo!!!!!!! Chapter 130: I Won’t Shut Up A secluded nation isolated from the world. Only a small portion of the population goes out to the outside world, and has little to do with other countries. The country used to be a tyrannical and oppressive place where the royal family in the island had severely tormented the people with heavy taxes and other issues. Eventually, the people couldnt take it anymore and rose up, plunging the country into a long civil war. And the civil war ended, and the peoples revolutionary faction has won apparently. What supported them was their faith in God and the presence of a goddess who descended from heaven and drew the blood of God. Oh Gods Statue can also be found here. Ugh, Nu The former regimes training ground has now become the arena of the tournament now. It was smaller than the Imperial Citys arena, but its likely to accommodate thousands of spectators. In front of the arena, there was a statue of Treainar in a pose with both hands spread out from side to side. Please grant your graces~? Oh God~ Oh God~ Cease that at once! Kuhahahahahaha! It was so funny, so I put my hands together towards the statue in prayer, as a means of teasing Treainar. As expected, Treainar looked embarrassed by his own statue. Anyway, wrap the Magical Bandage now. I shall give you a phantom spar. Osu. I took the bandage out of my pocket and wrapped it around my fist. I tighten my grip and roll it up so that I can put force into it. Now then, come. Shah! Unlike our spars in Vier, theres no contact or counterattack from Treainar here. This is just for checking the form. Shhi! Treainar doesnt hit me, but he does check my rhythm by putting in a handling action. For me, both the left and the right felt sharp. The sound of my punches cutting the wind and bouncing off the air echoed, and the people passing by stopped to look at me. Wow, what is that? F, fast! Better yet, how many blows was that? Breaths leaked, and a slight moan ran. Actually, Im a bit troubled if I get noticed or cause surprised at this level, but now I am not worried about what people think. Youd have to see it from a distance to know how many punches have been thrown. Moreover, thats not the only thing thats frightening Hmm? Oh! When I was called out and turned around, there was Mr. Machio. Yo, Mr. Machio. Hmm we meet in the same dojo almost every day. I was looking forward to seeing you compete today, but seeing you face to face like this as I thought, youve gotten much stronger. He saw me and gave me a compliment at the very beginning. It was a little embarrassing. By the way, Earth. I was curious who were you fighting just now? No matter how you look at it, its someone of considerable ability. It looked like you were being pushed around. And, as expected, Mr. Machio. He didnt think I was just shadowing into an empty space. It seemed he sensed from my appearance that I fought assuming someone in the world of fantasy and delusion. Who God, I guess? Wh at? Hey hey At my words, Mr. Machio made a dazzled face. I guess he didnt expect Id make such a joke. But its funny, because this is actually true. Fufufu, hahaha yes I see. But lets keep that a secret from the master. Even if its a supposed fight, opposing God would summon her imperial wrath. Whoa, that was a close one. Ah. Well, anyway lets give our best. Earth. Saying that, Mr. Machio held his hand out to me with a refreshing smile. Shaking hands before a fight its really refreshing. Strong? Gentle? Muscular? Thats why Elder Sis Tsukshi fell in love. Yeah. To each other. Oi, do not get too friendly with the enemy before battle. Treainar said. But then again, Mr. Machio was a good guy. I was a little out of sorts, but I firmly gripped his hand back. And then That you~, Machio~?! Shaking hands with youngsters in front of the venue, is he a fan? I envy your popularity. That said, Im gonna beat you today, right? Thats why Ive been training bloody hard. Excuse me! Winning is what Ill do! Shhhh One after another, a group of people with a distinctly different atmosphere from the other guests began to gather. A well-trained body comparable to those in the dojo. Eyes that were also glaring for victory. But Ive never met him in the dojo. Hmm, long time no see. You guys too. Mr. Machio seemed acquainted with them. Then, Mr. Machio tilted his head to me Earth, let me introduce you. They are representatives of our branch dojos for this tournament. Eh? Branch? Yes. The Arcane True Zenith Dojo has branches in remote towns and other areas. Were at the Conarmy City Headquarters. Oh, come to think of it, Jamdiel explained that to me at the beginning. At that time, I had just regained consciousness after being kidnapped, so I wasnt able to focus on that. Gord branch, Zabers branch, Mechros branch, Central branch, etc today is a tournament of representatives selected from all nine dojos and external participants like you and Jos. Other branches? No, I didnt check any of them out other than Mr. Machio. Its not like there were many of Machios class in the world. In the first place, Machio was the strongest in the dojo. So, Machio. Who is he? Ah. His name is Earth. Hes an external participant. Heh, hes young. Young, but dont you underestimate him. Hes a powerhouse with masters endorsement. Eh!? What? The Master!? When Mr. Machio explained to the other chapters about me, their expressions changed right away. Youre a tough guy, are you? You. The friendly atmosphere changed completely, and he asked me while glaring and as if putting pressure on me. Ill take that pressure head on and answer back. To prove it, Im going to win the tournament. Me! Declaration of victory. This guy Heh, youre telling me? Yes, He has good eyes. So intense. Oh, a strong one. Then, I expected them to react to my remarks with cheeky kid, but it was different. When they looked at me, they nodded with a smile as if they had felt my power in their own way. However, others did not Wow, hes here I see the High Priestess said hed be in the tournament. Eh~, is this tournament open to just anyone~? How demoralizing~ This is the day when everyone learns the legend of Jos, a sacred tournament But no matter who youre against, it wont matter to you, will it, Jos? Hmph, Ive failed to cut him many times, but Senior, I leave it to you to hand discipline to him. Ah, here it comes Hmm? What the hell is that? Oh, thats a specialty of this town more or less, dont make light of him. Students? Ah, you mean the genius? Ive heard that he was popular with the women, but thats quite a feat. Thats one of the favorites to win this tournament? The appearance of five bitches. Mr. Machio explained with a little sigh, and the other branch members nodded as if they were in agreement. And then Dont be too hopeful. I dont like to stand out, but guess I have no choice for the time being, I have to win the championship. Come on, (Mr) (Senior) Jos sigh~? What? Him Oh, hes going to be in the tournament, too. Well, hes not a big deal, so whatever. and thats the Machio that the High Priestess was talking about Hmm. Finally, the dude, who I cant wait to destroy right here, right now, has made his entrance. And he looked at me with cold, condescending eyes. He seemed to have just recalled me participating in the tournament, but immediately seemed uninterested. So thats the genius, Jos? Earth, what do you think? Hes really unpleasant!! No, I didnt mean that Or rather, your voice is loud. Machio also smiled wryly at my reply. However, it was unavoidable. No other description came to mind. And maybe they heard my voice, the dude who will make me vomit later, and five shits who are only biologically women. I looked away. Hey, you! I can hear you! Yeah. I meant for you to hear me. A bunch of obnoxious mass-produced waste of space! What!? One of the angry-faced shits yelled at me one shit. And the moment I talked back, there was always a dude that would be shaken up until it became ugly later You! What did you say to the people I care about? Didnt you hear me? Then, one more time DDD Shut DDDD You shut up!! Eh!? Im sorry, but Im not gonna shut up today. And I wont back down, I cant give in. Usually, this guy would threaten the other party by stomping the ground and the walls with a sharp Shut up, but for the first time, I charged back at him. And hes surprised at my defiance, as Ive always done as Im told, they all were. So if you want me to shut up then shut me up. In this tournament! I said, just to add insult to injury. And then Ah d dear me. Dont you know that weak dogs bark louder? He seemed confused for a moment, but the dude cleared his throat afterward to smooth over his crumbling expression, and tried to say something cool. But! Kuhahahahaha, are you stupid? Dude. This is the human world. Why are you bringing up matters of the dog world? What? Im not going to shut up anymore. Ive decided not to put up with it today. Still, if you have such a fondness for it, why dont I brand you like a dog? Youll be branded a loser. Y, you tch such a trash talker So Ill declare it to him. Hold on, wh, whats with this guy? This guy what do you mean? So far different? The shits seemed upset. Even the shit that always goes, slash, slash, Ill cut you, is at a loss for words. And Will all tournament participants, please assemble! We will determine the brackets by lottery! At that time, the voice from the tournaments organizers resounded. Come on, were almost there. Authors Note Everyone, Thank you for your continued support. Yesterday, I was hit with a double shot. To be honest, its the first time Ive received more than 10 spirits, and Im too hot to worry about catching a cold. Moreover, when I woke up in the morning, I was hit by another shot! In addition, the overall evaluation of 1 million drill countdown was cut to 910,000 yesterday. Im really thankful to you. It is the first time that the spirits and drills have increased so much, and I ran through the shopping district without worrying about the eyes. 910,000 drills left! For the time being, I thought Id aim for another 10,000 drills by the end of the year. Best regards from now on! Chapter 131: Introductions Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming support everyone!!! In addition to the representatives of each dojo, a total of 16 people will compete for victory, including external contestants who participate on the recommendation of Jamdiel and others. A lottery will be drawn to decide the matchups of the tournament. However, unlike the time of the previous game, the lottery is not drawn in front of a large crowd, but it seems that the lottery is first drawn in a place like a waiting room and then announced to the gathering spectators afterwards. Right, Machio Proteen. No.16. It will be the eighth match in the first round. As the contestants continued to draw lots and their names were being recorded on the blank tournament table, I remembered the time of the previous match. At that time, in order to fight Rival, I flipped the lottery over and picked a number, and I pulled the number 1. But this time Next Earth Lagan Osu. Hmm Whoa number one. Got it, Earth Lagann, No.1. You will be facing Jos Drag in the first round, match one. haha. This time I drew it myself. The same number. And the opponent was that dude. Were you aiming for that? If possible I hoped. Fufufufu, you drew it yourself. Well, tis both luck and skill. Treainar was also grinning. He seemed to be in a good mood. Humph! And the moment he realized he was going to face me in the first round, my opponent had a clearly unpleasant look on his face. Heh. But Im happy with this. Because if he faced Mr. Machio in the first round, I wouldnt be able to hit him with my own hands. I dont want to let my guard down. But I have a general idea of what hes capable of. Thats why I dont want to bully the weak. Its just that I wont feel better if I dont give him a single shot. Well, then the table is decided! These are the matchups. Then, all the participants finished drawing the lottery, and the completed match table was posted on the wall. Arcane True Zenith Style Fighting Tournament / Matchup Table Match 1 Earth Lagann (External) Jos Drag (External) Match 2 Jawara Theoi Gran Chario Nanhoshi (External) Match 3 Krouby Seiken Juju Brasilia Match 4 Wacha Huacha Khaldash Zuvary Match 5 Denchok Jahr Shotao Honeycomb Match 6 Samyng Penalt Seiss Doude Match 7 Lyron Data Vigg Mhara Match 8 Kab Cavady (External) Machio Proteen I guess Ill be facing Mr. Machio in the finals. In a way, its an ideal combination. Im not sure about the others. Now, in the order of this matchup, the host will call everyone out for introductions, so we will ask all of them to appear in the arena once. After that, the first two fighters of the opening round will remain in the arena and have their match. Osu. Hah! Just so you know, the rules are anything but killing and grievous injury to the opponent! Thats all for the explanation! Good luck! It was a fairly simple explanation of the rules. I felt like there were a few in the previous match, but anyway, this one seemed more a pure struggle. Fufu, you and I ended up on completely opposite mountains. Yeah. See you in the finals, as promised! Hou When the tournament officials finished the explanation, Mr. Machio came over and spoke to me. Indeed, were on exact opposites. But I was fine with that. And finally [Well, ladies and gentlemen! Thank you for joining us and welcome to the Arcane True Zenith Style Fighting Tournament!!] At last, the host of the event started things off outside. [And now, I would like to launch this competition between 16 men who will determine the pinnacle of martial arts in this country! Please watch to the end!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! Its quite exciting. Its not as big as the Imperial Capital, but the passion isnt lost. It felt like the ground was shaking a little bit. [Now, I will introduce the men who will compete in order of the matchups! Men among men, come on down!!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! [Well, lets start with this guy!!] The flaring enthusiasm hit my skin. Theres no way you wont get fired up with this. With a waning expression, the dude, whos about to be sent flying by me, had a look that seemed to say Dear Me on his face. To start with, arent you a man?? Whoa, theres Earth! Fight on! Big brother, lets go! Show us the results of that Special Training with me! Go for it, go for it, go! Best of luck Go, Earth! Ora, for the win! Hang in there! Fight, Earth! And the moment I stepped into the arena, there was a huge roar of excitement from a part of the audience. Seemed everyone came to see and cheer for me. Hmm? Ahaha, this is a bit awkward, isnt it? No, its fine, Big Sister. The High Priestess also said that this is the proper attire for cheering, right? Fight on! Fight on! I, Im a little embarrassed, but Thats?! Similar to the outfit that Sadiz wore when she was cheering for me at the Commemorative Match!? Waving ball-shaped tassel-like tools or pompons in each hand, the sisters, plus Sadiz, were in blue sleeveless tops and short skirts. Oh, even Amae. Fufufu, its Earth. Lady Kron, do not you wave your hand, okay? I know~ Not just Earth, but today we watch everyone with an impartial eye! Splendid. At the top of the audience seats, Kron sat in a big throne-like chair with Jamdiel by her side. For a moment, she seemed about to wave her hand at me with a smile, but perhaps she was cautioned by Jamdiel, she immediately withdrew her hand. [Will the sudden appearance of this comet be a bad omen or hope for the future? All the numbers he produced at the dojo are top class in the rankings! An unknown powerhouse who even sparred with that strongest Machio! Now is the time to show us what youre really made of! The Supernova, Earth Lagann!] And with a loud cheer, my Introduction or whatever!? Who would have thought!? However, the audience seemed very excited anyway, so I stepped out. And all the people of the packed venue, who saw me, cheered with joy. It felt good. But such introductions, are you going to do it for all of us? [The rumored genius is finally unveiled. The story of this man, who has broken every record in the Wizarding School and created new magic that even teachers dont know, has only just begun! Burn the new legend into your eyes! The Great Sage of Heaven, Jos Drag!] [The era where the Strong stand at the pinnacle of power is over! To the powerless, he brings a call to arms! To overthrow the power, Soldier of Devastation Jawara Theoi!] [A man who was once a national hero! The old regime was defeated and the revolution complete. But he is not yet defeated! He may have lost his Lord, he hasnt lost his fangs! The Exiled Rebel Swordsman, Gran Chario Nanhoshi,!] [The fist in your hand is power, skill, and path! A man who continued to pursue only one technique without turning a blind eye to the various genres of the Arcane True Zenith! That fist will finally be unleashed! The Fist of Destruction, Krouby Seiken!] [If youre the best at everything, then why even try? Theres no point in having a tournament. He boldly proclaimed! Whether throws, grapples, punches or kicks, he is the devils strongest! The Jack of All Fighting Trades, Juju Brasilia!] [Lets teach you the weight of history! The oldest man of Arcane True Zenith dojo steps forward! He mastered his skills 10 years ago! Usually, an ally to housewives with his guidance on the Magical Tai Chi healing methods. But today, hes your adversary! The Veteran Warrior, Wacha Huacha!] [Skill? Muscle? All you need is a gargantuan body! And the size of the body is natural talent! Skinny warriors who were not chosen by God, hell show you reality now! The Super Heavy Freak, Khaldash Zuvary!] [Whoaaaaah, this man is allowed to participate? When did he get out?? The disgrace of the Arcane True Zenith dojo that was locked up in prison for a certain crime! However, his skill is the real deal! Whats on your mind, High Priestess? The Cavern Seeker, Danchok Jahr!] [The moment this man joined the branch that was on the verge of collapse because there were too few students, a flood of beginners also applied! Whats interesting is that most of the students are women! Every day that a teacher is loved by his students, hes working properly! I envy you, you son of a bitch! The Little Giant Shotao Honeycomb.] [He desires victory more than anyone! Due to that obsession, no one wants to spar with this man. But he doesnt mind. He doesnt need a sparring partner. All he needs is victory! The Victory Glutton, Samyng Penalt!] [People have rules to live by. Protecting those rules is justice. He continues to preach the importance of justice to children who have never known civil war, and today the man stands to prove the power of justice! The Champion of Justice, Seiss Doude!] [From now on, using your brain is the power of the new age. And he already knows. That hes going to win. Thats not a speculation, its a prophecy. Now, lets see if itll come true! The Absolute Prophet, Lyron Data!] [This man is hell-bent on defeating Machio! Since he once encountered Machio in the bathroom, the man has been in the mountains for a long time, and now hes come home to find the time is right! The man says! Machio, Ill show you the greatest man! The Symbolic Mountain, Vigg Mhara!] [He finally appeared! Not a member of the old regime, not a revolutionary, not a disciple of the Arcane True Zenith Style, but a man who single-handedly developed an original martial art! Until now, no one had seen the man. But today no one can take their eyes off him! Let us witness a new Martial Art that no one has ever seen before! The New Martial Arts Founder, Kab Cavady!] [And now, at last, this man! Overflowing with chivalrous spirit, power, and indomitable will! The number one man other men want to embrace. He is so popular even childrens dream rankings say that they want to be like Mr. Machio. He is truly a man among men! The Superhuman Machio Proteen!] Somehow, he just kept that tension going until the end. Wow, that host is amazing. [And there you have it! These 16 men will battle for the title of strongest! And you all. will burn that sight into your memoriiiiiiiiiieeeesss!!!!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! [And now for the opening match! Both are external contestants! However, their talents are at the top of the next generation! It is Supernova Earth vs. The Great Sage of Heaven, Jos!!] Well, anyway. Its high time. Kyaah, isnt it Jos all of a sudden? And I didnt expect that person in the first round. Easy victory then! Jos, youre the winner! Senior! Please remind the frog in the well who feels proud of uniting all those dropouts! The other side, too, has a way of disgusting me to the very end. Soon, I can barely wait for the gong. Authors Note Introducing all the contestants, something that could not be done in the previous match. I wanted to try it once. And thank you for your new spirits, drills and impacts! It is twisted and it burns to the best at any time! Moreover, I will take three consecutive holidays tomorrow! And speaking of burning, everyone. Do you know what day it is today? Yes, its the opening round of the Rugby World Cup. Ladies and gentlemen, lets read my novels early and support the Japanese national team today! Special Shoutout to all my Patrons for their support! You guys rock!!! Christopher Seiya Rolison David Cruz Devanor Henry Tsai Justin Burt Justin Ha Marc Malonzo nick nasca Samuel Rodriguez Zachary spencer Aaron Saddler Alon Hatzir Andrs Gosztonyi Andy Lam Charles M Elmore Connor Jones David Frederickson Garage Islander Kage22 Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Michael Hayward Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Queybi Alex Yanza Some guy Tanapon Suwankeasawong Wiko Andrew Parent goat E Jaredman92 Chapter 132: In Seconds Dear me, I dont like to stand out. Then, Ill end this in seconds. Our fight was the opening match of the tournament. The venue was lively and full of support for both of us, except for a section. [Now, these two are the youngest participants in this tournament, and both were recommended by the High Priestess. One is an unexpected variant genius who appeared in the Wizarding School, his fame gradually spreading. Never has the depth of his power been witnessed, leaving many of his peers behind in the dust! Young girls attracted to such a man are rushing in droves to cheer him on today!] And with the words of the heated host the dude somehow sighed, Dear me!. In the meantime, the five bitches were screaming and making a lot of noise. [On the other side, this man also suddenly emerged. While his origins are all shrouded in mystery, his figures greatly exceed that of the other dojos students! And now the sight of him running around town early in the morning is actually becoming one of the citys specialties. Today, even the sisters of the church have all come out in support! I mean, you two are really popular with the ladies, you bastards!] For the time being, I raised my hand and responded to the cheers. Waaaaaah! Go, Fight on!!! [Hehehehe, lets go!! Bear witness, as they go all in for victory!] Amae and the others were excited, so I waved and responded with a smile. Nonsense. Ultimately, I guess thats all there is to him. Ah? Somehow, the dude sighed at me again. Whats so fun about standing out like that? I can only see a child who is desperate for attention and wanting something to prove himself. ? Is that so bad? Someone really strong wouldnt chatter on so much. He accomplishes what he needs to in a quiet and unassuming manner. Ho~ And even though its a festival, this is a battle. Only those who are prepared to be hurt are allowed to fight. You dont know anything about that, so you can talk so nonchalantly. Can I put in a retort because youre the one whos chattering right now? But I heard something good. This guy was prepared to get hurt, no problem then. [Ooooh, we have a war of words before the start of the match! Youth! Such is youth, you guys! But I love it! So go ahead, do whatever you want!!] The host was about to announce the start of the match, but he rather encouraged him to say as much as he wanted. Really, just Good Grief. Kuhahahaha, thats right. But Ill say it again and again! This tournament is a checkpoint for me! So winning is not a goal, but a challenge! Just one of the things I need to accomplish! So, Ill win! Thats it! And prove it! Yes, I want to prove myself! As me! To stand out in the crowd, how about, to let the world know that this is Earth Lagann!! And the spectators, who were so excited, quietly listened to our bickering. Ambition, goals, and what we aim for are meaningful only if we achieve what we say we will. A quiet and unassuming manner? No, thats like saying Im ashamed of my loss or failure, or that Im not confident I can do it! Th thatsDDDD Shut me up then, you bastard!! At that moment, the dude assumed an irritated stance, and I also took a fighting pose. [Whoa, thats all there is to say! Yes, from here on out, only their strength will do the talking! So, let the first match of the first round, BEGIIIIIINNNNN!!!!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! Finally, the battle gong was rung. Now its on. In the Graduation Match, I wanted to gauge my development against Rebal, so I checked my footwork first. Next, I checked the feeling on my left. This time? No worries, Ive already checked. What? Bit Fire!! Ive already confirmed that Ive been dying to blow him away for three months now!! A sudden magic attack!? Wha, what is that flame!? Bitfire!? Thats Bitfire!? Earth!? Goooooo, Jos! Feel regret as you are burned by Seniors flames! The looming fire. Its released to burn everything down as it attacked me. Everyones making a fuss about my magic is my spell too weak? Not at all, it means too strong And the moment the flames were about to engulf me, he said something again, and I sighed and said Ah! Hes so weak that Im hesitant about knocking him down, pitiful!! eh? Everyones eyes rolled up at the words I shouted out. And I shot a jab on the spot. After all, it was just a mass of fire flying in a straight line. Great Demon Screw Jab! The mass of flames was extinguished when it collided with the wind pressure of my twisted jab. eh? Eeehh?? Just like that. For a moment, the eyes of the bastard and the audience, who would not have known what had happened, hardened as if stunned. There were too many gaps. Great Demon Goose Step I just stepped in and instantly came right in front of my opponent. Yo, why are you just standing there? Wha, eh, huh, wha!? Im right in front of you, see? Wheres the punch? ts!? You take that! Come on. When I approached before his eyes and asked, the surprised guy threw a straight right without any feints or build up, so I dodged it by ducking. And then, aiming for the moment when the dudes right fist stuck out and his body was fully stretched for a few seconds You told me this was all there was to the guy, didnt you? Anyway heres what Ive got!! I stepped into his pocket, clenched my left fist, and he was defenseless, somehow no, I hit at Joss body. In that blow, I put in the feelings of those who sweated together and drank the same water. Great Demon Solar Plexus Blow!! Pyuh!? I thrust my fist into his midsection. Angle, timing, power, speed, all good. I pierced it in deeply. Jos, whose body was completely stretched, could not fend off the impact and ate it all. The dudes spine got bent out of shape. What fragile abs. Kah huh!? Ka ah And the next moment, Jos stopped as if time had frozen in a mid-back position. Even the audience fell silent in this situation. [Wh, wh, wh, wha, what! He got in! Just a few seconds after the start! Joss flame is drowned out only by the wind pressure of a high-speed left, then the body attack by diving into the bosom at once! This is!?] And Jos who had stopped Jo, Jos!? Wha eh? Wh, what are you doing eh? Uh, uh right? A performance!? That attack isnt working at all! Thats right!? Th, thats right, Jos only let him have one free hit right? Of course! I mean, look at him, Jos! Yes, Senior wont be shaken! Even that one gut punch didnt make him twitch at all eh!? Even though the five bitches made a fuss, Jos wasnt moving at all for a few seconds. The next moment, Joss whole body began to tremble as if convulsed Ha, ka, ha, u, upuh, uuuh, ubuh!? His cheeks swelled up as if something instantly overflowed in his mouth, and the next moment he broke down and Upuh O, obeeeeeeeeeeeeehhh, bleeeeeeeehhh!!!! The entirety of what appeared to be the breakfast he had this morning came out in a sloppy mess from Joss mouth. Hi!? Jo, Jos!? N, n Nooooooooooo!? And Jos, who had thrown up everything from the mouth, collapsed to his knees, as fell down onto the mass of stuff that he had just puked out, covering his entire body with the foul odor, as he writhed in pain while clutching his midsection. U, ah, ha, uo, ah, u, upuh, u, pu, wha, upu wh w at? He couldnt even scream because of the pain. A smiting blow to the pit of his stomach, so he couldnt speak properly because he had difficulty breathing. However, the only things that came out were vomit and tears that were spilling for some reason. Jo, Jos no way it cant be!? Why? Whats going on?! Ha, haha is this a dream what the hell? Th, thats right, somethings wrong! No, this is also Seniors strategy!? No, that guy used some underhanded trick! Of course he did! Some are confused and crying, while others are stunned. Finally, they came to look like ordinary women. [Su, such an instant kill!! Overwhelming victory!! Supernova Earth has shattered the genius into pieces! The genius rolls around covered in vomit and still cant get up! The fight cannot go on! For sure, its over! This match goes to Earth Lagann!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! And the host declared the match. At that moment, the audience, which had been silent except for the screams of the women, instantly erupted in cheers. Am, amazing Earth! In one shot! This is intense if I got that, Id definitely throw up. Aw, awesome big bro!? so awesome! Its a splendid blow. And Amae. If you want to call that out, why dont you do it? Unbelievable! Its incredible! With just a blow to Jos!? Ha, haha certainly, to knock down Jos, such ridiculous strength. Ah man! Uh huh this goes beyond serves you right already, I feel pity for him, you know? I have to be careful when sparring with Earth, so that I dont get hit on the stomach. Yes. I got support from the cheering party, and even though it was only one shot, I really humiliated the dude. Ara~, is he all right? Even so, Earth is strong as I thought. Truly thou is correct. Fufufufu even if that was pathetic Yes? Jamdiel? No, its nothing. The Goddess and Jamdiel seemed to be in a good mood, and this was enough N, not yet! Th, there is something wrong here Senior cannot lose? Soud Yes, theres been foul play! You coward! How dare, how dare you! And then. The slashing woman jumped out of the audience into the arena. Ah? Shes still as annoying as ever even the princess looks better. I will not allow this! Im going to cut such bullshit down!! She drew her sword and slashed at me. It was so sudden that the audience and the host were slow to react. I understood it normally, though. But Be the rust on my swordDDDDD Shatter into pieces. Eh!? Great Demon Smash!! Huh!? Eh She jumped at me and tried to swing down to my head, and I clenched my left fist and released a short upper that is, a smash. Ah, eh? Wha, how eh? After all, it was just a sword wielded by a womans slender arm. Light. Weak. And slow. Hmm unfortunately, this is reality. If you cant accept this reality, then go somewhere inconspicuous, out of everyones sight, and flirt with each other until you die. I broke the womans sword in half from the blade. [Hold it! What are you doing, you? Jumping out of the audience and slashing at a participant what the hell are you thinking?] Sword my sword m, my that kind of what the hell th, this guy h, hes really hes so strong ho. how [What an event from the first match! Hey, somebody take this girl away! And get Jos to the first aid room! Is Earth okay?] Osu. Im fine. [Oh, good. Thats good. No, Im sorry. I was caught off guard. We will also make sure this doesnt happen again, and shell be punished severely. For now, lets move to the second matchDDDD.] The slashing bitch, whose sword was broken by me, trembled in shock. Sighing, the host called for the organizers, instructed them to take the woman and pukedude away, and apologized to me. There was a bit of a hiccup, but they regrouped and could go straight to the second match. But Hi, n, ot not yet yu, Im not done, Im just uh still not done yet the match is not over yet. Puke covered dude exposed his sorry figure. Like a newborn horse, he was trying to stand up while holding his legs down. [See here, Jos. That is it for the match, Earth wins. Its your loss.] No!? I refuse! Not yet, I, Heu, not lost, yet th, th, this guy did something dirty. Th, th I wont be fooled, hyu, i, its suspicious! A trap! Such foul play geho Jos was hobbling around, but instead of trying to do something, he was acting poorly and shouting at the host, who tried to stop him, saying that the match was over. But then No, u, so far, tte.. Ima big deal, I always won easily, without striving! I cant lose thats, it with, this eh more, of this, if only I drank o, earlier Jos took a vial of liquid from the inner pocket of his clothes. And as a result, the match was over, but the fight was still on. Therefore, the start of the second match would be slightly delayed. Yes, just slightly. Authors Note Well, I was relieved yesterday. The Japan National Rugby Team did it. As a former Rugby player, I was still burning. Im glad I managed to bring the Part 4 tournament at the same time as the World Cup. I want you to get excited together with me. Chapter 133: The Conclusion AN: Aside from that, I havent said that I always post only at 7 am, so thats okay, right? Yesterday, the Japanese National Team won and it felt good, so lets go to the next chapter. ************* Before the tournament, Treainar told me something. Child. That one named Jos . he is partaking in a certain medication that has been contraindicated since ancient times. It was a few days before the tournament, as I was aching to test my growth. Just by taking the concoction, the number of magic holes increases, muscles and magic capacity are elevated, brain functions are clearer and concentration improves in a manner of speaking, tis a potion that raises ones levels simply by ingesting it. Tis likely Jamdiels doing. When I heard about it, I wondered if such a convenient thing really existed, and at the same time I wondered why Mr. Machio and the others would be training normally. No, if such a thing existed, the Demon King Army wouldnt have been defeated in the past war. However, the reason was simple. Naturally, there are risks. An overdose may cause abnormalities to occur in the body. In the worst case, you may die. Even if your life is spared, you will have to live with visual impairment, nervous and blood circulation disorders, hearing loss, auditory hallucinations, brain cell destruction, lack of reason, general pain, and various other side effects for the remainder of your days. Sure enough, there was that much risk. Thats why it was forbidden. Well, that man, Jos, his case is quite severe. He is young now and still looks healthy, but from what I can tell, he is already experiencing side effects in his daily life. His cells are already worn out. The prosperity of his descendants will no longer be possible. The remark struck me as a shock. So, that Jos looked so bad, hes pretty battered up already? Why did he do that? By any chance, did Jamdiel do something to him? Is he being deceived? If so? Then theres the temper tantrums The effects of the potion make one easily lose their temper, such as sudden fits of rage in the middle of a conversation and destroying walls and the ground. Then, like Fu, saying Are you surprised that my magic is too weak?, is it the thought process that makes him unable to recognize his own power? No, tis simply his stupidity, regardless of the potion. In the first place, those who wield their power while unaware of how it will affect others and their surroundings, would be the same as a child swinging a knife around without knowing of the danger. All right, lets hit him without worrying about it. I thought so at that point. I mean, it felt like I was making fun of Fu well, thats fine, but There was such an exchange, but I didnt think hed actually do it in public during a tournament, I guess he just lost his patience. Hah, hah I.. I cant, lose The outcome of the match was already decided, but Jos stood up and stared at me if it didnt matter. And that thing in your hand was what youre referring to. If you drink that, youll be stronger, but isnt it quite risky? ts!? Y, you The contents of the vial taken out by Jos. He seemed surprised that I knew about it. I see you also, from The High Priestess receive Divine Elixir No youre wrong, I dont drink that! What? Yes, Im not drinking that stuff. I was just told about it. That such a thing existed. Then, Jos smiled a little triumphantly at my remark. Is that so you werent given the Divine Elixir? Or perhaps you were afraid of the side effects, werent you? Hmm? Hmm~ God~ Maybe god doesnt approve of it, does he? I wont be fooled. You and I are different. After all, you couldnt handle the risks, youre half-hearted! You may seem a little strong, but dont get carried away! Trying to be intimidating while youre covered in puke just makes you look ridiculous. However, I was relieved. I see so you knew the risks okay then. What? Drink it, if you want. Im not responsible for your life, I wont be involved in the path youve chosen. If youre doing it knowing everything, go ahead. Thats on you. Oh, so pretentious Ill show you my true power! At that moment, Jos was so furious, he vigorously opened the lid of the potion. [Hey, whats going on!? So the match is over Hey! Wh, what is this!? Jos suddenly got revitalized moreover, is that small physique getting bigger?] Even though the host tried to stop him, it could no longer reach Joss ear. And the host and the audience were taken aback by Joss Sudden Mutation. Whats wrong with you, Jos? What is it? That liquid? Come to think of it, when Jos beat all the boys at school in their mock battles, he was drinking something, wasnt he? Risks? Life? What are you talking about? Apparently, the women who were lumped together as the Jos Girls had no idea either. How the power this man has in his hands came to be. Hmm how uncouth I thought to consider him, just in case Machio proved ill-suited hes not even a viable option Jamdiel? Nay, nothing. For the time being, this match is won by Earth Lagann. That one is beaten. As such, the unseemly battle from here on is in violation of the rules, so please Lady Kron, feel free to support Earth Lagann. ? Beside Kron at the guest seat, Jamdiel was watching with cold eyes. I couldnt feel any warmth towards this guy in her eyes. The power that he got may have come from Jamdiel, but isnt she interested in it anymore? Its really pitiful Oouuuuhh! I just hadnt gotten serious yet! Let me sho Bueh!? For the time being, he was noisy, so I punched him in the eye socket with a left jab. Ge, y, uou Look, you self-intoxicated drunk. Lets do this already. Yes, fine! Ill show you! My seriousness! The magic theory Ive come up with! From here, this world is on my time! Finally, he came at me in a rage. Gathering magical power in his palms, and at the same time he came towards me I didnt know what he would do, so I just hit a series of left jabs. Pu, Pyu, ku this, no matter how many hits no need to even avoid it Pyu, gu, pabu, Shu!? Jos was getting serious, powering up and trying to attack me, but he couldnt get close to me in the first place. It was not the flicker, I just hit basic left jabs. Gue, u, uza, gu, upu, ba, gou!? And even the insensitive Jos must have noticed by now. Goo, nu, th, this is!? No need to avoid it? Wrong. [Whoa, oh, ooooooh, this is amazing! Earths left, left, left! Jos seemed suddenly energized and unleashed his power, but he cant get close at all! That face has begun to swell! Jos, he cant react to the punches at all! I cant even see them! I mean, the fight is already over!] The host accurately described Joss current situation. Yes, it seems that the potion has increased his physical abilities and concentration, but even with Joss current visual acuity, my lefts are inevitable. A, awawa, Jo, Jos Jos N, no way, Joss face its getting crushed more and more hi, hiiiiii!? H, how that guy why, is he so strong, that person! No, I cant watch this anymore! The Jos girls also turned pale. The sword swinging woman, who was being taken away, also looked back and uttered no words. Hold on, why cant that Jos kid avoid such a simple left punch? Whats the trick? Its true. Hes just punching him in the face Oh, it just looks like a repetition of the same punch At that moment, someone in the audience said that. Then, as if to answer the question, I could hear the voices of the other participants who were observing near the entrance gate. Its exactly as the audience said, aye. A repetition of the same punch. Thats all it is, aye. Yup. Hes hitting without any gimmicks. But its fast. I cant read the motion. So its impossible to evade it visually. That cant be reached by just looking at yourself in the mirror, practicing your form by trial and error and repetition, can it? True, he must have a very good instructor. Was there anyone at Conarmy headquarters who could do that? Perhaps Machio? Or was it the master herself? No, it wasnt me or the Master. He didnt seem to be training under anyones guidance for the last three months. But I know Earth was working harder than anyone else. That left is the fruit of his tremendous training and effort. How is that possible at such a young age? Ku there was no information about him. I need to get that information as soon as possible. Hahahahaha, well~, in any case, that genius boy getting back up to fight again is admirable, but how miserable. He couldve used a more underhanded approach, such a naive guy. What do you mean! Teenagers are supposed to be fair and square. That liquid, wasnt there something fishy about it? I mean, you can punch him right in the face all you want, cant you? Why doesnt the Earth kid hit with his right? To put it that way, hes been on the attack with only his left hand from the start. Hes overwhelming just with the left what a scary kid. Cute ass too. Yeah, thats some huge balls. What about the testicles? All the contestants seemed to be watching this fight side by side. All right, watch a bit longer. Ku, guuuuu!! Finally, Jos, who couldnt take it anymore, raised both hands to guard his face, I hit him with a left to the wide open body. If you focus on the top, the bottom will be defenseless. Just like the theory. Ora! Ogeboo!? At that moment, Jos spat out the liquid he had just drank. You certainly got a bit more durable. Thanks to that, I was able to confirm the feeling on my left. ts!? U, wh, wha ju? If you dont want to have your pride shattered, why dont you call it quits? After vomiting for the second time today, I asked Jos, who was fluttering while holding his stomach down. Why dont you give up? Anyway, you just think you know about the risks of the potion, but youre actually trying not to think about it, arent you? Eh!!?? Well, wont say its cowardly. I know how you feel. Thats why Shut up! What do you know about me! Then it was then. Fu Fufu so far I didnt think Id be so ridiculed. You know nothing about me. The life Ive lived my resolve! Ah? While wiping his mouth, Jos released his stance and slowly began to speak. Fine, Ill tell you if you insist. My past. What happened to me? When I met the High Priestess and why I chose this path? My life that I havent told my friends about yet. After hearing this story, you wont be able to say such cocky things anymore. And he really tried to talk about it like this I dont caaaaaaaaaare !!!! Bugoboo!? I punched him in the face with a left hook and blew him away. In the next moment, Jos, who was blown to the edge of the arena, was faintly Wh at, the? He asked, but the answer was simple. Do that in the church. I hate people who keep dwelling on the past. Yes, boomerang! Nuguh!? At the last minute, Treainar, who had been silent the whole time, gave a quick retort, but it seemed Jos was completely unconscious. At that moment [Truly, completely settled, a perfect victory! Earth Lagann! He advances to the second round with dignity!!] UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! My victory was shouted again, and a huge cheer went up congratulating me, and I raised my fist in response to the cheers. Authors Note Whats wrong with posting two chapters a day! Everyone was dissatisfied with the fact that the battle with Jos did not end in one chapter, so I decided to end it in one day but Im tired. Someone, please hit me with a spirit, a drill, or an impact. Special Thanks to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support! Tier reward up on the Patreon page soon!!! Chapter 134: Difference Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!! No damage, no stamina loss, no problems in particular, just my victory. That said, its only the first round. Dont let your guard down from here. The men at the entrance gate of the contestants leading to the arena applauded me as I looked across at the unconscious Jos and the stunned swordswoman being taken away by the organizers. Brilliant, Earth. Mr. Machio. You showed me a super first-class fist. The first person to praise me was Mr. Machio. Nodding to his words, the other contestants gave me a refreshing, congratulatory applause, despite being my opponents. But some of them were It was impressive, but Im not as immature as the guy you just faced, right? Im not like the inexperienced little girl whose sword got broken in half. Think of it this way, the second round is where the real battle begins. Hmm? And there was a man that was a bit provoking. He was the only one in the group with a sword at his waist, about late twenties to early thirties in age and somewhat dressed like an adventurer? Who are you? Gran Chario, Ill be facing you in the second round. Somehow, thats a really cool name but Second round you havent fought yet. Hmm, that too is true. Then, lets stand on the same stage as soon as possible. In the next match. Well, in that case, Ill just watch from afar. Hahahaha, nice one, you. Youre quite cheeky, but I dont mind. Saying so with confidence, he flipped his cloak and spat out unnerving words. I mean, wouldnt a cloak be an obstacle in a tournament like this? Well~, lets put that aside, how about it, aye? Next time, why dont you come to our dojo for practice, aye? How destructive is your fist when you really thrust it out? I like you. Would you like to train at our dojo in the future? Youre certainly strong, but you should add more meat on those bones! Next time, come and eat our dojos famous hot pot dish! May I touch your ass? Why dont we see which of us is bigger? 1 I was suddenly surrounded by the people from the other dojos as well. Even when I look at Machio, hes just smiling gently. However, I was kind of embarrassed, smelled sweaty, and there were some people who I didnt want to get involved with, so I slipped out of the circle. Well, later then. Im going to join the audience! If youre in a place like this, youd still like to be surrounded by gorgeous sisters. I just said my greetings and ran from the spot. On the way Ah Ah I came across those women, who seemed to be on their way to Jos who had been carried away. And the moment they met me, the four of them Ah, aah hi, sa, save me All four began to tremble in fear. No, what do you think Im going to do? Jeez just go. Eh? Ah Eh? Utterly, youve been looking down on a lot of people and running your mouths. From now on, you must live with a little more humility. Uh u Go on, git! Y, yes! They certainly pissed me off. No, really from the bottom of my heart. But Im not going to beat them up to relieve my sorrows. Hmm, tis very kind of you. Were you not enraged at their laughter and taunts? Treainar said so, as I looked back at the women walking away. Absolute wastes. I dont want to deal with that anymore. Theyre pathetic enough that Jos, too Ive already settled things with Jos. So, if they no longer want to get involved with me, thats fine. However, I didnt know at the time, it would be a little while before those women would really suffer the consequences of their actions, but. that didnt matter to me. So.. Oi, child. There is one matter that bothers me still. Oh, what is it? You said to Jos, I know how you feel, in the last battle, but Hmm? Oh. I meant what I said. When Jos was angry, he said, What do you know about me? but he meant it. I thought about it. If I hadnt met you What? What if I hadnt met Treainar? I would still be rotting away in the Imperial Capital. I would have been coasting through the academy, feeling inferior to the princess, Rebal and Fu, and being crushed under my fathers and mothers greatness. And I wondered what I would have done if I had met Jamdiel first and was offered that potion. That potion came with risks. However, just drinking would still make me stronger than I am now. You can get power without sweating, fatigue, or putting in the time and strenuous effort. What would I have done if I had been offered such a thing back then? Treainar. If Im honest, there may certainly be a risk to the potion. But, if it was possible to get out of my current situation with it and the feeling of wanting to take it I can understand that. What was that? If I hadnt met you. If I hadnt been able to experience the joy of training and feeling myself get stronger day by day. If I didnt know the fun of being taught more and more new things. If it had been me back in the days when I was stuck in the Imperial City so, if I could get stronger than the princess and surpass my father, mother, and get Sadiz to recognize me I think I would also have dabbled in that potion. Its only a possibility, and I dont think I want something like that. But if I made one wrong move, I might have ended up like Jos, too. When I think so Thats why I dont know. I dont want to help him, and I dont care whats going to happen to him. But I guess I understand. I think thats why I said that earlier. It was just cheesy sympathy. So, I dont really care what will happen to Jos who got beaten up and humiliated by this. But when I thought about what might have happened for me. that I met Treainar first. from the bottom of my heart, I was really glad that he was my teacher. Hmm? Huh?!! Nu Oh Hmm? Treainar? He looked really upset eh?!! Ah?! N, no, no, no, th, no, that, uh huh, uh huh, ah~, that, wha! No, no, no, not at all, yeah, I did it, yes, oooooh, yes, 1st win, the first round is my victory! O, ooh, t, tis so. Uh huh, you won! Uh huh, uh huh, uh huh! Y, yeeeah! Uh huh! But stay alert. Be sure to watch the other matches and prepare for the next one. Osu! I understand! Uh huh, that will do! I wish you luck! With that said, the two of us saluted each other. Thats right. To Treainar, everything Im saying in my mind was open to him. Yeah. However, the fact that we wouldnt touch each other was an unspoken agreement Fu~Ah~Well. However, we forced the end of the matter there, but Treainar still wanted to say something, and after a little groan, he sighed Ah child. I do not believe so. Eh? I believe you are different from him. Even if you had not met me first. For a moment, I didnt know what he was talking about, but soon I realized. Its about what I said, I might have done the same thing as Jos . Indeed, you were twisted. The greatness of your parents and the talents of your childhood friends were wearing away at you. However, you were still training every day in your daily routine. Studying, swinging, with diligence. Well, Sadiz forced me and You might have been made to do it, but you were still doing it. You were spending your days on self-improvement. Unlike him, unlike a pig who had acquired a little power, and was already satisfied and lived a lazy life without sweating every day unlike those who had lost the will to fight due to the difference in power, and sat languid in the back of the school building. So, you are different. I reckon so. After all, its a hypothetical scenario. Its a story that cant be confirmed no matter how much you think about it, and its pointless to argue no matter which opinion, mine or Treainars, is right. But I was happy and proud. Well, I dont know no, I think I would have used it, yeah. But I couldnt be honest about it either, so I turned back, smiling wryly. No? You reckon I could be wrong? No, but I know the most about myself. You dare! I have been observing you objectively, so I know you better than you know yourself! No, I would use it. Oh, I would have! No, you would not use it! I would use it! You would not have! I would use it! You would not have! I would use it! You would not have! Somehow, the two of us were arguing loudly, trying to cover our embarrassment from each other. And then What what are you doing? By yourself. Eh? When I turned around at the call, Elder Sis Tsukshi, Sadiz, and the Mortriage crew stood there. Eh, ah, its not Not~, we came to congratulate you on your victory, but whats all the fuss youre making by yourself? Eh?! Oh, no, I mean, yes, Im just happy to have won, yes! Yes? It does feel that way Haha, no, dont worry about it. Apparently, everyone who supported me came down to celebrate my victory. But I didnt notice, so I hurriedly covered it up. For me, its a quarrel, but from everyones point of view, it only looked like a dangerous guy making a scene all by himself. [Now, for the second match of the first round! Here he comes, the face of an old man, but his physique is the shortest in this tournament! However, capable of tossing big men around, Soldier of Devastation, Jawara! Facing him, can this fallen star regain its light and rise again? The Exiled Rebel Swordsman, Gran Chario! This is a battle neither can afford to lose! Now, lets begiiiiiiiiiiin!!] At that time, the hosts rowdy voice was heard. Oh, looks like the second match has started. Look, well be up there watchingDDDDD I hurriedly tried to cover up what just happened and change the topic but [One hit! no freaking way, ahem, thats the match!!] Hmm? Eh, already!? Huh?! It seemed that it was decided way too soon I mean, I didnt even get to see my next opponents match at all. Authors Note Somehow, I managed to make it this morning! Thanks to your drills and impact. Thank you very much. After all, drills and impact may be the best legal doping?? For the time being, there are various things that cannot be recovered in the Jos-related area yet, but Im sure noone is interested in them, and Id like to settle for the time being, and from the next time onward, Id like to include a few other matches. Within the range of all ages. The existence of the author is sufficient for the case. [S1]Okay!! Ive avoided enough Yaoi to know where this is going. Chapter 135: Gratitude? [At that instant, such exquisite control of soft swordsmanship! The match was an embodiment of that! Right at the start of the match, Gran Charios special sword was unleashed! Something like, Stars Death Omen bang, Judgment of the Constellations. The Twinkling Star that became the Meteor, the Guidance of the Heavens Once AgainDDD well he was trying to do something with some long-winded speech, but in an instant, he was grabbed by one of his arms and thrown, hitting his back and unable to move. And so, Gran Chario is defeated! The star did not shine, it was knocked to the ground!] The live commentary from the host was as passionate as ever. Hearing that, I thought, Hmm?. As I recall, the guy who had challenged me earlier was The winner of this match, Jawara, The Soldier of Devastation! He advances to the second round with flying colors!! Gran Chario tte?! tte, he was defeated just like thaaaaaaaat!!?? Eeeehhh? No, no, no way, to be that full of confidence only to lose isnt he Jos level? That metaphor is too much!!?? Ha~ well, thats fine no matter who comes next, it doesnt change what I will do. No matter who it is. No way, the match to decide my next opponent was over. Whats more, the guy I expected to be my next opponent was defeated without difficulty. I was a little surprised, but I decided to switch my stance if I didnt mind. Hahaha, w, well, putting that aside however, that match just now. It was amazing, Earth! Right. Got me thinking we cant just stay depressed, and only talk about overthrowing Jos! Ora, Im gonna do it! Yes. Its not about Jos, Im going to work hard to become stronger. Youll have lunch with us all afterwards! Putting aside the current match for the moment, and not mentioning my boisterous behavior, just celebrating my victory of the first round for now, the Mortriage crew raised their hands with laughter. Oh! Ill do it again next time! Just watch. I nodded and gave everyone a high five with a smile. So quick, Earth. Surely, you were a little too strong! Inya~ I feel sorry for the other guy! Well, my assistance gotcha real motivated. And Elder Sis Tsukshi and Karui nodded with a smile and words of gratitude. Speaking of which Hehe, thank you. Come to think of it, it may be the first time Ive ever won and been praised in this way. Up until now, if I win, I would be the Son of the Hero. That was it. Besides, I ran away in the middle of the Graduation Match. For some reason I was so happy that my heart and eyes were a little warm. Yo Congratulations And Sadiz bows her head in a reserved manner. How was it? My fight. Y, yesveryit was splendid. I shudder to think that you havent gotten serious yet. Is that so? From her for the longest time I wanted this. Well, what a cowardly thing I did roer! Hmm? Hmm? What? At that time, someone muttered something in a very quiet voice. A very young voice isnt there only one person? U~ ol ther Somehow her face was bright red and she was so fidgety. Funi ~yu~ Ah? What is it, Amae. U~ How about that! Unlike those insensitive bastards, I have a good sense for various things, but I cant figure this out. Hey, Amae, lets do our best~. Right? Amae Fufufufu Huh? But does Elder Sis Tsukshi know what Amae is trying to say? She was pushing Amaes back and giggling. Un~? I didnt know what was going on, so I tilted my head. And then Yes, everyone, please get out of the way~ coming through~ Ehho, Ehho Then, from across the corridor, a couple of men walked past us carrying something. They were carrying a man on a stretcher. Ah~ hi~, on my head~, stars are spinning around~ The man, who had been so fearless, was being carried away with a really pathetic look on his face, as if stars were spinning around his head. Ah in the end, whats with being one-shotted? It was Gran Chario, who had declared war on me in the second round. Apparently, hes become a star. hes not dead though. Ah haha. Earths next opponent is Jawara. Old Man Jawaras a miss~ In the current match, which seems to have been a very counteroffensive, Elder Sis Tsukshi was laughing in spite of themselves. And apparently she knew who my next opponent was. You know him? Well, even though it is a branch, its the same Arcane True Zenith School Uo~~~~~mumumumu~!! Ah And, I forgot. In front of me, Amae was in a foul mood with her cheeks puffed to the limit. Oh, Im sorry, Amae. So, what were you saying? U~, Ng! Un! Un! Ha? The next moment, for some reason, an angry Amae ran up to me and banged on my stomach with her little hand. Eh, eeeeh? Un! Un! Un! Un~da! It doesnt hurt, but and, Elder Sis Tsukshi had a bitter smile. Erm, I dont know. But after hitting me for a while, Amae suddenly stopped her hands and instead leaned her body against my belly. .. gyu~tsu Amae? Her face was pressed against my belly, and her voice was muffled, but still older brother What was that? I could hear it clearly. And the moment she uttered those words, Amae suddenly separated her body from me, and instead held her pompoms in both hands, with her face blushed red O.. ol U~~ older brother, next time, fight on! Moving her body as much as such a little body could, waving and thrusting out her pompoms, and jumping. The moment I saw that, it was like thunder was echoing in the sky. U~, uh! And, perhaps the limit of embarrassment has already been exceeded, Amae just ran away. I was stunned for a while as I stared at the little back running away. Aha, ahahaha, I guess she worked just as hard. Inya, Im sorry, Big brother. Amae, really wanted to call you older brother. Elder Sis Tsukshi and other sisters were also smiling at Amaes appearance. But I still couldnt move an inch. If possible, could you forgive her? Yes. shes been fidgeting for the past few weeks or so, getting all excited and eager to say something. But its not about forgiveness or not, just one thing became clear to me. Bring on the second round now! If you want, all the contestants together, come at me!!!! No, no, no, no, its surprisingly straightforward!!?? I could probably do anything and beat anyone. Thats how I felt. However, that shouldnt be the case, so I decided to sit back and watch the next match from the spectator seat for the time being. When watching a match, Ill put Amae on my lap. Yes, thats good. Authors Note Yesterday I had more drills and impacts than I expected, so I went through the day with a surplus of energy that I didnt use up this morning. For the time being, Jos-related things have settled down, so the author is now comfortable. Chapter 136: Watching from on High [Now, its time for the third match! And the next one is another hot battle! A man who has trained only one weapon, a straight punch with his fists. He kept hitting and hitting, even to the point of bones breaking, joints dislocating, or the fractures sticking out! The fist of the man who pursued only one thing eventually turning into a blunt instrument, a blade, a weapon! Show off that destructive power! Krouby, the Fist of Destruction!] The third match was just about to start after I joined the audience. [His opponent is the opposite. He worked on all genres. Throws. Grapples. Punches. Kicks. Instead of polishing one weapon, he has polished himself so that he can respond to every scene assuming actual battle! The man says. Krouby, youre not pursuing just one thing, youre just skipping the others! Today, Ill show you that! The Jack of All Fighting Trades, Juju]! Two men came out with the introduction from the host. Its a good look. In my opinion, Juju looked stronger because of his body and posture and atmosphere when walking. First of all, Ill have to take a seat. Lets~ see~, seat seat Big brother, over there. Hmm? Oh, there it is. And here you are. The section where everyone was when cheering for me. Amae had already returned and was sitting there. Hey, Amae~. Why are you running away? Huh!? As I approached her with a smile on my face, Amaes body jerked in surprise. Ah Fumyu U. Ill sit next to you. Hey okay. Hafu?! I was amused to see her fidgeting again, so I sat down next to her. Hey~, big brother~. Thats my seat~. Hmm? Oh, I see. Now that Im here, so my seat hmm~, what should I do~? Hey~, what do you think~? I was sitting where Karui was originally seated. However, because of my arrival, we were one seat short. What do we do now? However, this was planned in advance with me in Karui, so we were grinning at each other. And.. Oh well~. Hey, let me have Amaes seat. eh? So, Amae didnt sit on big brothers lap. Thats what you always do at dinner, right? Eh?! Yes, Amae sits on my lap during meals. Therefore, it was same as always. However, Amae herself is still reeling from her brother remark earlier, so she was reluctant to move. Here, Amae. Dont let Karui sit down. So, as a nudge, I tapped my knees and invited Amae to sit. Amae looked me up and down with a puzzled expression. Is it okay? Oh ol der.. bro.. uh Apparently, its embarrassing to say Older brother, even though she usually jumps on peoples backs, hugs them, and sits on their lap. Rather, she may be scared. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that Amae doesnt have any blood relatives. So No, its fine. Heh? You can call me whatever you want. Saying that, I lightly put my hand on my head. Then, Amae was momentarily stunned, but also regained her determination. O.. older brother Ou. older brother. Ah. Older brother What is it, Amae Eh!? At first she was afraid. But she gradually checked, and finally called me that clearly, and the next moment Older brother! Ah. ~~~~~~~,yaayyy! Nowa!? Instead of getting on my lap, she dove into my belly with her whole body. Mufu! Amaes older brother! Ah. She showed me a really carefree smile. She rubbed her soft, puffy cheek against my face. Such an angel. Ahhhhhh Im glad! Amae. Following uncle, you have an older brother! Big brother, youre surprisingly kind. Muh, I want Amae to call me brother too! Elder sis Tsukshi seemed happy. Well, I guess Im a little out of my element, but for the time being, I didnt mind that. Oi, tis still only the first round of the tournament so far, should you be so nonchalant? Oh, Osu However, I guess my face looked a bit too relaxed. Treainar came in to caution me. Sure, I might have lost my focus. Lets watch the match seriously . [Ooohh, hes got the joints! Its too much to bear, and Krouby taps out!] Ah tte, its oveeeeer!!?? Again, I ended up not seeing anything [No way, Kroubys fist caught Jujus face once, but Juju held on to take Kroubys arm and lock in the submission! However, it was a close call. Look at the blue swelling on the right side of Jujus face! What terrifying destructive force. And great work by Juju to withstand it! Oh uh, the two share a handshake praising the good fight! Please give a big round of applause!] Its over I missed two fights in a row involving opponents I might face if I won. Utterly, slaking. Im ashamed Youre right, I slacked off. Sure enough, was it a failure? Because Amae was in a great mood, leaning back on my lap and humming to herself. In fact, its not just about scouting your opponents, its also a good opportunity to learn about various fighting techniques My bad, I need to focus a little bit. Naturally. In the first placeDDDD Hmm? huh? At that moment, Treainar and I both sensed a presence. A strange presence beside me. I looked over, and there No~ beating down a guy of the same generation by that much, a very funny sight Im wondering which is the real you. A strange man approached me laughing as he stood upside down with one hand on the fence of the audience seat where we were. The other spectators laughed and reacted to it, and Elder sis Tsukshi also shouted in surprise. Whoa!? Hey, Mr. Wacha!? You scared the hell out of me! Hmmm~, as usual, what are you doing ~? Wacha. I recognized that man. I mean, hes one of the contestants. He was a conspicuous man with a bare upper body and long black trousers below. He was slender and not bulky, but looking closely, he should have a pretty good balance of his core and toned muscles. Generally Id say hes passable No~, I was looking for the young man who showed me a wonderful fistfight earlier, hoping that he would come to train at our branch, aye. Ah me? Apparently Im the purpose. Or, come to think of it, this man said such a thing a while ago after the battle with Jos was over. Oh, well, if I feel like it I suppose. Im not really a follower of the Arcane True Zenith school. I dont mind that, aye. If anything, its okay to just join our branch, aye. Eh? Hey hey, its not an invitation to practice, youre soliciting me? I was a little surprised because I didnt expect to be scouted like that here. However, Amae, who quivered at the question, suddenly got off my knees and glared with her arms open outstretched at the man called Wacha. U~~~ wont give him. Seeing that figure, we burst out laughing. Oops, Im sorry, aye. I didnt mean to take away the little ones boyfriend, aye. Wrong. Older brother. Oh, Ill keep that in mind next time, aye. Wacha laughed at the appearance of Amae and apologized. Well, even if he said solicitation, he didnt seem to be so serious about it. But youre not a student of the Arcane True Zenith according to Machio, youre self-styled with no master. Is that true? Hmm oh well However, I do have a master, though. But there was no other way to get around it. Hmm thats amazing aye so, you can hit such a beautiful left? Without anyones guidance? Wacha was surprised with a mysterious face while standing upside down with one hand. But it certainly is true, isnt it? Even though I was supposed to have no master, I suddenly leveled up and used techniques that no one knew about, so everyone was surprised at the Graduation match in the Imperial City. Up to now, Ive been able to cover it up, and Jamdiel did not really ask about it, but if such a matter is pursued deeply in the future, Im not sure I will be able to answer. Because I know things I shouldnt know. Certainly, we shall need to consider the excuse to make in the future. And Treainar was the same. Well, then youre a genius who has a good sense and a thorough knowledge of the human body, aye. Ah, uh, uh, is that so? I dont know myself, but Uh huh uh huh, by all means at least once, lets do battle oh, yes yes if I can win, it will be possible. As for this, Ill have to bring my best, aye. He laughed when he said that, but hes got confidence in himself. That said, there are examples like Jos and Gran Chario, so Im not sure if I can take this confidence seriously. Well, then theres no problem here. Because Im sure Ill win. The rest is up to you. Am I being cocky? The next moment Wacha jumped from a one-handed stand and stood with both feet on the fence and looked at me. Nice. I love it. A previously unknown man suddenly transforms himself, makes a name for himself, and roars strongly. Its like an ascending dragon, aye. Kuhaha, isnt that a little too much praise? Im complimenting you, aye. Lets see if that dragon can fly through the sky and even shatter the heavens. As expected. of the Masters favorite, aye. Ha hah? For sure, I guess? Somewhat, hes so exaggerated, I dont know whats going on anymore Hmm? this one at present Hmm? Treainar. Then, next is my match aye. Id like you to talk to me later, aye~. O, oh. Wacha jumped from the fence straight to the arena. Somehow, I didnt really understand. But Treainar seems to have noticed something, and hes looking at Wacha. Whats going on? That one might be more than meets the eye. Eh? What? Somehow, just because Treainar said that, I thought that a man named Wacha might actually be pretty strong. Authors Note I cant do it today. Two chapters is impossible. Yesterday and the day before yesterday were special. On the contrary, there were many kind comments from everyone who cared about my physical condition, and I was deeply touched by the thoughtfulness. Chapter 137: Unknown Patroen Sponsored Chapter! thanks for all the Overwhelming Support! [Up next, its the 4th match! The oldest practitioner of the Arcane True Zenith style makes his appearance! In recent years, hes been working to expand the reach of The Arcane True Zenith by coaching the younger generation and spreading health exercises for! But, his true form is that of a fighter. Dont you know? Hell demonstrate it to the unenlightened! At long last, he is unveiled, the Veteran Warrior, Wacha Huacha is here!] For now, lets have a look. The guy Treainar had shown interest in cant be an ordinary person. Do your best, Instructor Wacha! Mr. Wacha! Waaacha, Huacha, Wachahowacha ? hai! Waaacha, Huacha, Wachahowacha ? hai! The audience was cheering, I guess hes pretty popular. But still, whats with the cheering call? Hey, Elder Sis Tsukshi. That guy is he famous? Hmm? Well. The strongest in the Arcane True Zenith school is Machio, but Mr. Wacha is the one with the longest history. Huh~! About ten years ago when The High Priestess and a little goddess descended upon this land, Wacha was the first to become the High Priestess apprentice. Eh? Isnt that detail surprisingly important? Hes Jamdiels first disciple? [His opponent, hell eat up the old history in one go! The man who boasts the heaviest weight of the Arcane True Zenith style, claiming that body mass is talent, power, and pride! For men, eating and sleeping to make the body big is also training. In other words, the strongest continue to train all the time along with the talent of physique! He is the Super Heavy Freak, Khaldash!!] However, as I was thinking of paying attention to Wacha, his opponent was also quite something. Certainly it might be a good chance. Why dont you use him as a reference? Budeo. Oh fat is the talent and power he is proud of s, so cool eating and sleeping is training I definitely want to learn! No, of course thats not it. At first glance, he seemed similar to Budeo. However, he is different. If Budeo was soft and flabby, that man who appeared was quite solid. A huge pile of muscles. He had a different muscle mass than Machio, and was obviously heavy. If you were rushed by that, it would be pretty dangerous. Moreover, hes got a good expression on his face. A spirited look that is crackling with a desire for a clash of power vs power. Dosuko```i! Dosuko```i! Much obliged!! Hmm? What was that? That Khaldash guy was squatting and raising and lowering his legs. Whoa Huh O, oh, Amae, were you surprised? But whats that? Involuntarily surprised, Amae was also a little scared and held on to me tightly. I could feel the vibrations transmitted by him stepping on the ground repeatedly with the foot raised high. What kind of exercise was that? Tis Magical Shiko. Magical Shiko? Uh huh. Tis the basis of Great Demon Sumo Wrestling that was once mastered by those who were called Rikishi in the Demon Realm. Sumo? Ive never seen this kind of exercise before, but naturally Treainar knew it. Uh huh, this is how the Shiko is performed Standing in the gap between the seat and the fence, Treainar suddenly showed the same stance as Khaldash hey!? Gueh?! Older Brother? Hmm? Big brother, whats wrong? Earth? I almost burst out suddenly. However, there are people around me now, so I had no choice but to endure it. B, but, th, this, surprise attack? As such, spread your legs and knees to the sides, straighten your spine, place your hands on your knees, raise your legs high alternately, and step on the ground powerfully. Dosukoi! The Great Demon King opens his crotch no, no, stop! If I laugh now, itll be suspicious! Dosukoi, Dosukoi! See. This will strengthen the waist, gluteus maximus, gluteus medius, and trunk. Puhyu oh, oh . I see. You, and Budeo, should take this up. Tis quite taxing. I, I get it. Next time I shall remember this for tonights Vier, you cur. I thought I was safe!? Well, then dont do that! Youve got to realize that anyone would laugh at you at first look!? Endured. I managed to endure it but immediately after, I seem to have been called out for it. But I couldnt help it. No way, the Great Demon King suddenly shouted Dosukoi in front of me. Instructor Wacha. Im honored to be able to face you. But thats why I wont cut corners and will come at you mercilessly. Oh, thats scary aye~ Fufufu thats a tough joke. And while I was holding back my laughter, this got serious. Thats why those who are watching have to take it seriously too. But Come on, lets go!! Ill take your best shot!! Khaldash lowered his hips and placed his hands on the ground to show an unusual posture. This is the first time Im seeing such a stance, but it was clear that hes trying to build up momentum and charge straight for it. On the other hand Then come aye In front of a man with such a spirit and stature, Wacha showed no sign of fighting. Like a water surface without a single ripple, he was quiet and calm. By the way according to the hosts explanation he gives instruction in Magical Taichi. well, surely he has been passing on incomplete knowledge that was received from Jamdiel to that extent no.. that stance tis different that is Treainar, with a hand on his chin, was observing at Wacha a bit intently. And Now then, match number 4! Begin, now DDD DosuDD With the signal to start the match, Khaldash lunged forward with a powerful stepDDDD Wachaa! Dkoi! tsu!? The moment Khaldash lifted his hands off the ground to charge, Wachas left hand chop was stopped before Khaldashs eyeball. Ah f fast! That Loosely, from a relaxed posture, his movement was unperceivable, and by stopping his left-handed chop just before, he controlled Khaldash, who was about to rush, before he could make a move. The crowd was in awe, and I couldnt help but be surprised. Fufufu good job holding your ground aye. Eh Your reflexes and self-control are splendid aye. But, as someone who in any situation rams his opponent in an initial charge to not stop no matter what, I dont know whether or not its the right choice aye. Khaldash stopped moving at the last minute, his face pale and sweaty. Naturally. One step further, and his eyeballs would have been crushed. However, to suddenly go for the eyes. that guy Tis the Great Demon Finger Jab Moreover, tis almost completed Eh? Tis a technique I am yet to teach the child I had no intention of teaching it Because it is called a jab, I thought it was a skill that had something to do with me, but that doesnt seem to be the case. Are you still going? O, of course I am! Dosukoi! Dosukoi! Dosukoi! Even with his face pale, Khaldash shook off Wachas hand and threw himself in. He launched a continuous series of strikes with both hands. He approached Wacha as if he was a wall. But Wacha Hwa! Hwa! Hwa! Hwa! Nu, gu!? All of Khaldashs hand slaps were handled with quick hand movements. Moreover, he not only dealt with them. Hwa! Hwa! Wachaaa! Guha!? After deftly handling them all, he finally sealed the opponents hands and threw a high kick to the wide open face. O, oh, o, oh! Splendid the Great Demon Trapping I was holding Amae on my lap and involuntarily leaned out of the fence to watch. And, Wacha approached Khaldash, who ate Wachas kick to the head and was dazed, and stuck out his right hand to almost be in close contact. Huachaaaa! Eehh!!?? It was like magic? Shockwave? He just thrust his fist out of a state where it was almost in close contact with the opponents body. However, Khaldash who was called the Super Heavy Freak [He, he was blown away````!!?? The Super Heavy Freak is lightly blown off, and immediately crashes into the wall of the arenaaaaaaa!!??] Yes, he was sent flying. Hey, wait a minute! Whats going on!? Did he use magic?? How did such a huge guy get blown away!? Short Strong(Fajin) also known as the Great Demon One Inch Punch is what was used It was a technique completely different from the jabs and straights Ive been used to. It was a complete unknown. [Such an outrageous punch, by Wacha Huacha! And thus Khaldash, hes out cold! No contest! This match is a victory for Wacha Huacha!!] Waaacha, Huacha, Wachahowacha ? hai! Waaacha, Huacha, Wachahowacha ? hai! At that moment, the victor was decided, and at the same time, the crowd erupted in cheers. Wacha bowed to the audience with his hands joined together. Inya, as expected, Mr. Wacha. After all, in a fight, hes really strong. Indeed, Im amazed~. The man in question is humble, and his ability does not reach the Three Fingers of the Arcane True Zenith. Machio, Bro, and myself, that is what we are called, but in a serious fight, he would be much stronger than me~. Elder sis Tsukshis words were convincing. I shuddered involuntarily. To be honest, with Mr. Machio, I cant compare who was stronger. Certainly, power and speed are inferior to Machio and Karui. The overall physical ability will be much higher than the child. However that man named Wacha is so skilled that you cannot tell at first glance. And Treainar also approved. That Wacha had strength that I couldnt gauge by looking. I see. Im intrigued by that. Indeed. Youre quite fortunate, child. To go out into the world people of such skill are scarce. A good Training Partner. Well, should you make one misstep, you will be blinded. Yes, I didnt particularly have my eye on anyone in the tournament, except for Mr. Machio, but it got a little more thrilling and I was starting to enjoy myself a little more. Authors Note Ladies and Gentlemen, this story is a high fantasy. Its a story of a hero and a demon king jumping out of the world of magic. Please note that it is not a different world martial arts novel. Therefore, in this story, we do not discuss Which Fighting Style is stronger or such, so please forgive such a retort. Why did this happen? When I was trying to avoid an OP development at a magic school against opponents of the same age, for some reason it ended up like this. So, to change the story, sometimes I questions about how to read Treainars child in the impression column, but I call it Warabe. Some people think its Wappa, but its Warabe. The reason is that in one of my favorite Chinese historical manga, the main character is called Warabe, and I somehow liked it, so thats the influence. Kokokoko. Chapter 138: Pause The tournament was still in its early stages. Sometimes it got heated, and at times screams erupted due to a dreadful scene. Hahahaha, hya ha ha ha, hyahahahahaha! Habu, gubyu, byu!? A big man sat atop a petite, neutral-looking man and was mercilessly hitting his face, crushing him. Nooooo! Shotao!? Assistant Instructor!? U, uuugh. I cant stand it anymore! Our Assistant Instructor eh! Everyone, lets go! Im gonna kill him! The one-sided match brought tears and anger to the faces of the women who seemed to be related to the beaten man. [Wow, this is already beyond merciless! Shotao who was knocked down by the tackle that Denchok unleashed soon after the start, who then took the mounted position and immediately beat him down! Shotao fans all over the venue are screaming! On the other hand, men who are thinking its what he deserves are definitely not going to be popular, are they?!] Its a cold-blooded scene. Eeeerr, but thats it! Thats the match! The winner is Denchok! Hyahahahaha!! At the discretion of the host, he decided to intervene and forcibly ended the match. At that moment, the already listless opponent was swooning. With a clear difference in strength and the mans thoroughness, the women in the audience bit their lips, and at the moment the man made a guts pose, the women tried to rise up with murderous intent. But the next moment This comrade of mine I will carry him to the first aid room. The man named Denchok said so, and began to carry the man he had just beaten up in his arms. D, Denchok? No, no, well take him What are you saying? The two of us exchanged fists he is a fellow warrior. I should at least do that much so allow me to do it. Saying so, Denchok smiled refreshingly, a complete change from the crazed look he had previously. [Wh, what a refreshing sight this is! After the battle, the man is already a friend! He is going to carry his injured comrade with his own hands! What spirit! You must have reformed in prison, Denchok!] Certainly, it was a refreshing spectacle to say the least. However, Sense of incongruity and Unnaturalness were out all over the place, and no one tried to applaud even though the host tried to liven things up. Assistant Instructor hey, were going to the first aid room too! Yes, I must go and see him! He lost, but I think teacher did his best. We must all cheer him up! And the women nodded to each other and tried to go to Shotao, who was being taken to the first aid room, but Denchok noticed it and yelled. Dont be a woman loitering around a defeated and injured man! Do you want to torment his heart any more than it already is? Eh? What do you say to a defeated man? Did you do your best? Was it close? Lets try harder next time? Thats bullshit! Thats the greatest insult to a fighting man! Denchoks words cried out so. I could only accept that. A man fought with all his might and was defeated. I wouldnt want the women there to touch me. If you love this guy, leave him be. Dont worry, Ill stick around until the second round Ill keep an eye on him. Trust me, Ladies! The women looked down for a moment at Denchoks words Are you kidding me?! What are you planning to do to the Assistant Instructor!? Tch!! As a result, dozens of women stood up from the audience and rushed out. What? Did that Denchok say something to offend the women right now? Ah, ahahahawell, even though he was released after his sentence yeah, its a little hard to trust him~? Uh huh, uh huh And for some reason, Elder sis Tsukshi nodded with a bitter smile as if she agreed. Eh? Why? As I recall, the introduction says that that Denchok guy is an ex-convict, but is he someone who has committed a crime that makes him so untrustworthy? Yes, big brother Denchok committed that. ? 1 No one mentioned what the crime was, or rather, they seemed to be incredibly reluctant to say, but I guess they were just that averse to saying it out loud. What the hell [Well, there were a lot of incidents, but lets have some guards in the first aid room just in case. Then, moving on to the next one hmm? Wha what??!! Eh!?] In the end, no one said what the problem with Denchok was, and the host resumed the proceedings and tried to announce the next match. However, a man who seemed to be one of the organizers rushed to the host and whispered in his ear, and he looked surprised [Eh~, I just got word, as we were scheduled to start the next match, Seiss vs. Samyng Apparently, Samyng attempted a sneak attack on Seiss, but the tables were turned and he is now unable to compete. Therefore the first round victor will be Seiss by default!] Somehow, something happened where I wasnt looking. The venue was in a stir not really, unexpectedly, there were voices such as I knew it and but its so dumb, and they didnt seem to be very surprised. On the other hand, dozens of young kids who seemed to be related to the man named Seiss who won were crying out in joy. Hey waitaminit, what was that ~? A sneak attack thats all but Mr. Seiss fought back, its just like him! Eh? Hey, thats it? Shouldnt there be more of a reaction? Well~, it is Samyng were talking about Wh whats going on, Arcane True Zenith? Arent there a lot of people with a quirk or two? Are there no more normal guys? Ugh when you put it like that the next match is even more When I held my head, I heard about the next match and Elder sis Tsukshi and the other sisters grimaced. What? You think theres a bigger weirdo in the next match? What the hell kind of guy is Older brother Hmm? Then, Amae suddenly began to tremble on my lap Need to pee. This girl goes at her own pace You want me to take you!? Go with me! Gu, ga y, you No way, toilet time. And she wants me to go along. However, I cant do it by myself Ahaha, I get it, big brother. Im going too. I just noticed, my bladder is at risk. Ah! Im saved. Well, maybe Ill go too well, no matter who the next match is Mr. Machio will win in the end. Oh, thats right. Mr. Machio is next. Well, I have to come back really quick. Come on, sister, Ill take you there! Karui!!?? I had no choice, so I decided to go to the toilet, held Amae, and left my seat with Karui. For the time being, I want to watch Mr. Machios match, so Ill run a little bit. Inya~, but the battle of various seniors is exciting after all~ Is that right? If you really learn to fight, youd be stronger than me, wouldnt you? There you go again~ youre overestimating me big brother! And? Are you paying attention to anyone else besides Mr. Machio? On the way to the toilet, Karui asked me about the matches so far. Well, I missed a couple of matches, but at this point Im only interested in one other. Hoo. And thats One man who came to mind when I said that. Even Treainar recognized the mans skills. If theres no problem, hell be in the semifinals Oh, its Wacha. Hmm? Oh, yeah hey wait up. At that time, Wacha happened to pass in front of us as we were sprinting to the toilet. However, he was in a hurry and didnt seem to notice us. Well, it wasnt like we were close enough to call out to him, so we just walked on by Hmm? I thought Id pass by. But then Treainar noticed something. Child. His hand Hand? Treainar told me, and looking at Wachas hand as he was running away, I saw that he was holding a crystal a Magic Crystal!? It was a glance, but it certainly looked like one. That was a magic item for long-distance communication. Its a magic crystal. Well, its not that uncommon but was it also available in this country? I havent seen one in three months since I came to this country, and its an isolated country in the first place. Big brother? Hmm, oh, oh Well, its nothing for me to care about. But Child briefly just follow. For some reason, Treainar seemed to be a little worried about that Wacha. Its as if hes worried about something besides the fact that Wacha was strong Sorry, Karui. Ill leave Amae to you for a bit. Ah? Big brother!? Ill be back soon. Older brother!? Ah, thats Later! I decided to follow what Treainar was saying. Over there. Oh. As I kept following unnoticed, there was still something, Wacha ran outside the arena and moved to a slightly less populated place to hide. No matter how you look at it, its totally suspicious. Then, while looking around a bit, Wacha whispered in the shadow of the building Come on~ Im in the middle of a festival, so please give me a break, aye. Wacha was muttering into the magic crystal. Then, from the magic crystal Dont say that. Your boss and my Lord were sworn brothers back in the day, right? I dont know who it is, but for the time being, a mans voice came back. Even if you say boss the organization has already been destroyed, aye. So you dont talk to us because you have nothing to do with the organization anymore? I wont go that far, aye. Thats why we talk regularly like this So? Have you found the final key? The Dark Valkyrie playing house with that doll. The Lord is concerned. Thats what is being determined right now, aye! Oh. Previously, the human named Machio was a candidate, but has something changed? No change aye. I see. For now, be sure to report it when they make a decision. My lord is dissatisfied with the idea of mixing human blood with it, but if the key is satisfactory, he says hell support it. After that, the conversation in the magic crystal was cut off. Anyway, it was obviously a meaningful conversation. Or rather, the Dark Valkyrie was an alias for Jamdiel. Does that meanoutside of this country organization? Boss? Destroyed? And at the same time Support? Such a liar, aye if youre going to make it with humans I should suffice I believe so anyway, aye. With a twitching smile, Wacha muttered. [S1] For a clue to what crime Denchok committed, put his name 󥷥祯 through a Japanese Dictionary Special Shoutout to all My Patrons for the Overwhelming Support! Patreon tier rewards up soon! David Cruz Devanor Henry Tsai Justin Burt Justin Trisno Marc Malonzo Mickey Samuel Rodriguez Zachary spencer Aaron Saddler Alon Hatzir Andy Lam Connor Jones David Frederickson Foolkiller3644 Garage Islander Kage22 Kaiser Corgi Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Robertus Some guy Tanapon Suwankeasawong Andrew Parent goat E Jaredman92 Chapter 139: Speaking of Which [This is out of the noooooorrmmm! Even Data is taken aback by this! Apparently, it was much larger than the information that Data had researched beforehand! Yes, careful observation is required if the boys havent seen each other for three days! In the face of Viggs Excalibur, Data has lost his will to fight and surrendered! For Vigg, its a brilliant victory!] Hmm? It looks like the match is over. But what kind of match was this, anyway? Im really curious about the content. But now, what Im most worried about is Treainar. What do you think of that Wacha guy? On the way back to my seat, I asked Treainar about the scene we had just witnessed. I believe he is an outsider or rather, like Bro, someone in a position come and go to the Outside world. It seems so. The people of this secluded nation have been in this island country for a long time. They were born, raised, and will die here. But, when asked if no one can go in and out, it doesnt seem to be the case. It seemed that there were times when people go outside like Bro, or on the contrary, bring in his friends to the dojo. Therefore, Wacha might be someone in such a position, too. But, putting that aside. What were they talking about earlier? To such an extent nevertheless it did not feel like a matter that bodes well. Right. The problem is that Wacha seemed to be connected to someone else. And, that person knew the true identity of Jamdiel. Most importantly Playing house with that doll I dont like the way they put it, but theres only one person that can come to mind when they say that. Tis that one. Yeah. A pure and innocent goddess. Its probably Kron. In other words, they also know about Kron. The world has yet to know of her existence, but she is a presence that could change the world. If it was just within this island nation, there were people in the outside world who know of Kron. Things smelled much too dangerous. If the Allied Forces, Mikado, Hiro, and Solja knew about the existence of Jamdiel and Kron, they would not have let them be over a dozen years. Above all, nothing of note has occurred in the three months since you arrived in this country. Thats right. So.. theyre not with the Allied Forces It wasnt the Allied Forces that Wacha was in contact with. If so, an Anti-Government organization. Or Above all else, the one who spoke from beyond the magic crystal saidHuman blood that implies The Demon Realm the remnants of the former Demon Kings army An Underground Organization of the Demon Realm or the likes, there are so many possibilities. There certainly were many possibilities, but none of them give a very good premonition. I was a little heavy-hearted, and at the same time Treainar sighed. Although she is formerly of my Six Supremacy, Jamdiel now hides among the humans. And then, a peculiar group acting covertly behind the scenes? Might be the trend of the times Treainar? In the past, when people hear the name of the Six Supremacy, they would prostrate themselves to its majesty. All feared making enemies of them, they were simply incapable of clandestine maneuvering Well, they are legend. But its been over ten years since they vanished. If I hadnt been intimidated by Jamdiel, I wouldnt have known the weight of their existence either. Hah~, tis lonely. White Fiendish Emperor Hakuki, Beast King Laiphant, Damsel Commander Norja, Dark Valkyrie Jamdiel , Titan God Gouda, Black Sage Paripi and the Great Demon King who brought them together it was a perfect army, and yet two of their numbers died in battle when I was alive and well Im not very familiar with it, but it looks that way. So, four of the living Supremacy well, two of them, Jamdiel and Hakuki were declared missing, and theyre infamous wanted persons. The names that once played a central role in the former Demon King Army and have now become legend, including Jamdiel. In the legendary situation, Treainar seemed somewhat lonely. I never thought that one of them, Jamdiel, would be in this country, though. Tis so Laiphant would be surprised to know. Ah! Now hes the Supreme Leader of the Demon Realm. Ive never met him, Ive only heard about him in newspapers and classes. Seems he and my father meet on occasion. And.. By the way might be late in coming, but child. Hmm? On the other hand, on the side of humanity what of the other Seven Heroes? I never cared as I really had no interest in anyone other than Hiro, but Oh, come to think of it. Not only my father, mother, and His Majesty, but the other heroes were once enemies of this guy. I have seen Hiro, Mamu, and Solja. The remaining four Yes, both Rebals parents and Fus parents are alive and well, and they both hold important positions in the Empire. I havent seen them in a while. Hoh~The Sword Saint and The Great Mage So Ive heard that Japones Kojirou is the top samurai warrior in his country. The last one from the Bethreal Kingdom isDDDD And, it was then. Ha~~~~, Kabadi Kabadi Kabadi Kabadi!! Arcane True Zenith Tackle! [He got caught! Kab faints in agony! A sharp intense tackle by Machio! So Fire! However, even though Machio accepted the special stipulation that Kab desired in good faith and fought, Machio still overwhelmed him! On the other hand, Kabs heart was broken in the process! Here is the winner! Machio advances to the second round!] Oh, I couldnt watch Machios match but Huh hold up its over already but, nows not the time for that Tis so. Still, you cannot afford to be distracted by the uncertainties and lose the opportunity to gain strength. You may say so To be honest, I couldnt concentrate at all when I watched Machios match in my current state. After all, Im still worried. And does Jamdiel herself know about this and about Wacha? At least Kron wouldnt know anything about it. Playing house with a doll ha Sympathy? I tell you, cheap sympathy is I dont care if its cheap, I think its pitiful, so I guess it cant be helped My oh my what a turn of events I replied to Treainars words of advice and clenched my fists tightly, a little pissed off. Well fine, if youre curious, I can ask Wacha himself directly. And, Ill most definitely face Mr. Machio to decide the champion, right? Then, Ill teach them. Each and everyone will know who I am. Perhaps, but child. To that end, the next match Dont underestimate him. Tis fine in that case. Experience various things, let your opponent wear himself out, and then knock him down. For that purpose, I will quickly settle the second round. Authors Note Now, which of the living Six Supremacy was it? Also, this has nothing to do with the above, but after writing a lot of interactions with Amae recently, there were suspicions that the author was a lolicon, but thats ridiculous. Therefore, I will try not to write too much for young girls, except for Amae, so that I dont get any strange suspicions. Im sorry when I put it out by all means. After all, age is a serious matter. On the other hand, if youre older than a certain age in the settings, it shouldnt matter what I do? Chapter 140: A Moment Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!!! Older Brother, Fight on! Fight on! Fure fure, older brother! Now that its fine to call me that way, shes no longer ashamed, and now Amae was leading the way in cheering me on from the bleachers. With her small body, she was shouting with all her might, waving her pom-poms and jumping up and down. While thinking that I have to respond to that, the name of the opponent facing me in the second round is a man named Jawara. Osu! We bowed to each other with the same greeting. As an impression, my opponent was a short-haired man who seemed quite single-minded, serious, and hard-headed. But his height was much shorter than mine. And although he was small, he had thick muscles for his physique and looked quite heavy. On the other hand, he doesnt seem to have a body that would allow him to move very fast. However, this mans really noteworthy feature was not there. [Now, lets start the second round of the tournament with the talents who finally won the first round! Each has earned victory in the first round. However, one is a young man who has shown his brilliant talent that makes us feel the future. On the other hand, is a man who has been steadily improving himself over many years. Will it be a contest between talent and effort?] That makes it sound as if I havent made any effort, but well, its only been about six months since I started to seriously push myself, so I guess you cant blame him for saying that? However, looking at me like that, Jawara said with a laugh. You dont have to make such a face. I know. Eh? Youre young I could see from the left punch in the first round that youre blessed with ability, but youre also working bloody hard. I met Treainar less than six months ago. Half a year since I learned about real effort. Just a half year. But six months. Im not proud of my efforts, but even though its only been half a year, I think Ive had some intense days. Thats why the words I know that you are working hard really touched my heart instead of compliments such as The Son of the Hero and Youre blessed. I was delighted. On the other hand You too, right? Hmm? I think he can honestly acknowledge others because he himself experiences such days. There was evidence to prove it. Treainar this guy his ears are going to be awesome. Hmm! The mans really noteworthy feature, that comes first and foremost, rather than height, physique, face, or eyes. I saw it for the first time. The ears of the man in front of me were melted and crushed, and the hole is also blocked. However, this does not mean that they were unusually shaped from birth. His ears have a good shape. With that alone, I have a feel for the mans fighting style and the days of bloody training. Looking at the mans ears, Treainar nodded with deep emotion. The ears have been scraped many times on the floor, and bumped into the opponents head and the body many times, eventually causing internal bleeding in the ears, and as a result of repeating the same process again before it heals, the hematoma hardens and deforms the ear. a man who has been hit by his opponent over and over again, being knocked to the floor, and still stood up and made great efforts tis the ear of a fighter. From that word, I couldnt easily put away the word effort, and it made me feel the life of a man Jawara. Child, look at him. Smaller than you. His footwork is not so agile due to the manner in which his muscles are attached. In terms of overall strength and talent, you are not inferior. He is not as talented as other warriors I have seen and made a name for themselves in the world. Tis why he worked hard to make up for it and overcome it, and now he stands before you. Hearing those words, I try to touch my ears. Such beautiful ears. But Nevertheless, as you know, a fight is not a contest of effort. Be merciless and unforgiving, do not let your guard down or underestimate your opponent, and crush him with your left. Yes, it doesnt matter what your ears are or how much effort you put in. This is a place to compare our strengths. And, I dont mean to underestimate my opponent, but I do care about how I win. Like in the first round, I will win with my left. [Then, let the first match of the second round, begiiiiiiiiin!!] With the start signal, Jawara stood flat-footed, lowered his hips, and held his hands up in front of him. There was no sign of an attack coming from over there. Obviously, he was waiting for my attack. But I dont think he had enough speed or dynamic vision to evade my left. But hes aiming for something. If I stick to winning, not how to win, I could run around him with my feet then hit and run Great Demon Flicker!! Eh!? Ill chop him up from the front with the left here. [Uooooooh, the lefts from Earth are like whips, cutting through the air and Jawaras skin! So fast, too fast! Instead of the unmatched precise lefts like the first round, these are violent lefts hes throwing!!] Sure enough, this guy cant avoid my left. However, it seemed he had no intention of avoiding it from the start. And, his muscles and bones were pretty hard. Tsu, what a left, what speed, trajectory! Youve been hiding something like this but I cant fall! Im confident in my endurance!! Jawara stretched out both hands while being hit. But he didnt hit me with his hands or shoot magic. Then what was he doing? eh, to, h, here! Eh!? I paused and carried on shooting with the same rhythm, so Jawara moved in time with me. It was the sleeve of my clothes that he grabbed with his hand until he got a nosebleed after taking so many of my flickers. Gotcha! Whoa? An unknown technique. From there. Grabbed my sleeve and what eh!? What!? My body Just grabbing my sleeves broke my entire bodys balance and center of gravity. I couldnt put in any power. Then, my left arm got caught under Jawaras armpit, and he immediately collapsed while pulling me Arcane True Zenith Circle Throw(Tomoe nage)! A throw! I was thrown as he fell down this is bad! At that moment, I was trembling. I thought I was in trouble, and I writhed in panic. The hold on my left arm, which was locked by Jawara, was also shallow, so I was able to slip out at the last minute. tte, so close! One more time! I managed to get out of it for now, but if Jawara had more power and speed, I would have definitely been slammed to the ground on the back probably I imagine my arm might have been broken or dislocated at the elbow by the momentum. Such a nasty technique. Tch, what the heck? What is that fighting style? No matter how many hits I get, Ill endure and get a bite in, just need one shot! Its a bare-knuckle style, no magic. Unlike Machio, I dont meddle in techniques or other soft paths! I have pursued only this path, dont think you can destroy me with a little bit of effort! Jawaras not punching me or kicking me, he was going for my clothes? Is this his fighting style? I mean, Mr. Machio? What does Machio have to do with this Im not done yet, kid! Tch, Great Demon Flicker! Endure, endure, endure!! And maybe he got used to the pain of my flicker, Jawara drew his chin, guarded only his vital points, and jumped into my flicker storm again, trying only not to pass out. With just a moment of offense and defense, his face had already swollen up, but he still approached me with teeth clenched regardless. If he gets close again and jumps into my pocket, would he grab my sleeve or arm and throw it? Such an unusual fighting style Fufufu, such manner of fighting exists as well. Remember that. Sure, if a faster, stronger guy did the same thing to me Id be horrified It was an unknown technique, for sure. Its fresh, to say the least. Kuh, tsu, say, but it looks rough, its actually a sophisticated punch, and it resonates with the core but to put it badly, your punch is, too polite! What? If you are prepared to be hit and as long as you cover the vitals if you grit your teeth its not enough to reap lives! I can bear it! At that time, Jawara, who approached step by step while being engraved with my flicker, shouted. Fufufufu, tis too polite that is what he says, is it not? Child. Treainar was grinning as if looking at me. To be honest, there were many ways to defeat Jawara. Keeping a distance with footwork and preventing the approach. Intercepting on the right. A barrage with magic Breakthrough. But if youre concerned about winning Dont look down on it. My left is too polite? I can be rough, right? But Im in! From the bosom Jawara finally jumped into my pocket. Arcane True Zenith Thigh As if! Ju, show me! Eh!? A feint!? I aimed at his face and shot the left, and Jawara, who had been hit so far, crouched on the spot and evaded my punch for the first time. And, right after, reached for my legs with both hands Youre too focused on the top, and the bottom is open, kid! Nu Arcane True Zenith Double-Handed Mowing!! Hell reap my legs or, so it seemed Great Demon Rabbit Punch! Eehh!!?? He tried to mow both my legs, I naturally punched Jawara at the back of the head, which was naturally exposed directly under me, when I pulled back the punch that I missed Ah, guh, gu oh guh In an instant, Jawara was dazed, his knees were shaking, and he was completely defenseless. Great Demon Jab Ah Ah. Not a flicker, but a straight left jab that took the shortest distance with the least amount of movement, striking him in the jaw. The next moment, Jawara fell like a puppet with a broken string, and thats it. Ah oh Al, already, won I, in an instant Jawara collapsed, and the venue was silent. It was a very intense battle for both of us, but it all ended in less than a minute. [O Ah Yes in a flash! It was a split second decision! Hold on, I watched without time to add the commentary anyway, it was Earth who won the battle! It was a dignified advance to the semi-final!] The words of the late host and the cheers erupted at the same time. Ts ugh eh?! Ah Then Jawara, who had lost consciousness for about 10 seconds, suddenly woke up. He looked around, and looked at me and was a little stunned, but he seemed to understand the situation. I fainted. Me. Well, its only for a few seconds Ha~~~ Knowing that he had lost, Jawara flopped on his back and laid there. Ive been slammed many times, and hit over and over again I was confident that I could withstand the pain, but it was not enough for those unexpected punches I didnt want to be thrown and slammed on my back if I was unlucky, my arm might have broken. Invigorating. Even though I shouldnt be going easy on youngsters like this~. Going easy? I was fixated on how to win, but I dont remember you cutting corners? Ha~ once more, lets go from the start. Saying that, Jawara stood up again, staggering, but laughing, tapping my shoulder lightly with his fist. Older brother won! He won! Even such a blow remarkable, you do some amazing things, Earth. But hes strong. That Jawara in an instant I responded to all of them while raising my hand, and at the same time I waved to Amae and others. Then, I saw Mr. Machio and Wacha, who were watching my fight beside the arena entrance, and smiled. Hurry up, Ill be going ahead, okay? In response to my smile, Mr. Machio and Wacha gave back fearless smiles. Authors Note This isnt a sport, so were going to do some nasty attacks, but good boys shouldnt use rabbit punches even in a fight, right? Chapter 141: Caught Off Guard Did you stretch out your muscles a little and hurt yourself? Well, tis no problem, now is it? Yeah, no problem. Besides, during a tournament like this, the adrenaline is pumping, so you would not feel any pain. At the end of the match, I left and checked my body for the time being. Repeat the shadow to check the condition of the arms, elbows, and joints that were about to be clinched by Jawara. But that was a pretty dangerous move To some extent, the fangs of his efforts have left their impression such obstinacy He was a worthy opponent, to be sure. Jawara almost got me, it looked like he stretched my muscles a bit with that Circle Throw or something technique. However, there is nothing wrong with this much. When I tried to get back to watching the next match um Nuh!? The moment I turned around, I ran into someone I hadnt expected to see, and my body trembled. Sadiz No way, Sadiz. I was so surprised by her unexpected appearance that I let out a strange voice. What the hell is she doing here alone? When I thought so, I noticed something that Sadiz had in her hand. Um I know its not my place to ask, but She held something out to me in a very reserved manner, it was a bulging cloth bag. And leaking from the bag was Magic and cold air. ice? Yes. Apparently I could use magic as well, so I made it. Looking into the contents, I saw a slightly larger piece of ice. But why Excuse me. Hey, hey. Stay still, please. My heart started pounding. She approached me, took my left arm, and placed the cloth bag with ice on my elbow. At that moment, Sadizs scent wafted through the air, my mind was shaken, but at the same time my arms were slowly cooled down, making it eased. This is? Tis icing. Accept it obediently, child. Aisingu? Indeed. It has benefits such as preventing the deterioration of muscle fiber damage, suppressing swelling, relieving pain, and even preventing ligaments from stretching. Oh, thats what shes doing? My head felt better and my fatigue seemed to be lessening. Was this another effect of icing? But Sadiz knew that? Its getting better. Im glad, but dont overdo it, okay? When I said that frankly, Sadiz smiled gently. Why Pardon? Why are you doing this? Sadizs smile tightened my heart for the first time in a while, and I couldnt help but ask. Then Sadiz looked like she was thinking for a moment and I dont know. What? Its just when I think about something happening to you, even slightly my whole body started shaking I had to do something once I realized that, I found myself here. I knew that it was probably the former Sadiz, who was always cold, harsh, or teasing, but was actually more over-protected than anyone else, that would have made her do it. Thats why, it was heartrending. I had mixed feelings. But now Im still [Aaaaaaah right, just before the start of the match, as Vigg and his opponent came face to face with each other and unleashed their fighting spirit, he made a give-up declaration!] At that moment, a groan and the boisterous voice of the host burst from outside. [First-class swordsmen understand their opponents strength before drawing the sword from the scabbard. In other words, it is the second- class and third-class that would draw out a sword against an opponent they cant beat! And Vigg, with his first-class Excalibur, knows this. Without pulling it out, he knows just how good his opponents sword is, just by confronting him face to face. Vigg Mhara, give up! Machio Proteens advances to the semifinals!!] To put it bluntly, it was the kind of development that brought a ? floating in my head. But once the decision was made, it could not be overturned. Apparently, Mr. Machio won. [And with that top four have been decided! At this point, Id like to ask the four warriors who have made it this far to come out before you! Men who were chosen from men among men, come on out!] At the same time, the host was calling for the winners, including me, as part of his service to the audience. It cant be helped, I have no choice but to go. Sadiz this is enough for everything. Ah I returned the ice bag to Sadiz, and Im healed ah thank you. Ah no next time please do your best. But dont I wont overdo it I want to graduate from Little man already Eh!? ah I thanked her meekly thats all, but still, I hesitated a little its also painful and lonely. Feeling like that, I headed to the arena. [Now, the semifinal match-ups will be Supernova Earth vs. Veteran Warrior Wacha, Cavern Seeker Denchok vs. Superhuman Machio. Who will be the last one standing?] When I walked out into the arena, everyone was already there. So I ran up to them and lined up beside Machio. There were four of us: me, Wacha, the weird man, and Mr. Machio. [Behold, the four super-males who have triumphed!] A big cheer rose once again for us who have won from all over the venue. [As the nickname implies, Earth Lagann has wrecked geniuses and hard-workers alike since the first round with his unparalleled senses and fighting ability! Making his presence felt as a guide and a wall for his students and disciples, Wacha Huacha, wielding skills worthy of such a role! Although branded for life as a sinner, Denchok Jahr, who has surprisingly defeated the best of the best in this tournament without breaking any rules! The number one contender, the overwhelming favorite, who defied the pressure of his opponents strengths and even competing in their field of specialty, Machio Proteen, stands victorious!] As far as I was concerned, it was a predictable turn of events. I wonder if its the same for everyone else. In the first place, we fought the first and second rounds, but we were almost unscathed. You look like youve got a lot of leeway aye, Earth. Hmm? Well, far from being the bottom of your power, we havent shown even half of your ability yet, so of course, aye? As the top four were decided, we went out to the arena and were introduced to everyone once again. While the cheers loudly rang out, Wacha next to me asked me in a whisper. No, its the same for you, isnt it? Hahaha, thats not the case, aye. My fighting is a matter of experience and depth of knowledge, and if I make a mistake, you never know what could have happened, aye. I wonder? And its not as easy as it sounds, either, right? I broke out in a cold sweat when I saw Jawaras technique in the second round. I dont know about the first round. With our next opponent, we were having a conversation as if sounding each other out. Meanwhile Youre big Machio Are you talking about height? Do you have a lover? No, Im not worthy of one. Youre thick. are you talking about the arms? I want to see it. Id like to see you all puffed up You want me to pose? Thats fine, sometimes I show them off to the young ones in the orphanage. I want to touch it. I dont mind. Why dont we do it? Were going to battle in the semifinals, right? The conversation next to us, was weird. Is it just me, or does it seem like the conversation is going well, but somehow not meshing together? Am I the only one who feels chills? Not only the fighting style Earth, youre surprisingly different from your parents, who are just simple-minded and rambunctious, aye. Hmm? tte, eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhh!? As I was taken aback by the conversation next to me, Wacha unexpectedly muttered something that caught me off guard. Involuntarily, I raised my voice, and for a moment the entire venue amicably gazed at me, and I hurriedly closed my mouth with my hand, but this guy Y, you Fufufufu No, he has connections to the outside world, so naturally, he would know about me didnt this old man want to hide it? Authors Note When I noticed, 94,000 drills Even though we are aiming for 1 million, we are still growing thank you. 906,000 left. When I noticed the cumulative total, I was in 263rd place, so 262 to go. Even in autumn, I would like to continue to do my best while taking measures against the heat of my heart with Super Naked Biz. Well, tomorrow there is 15th Anniversary Event for Lets be Novelists, and I will go because I was elected. I would like to report what kind of event it was. Chapter 142: The Paper-Thin World [Now, the semifinals of the chosen men! Facing off, the supernova and the veteran warrior. Truly, this is a composition of the new era and tradition!] Me and Wacha. We face each other in our signature stances I flicker. And step lightly. On the other hand, Wachas stance was, contrary to me, with his dominant hand in front of him, pointing at me with his fingers spread out instead of clenching his fist. The dominant hand upfront Southpaw style. And by having the right in front, it makes landing hits with your left more difficult. Southpaw style. I never really thought about that. But Hard to hit with the left? I can strike the guy! Without restraint! ? If I cant overcome a bit of difficulty, I wont make it in the world ahead. [Now, do show us what you got! Reveal the outcome of this showdown! Let the semifinals Begin!!] With the start signal, I jumped out. To land hits in a difficult situation, as much as you want, is proof that you can dominate the world with your left hand. Great Demon Flicker!! Huacha!! Left. It bent like a whip, and carved Wacha at an irregular trajectory. However, unlike the opponents in the first and second rounds, Wacha was not hit. Whoa Even if its irregular, your left is always aiming at my head from the front aye! If so, this much! With the right hand put out in front, he was fending off the lefts. I see. Certainly, this is the merit of the southpaw stance, isnt it? But Then, what if I dont come at you head-on? Nu? Dominating on the left does not mean stopping still and just punching like an idiot with your left hand to win. You have to be able to put together a plan to apply the left, which is your weapon. Magical Footwork Eh?! In the large arena, I accelerate and move in a circle around Wacha. Sure enough, he doesnt seem able to keep up with my footwork. Don in the middle, inviting me in. Then Great Demon Goose Step! Here, aye! I move my shoulder slightly as I accelerate into Wachas blind spot, diagonally behind him, and released the left. However, Wacha, who had predicted my dive from the blind spot, reacted immediately. He tried to put a counter on my left side with the finger jab that he showed in the first round Gotcha! Eh!? I never underestimated Wacha, either. Therefore, I was properly reading what was being read. The left I was trying to release was a feint. I stopped just before, and a rather simple right straight finger jab from Wacha was released, then I reintroduced the left I stopped to cover that right. Great Demon Left Cross! With this, its in.. Just kidding, aye?. Eh However, when it came to reading the undersurface, Wacha had more experience than I did. Did you read up to the left cross? A finger jab that I thought was straight. But suddenly, his right elbow bent, changing the trajectory of my cross counter! Arcane True Zenith Cross Counter Return aye! And, aiming at my defenseless jaw, Wacha stretched his piercing left toward my eyeball. But Kuuka! What the!? Upper body evasion. Avoid with the Great Demon Swayback. O, ooh I thought I could cut the area around the eyelids a little without a direct hit, but you have extraordinary dynamic vision Of course. Ive been secretly training hard ever since I lost thoroughly to Jamdiel in Magical Vision Training! Improving the basic ability of dynamic visual acuity, eye movement, and peripheral vision. Without these last three months of training, that might have been a bit dangerous. And I was using this left three months ago Nuh? And after three months, now I can hit lefts like this, right? I resume my attack. I took some distance with the backstep and flickered again. Wacha also tried to get poised again with the same stance as before, but its not the same. Great Demon Jab! This left aye! It looked like a flicker, but then I changed my stance, and its just a straight left. The left is the basics of the basics, no gimmicks or anomalies. But Wacha, who would have seen the trajectory and rhythm of my Flicker, was a moment too late in reacting. Habu!? Ora! There are still a lot of shots hnn? I got in. On the left nuh? No, there was no response. This is a neck twist! He twisted his neck in the same direction as my straight left to reduce damage and slipped away! Fui~, really I cant let my guard down for even a moment. Could he, just like me, perform this sort of defense? But this is not something just anyone can do. Thats the power of the trained eye Tis intuition based on experience is it not? Avoiding direct hits with experience and intuition that I did not have. Treainars calm words made me chuckle inwardly. Hehe youre amazing. Treainar described Wacha as, having more power, speed, and overall strength than I do. In fact, even as we face each other like this, I felt the same way. However, Treainar also said this about Wacha. Technique A man of great skill. So much so that Treainar praised him. And, thats why he said that there was no better opponent when going out into the world. By all possible means, Ill have you take one left shot with all my might! Haha, go easy on me, aye. Ill hit you. Without fail. I began carving out the steps again, building them up to hit the left. [There is no direct hit from either side! By a skin, by the flesh, they are fighting each other with merely a paper thin world between them! Wh, what we are witnessing here is, al, already, a, a hit landed no, that didnt connect either! Wow, I was sure I saw it, didnt I? Ah, ugh, ah] Unusually, the host was unable to calmly explain the situation. And then, the audience forgot their cheers and jeers and became silent. The host was finally speechless before long, perhaps everyone was staring breathlessly, fascinated by the paper thin offense and defense, and before he knew it, only the sound of the air being blown by our attacks echoed in the arena. Authors Note Rugby World Cup! Japan has defeated Ireland, the no.2 in the world ranking! The excitement breakthrough, piercing the heavens, I couldnt stand it any longer and wrote about it. Strong! Its not a miraculous Giant Killing anymore, its real ability! Its impossible not to write about this historic moment! Well, during Anikkis college days the yearling who once beat Anikkis team in a practice match against the University of the East Sea, is now the captain of the Japanese national team and has beaten a world contender. I know Im halfway through, and this is a little shorter than usual, but please forgive me! I cant sleep with all this excitement unless I update two chapters today! For those who arent interested in rugby at all, it may not really matter, but please forgive me. Nuoooooooh! Chapter 143: The End of the Even-Match Ara, well, oh my, this time its that one? Somehow, what a really amazing fight! From the highest seat, the voice of a carefree goddess could be heard. Normally, I would be distracted, but now Im not distracted in the slightest. Fufufufufu, splendid. Earth Lagann. With only left-fist techniques, thou skills do not fall short of Wachas I am increasingly delighted. And, although the former member of the legendary Six Supremacy also liked it, now is not the time to be pleased about it. A bit more even so I cant get it. Im trying to hit the target, but I cant. High-speed lefts lash out while tossing him around with my steps. However, as if he was reading my movements ahead of time, Wacha handled them, and just when I thought Id hit him, hes gone. Great Demon Jab! My jab cant be evaded after seeing it. But this guy could evade it. To think that hes avoiding all this by anticipating my movements with only his experience and intuition, hes quite formidable. Because there was no strategy. And Im not just running around. Howacha! Howa, Arcane True Zenith Jeet Kune Do! Whoa! If Im not careful, hell land a counter in between my left-handed strikes. Moreover, feet, elbows, fingers, back fists. He also attacked with the parts of the body that I cant use. I guess this is what it means to have a lot to draw from. Howacha! Arcane True Zenith Short Strong(Fajin)! Great Demon Left Corkscrew! My left and Wachas right clashed. In destructive power Im on top! Oruaaah! Nu!? My left side, which was driven by the screw, was more penetrative and destructive. Pushed by my fist, Wachas upper body leaned back, throwing him off balance. Right here, Ill be able to close the gap between us but anyway, its an invitation, isnt it? Arcane True Zenith Demolition Fist! Great Demon Parrying kara~ Uo, you defended against that too?! Great Demon Chopping Left! Sure enough, the moment I closed the gap, he countered with a straight middle thrust. But I knew it was coming, so I parried with my left hand. And then its the same thing all over again [Ah no hit! Its a dizzying technical battle as they repeatedly attack and defend at the same time! No, its already amazing that Earth can contend with Wacha in a technical battle!? But Wacha isnt being overpowered by Earths youth and vigor! Theyre evenly matched! Such an amazing match!] Older brother, fight on fight on, fiiiiight oooon! Big Brother, give it your all! Come on, lets see you give a cheer Big Sister Sadiz~! G, go for it fure fure, go for it. Neither of us could land a decisive blow. Therefore, our faces still remain clean. Certainly, the current situation is even, as the host said. But Hahaha he is overestimating our chances aye Wacha chuckled. The reason was simple. Such a shame, Im attacking with every part of my body, whereas my opponent is attacking with only one left hand Im appalled to hear that we are evenly matched, aye. Yes, using only my left, I havent lifted the ban on the right yet. I havent even head-butted. Wacha himself probably knows what that meant in this evenly matched situation. But Dont worry. Ill be serious, but the theme is just the left. Hahaha. I dont know if its okay to feel at ease or if its better to be depressed, so subtle aye Still, I have decided to stick with the left. So I dont hit the right. Until this match, that is. But your fists are too technical aye you why dont you use a sword aye? Nuh? At that point, Wacha asked me during the interval of the battle. That question, anyone who knew about my identity would be curious. My father may have been a hero, but that doesnt mean Im his successor. What? Thats why this here is my path, my choice. Wacha seemed surprised that I am the son of a hero, but did not use a magic sword. I showed Wacha my fist and taught him my style again. Its not just a rebellious phase apparently, you really dont want to choose the path of a magic swordsman well, thats probably why your bare-hands have reached such a high level aye Then, somehow, Wacha nodded as if he was convinced. So you seem to know my father. Youd have to be crazy not to know aye Youre not hiding it. Theres no point in playing dumb with you, aye and And? hmm, no yeah but I also asked about Wacha. However, Wacha seemed to think a little I have some history with your father so I thought Id share that destiny with you aye What? Destiny? Umm if youre not following the same path as your father, but walking your own path hmm, because holding a grudge is really unbecoming Im at a loss aye. You see, the organization I belonged to was crushed, and the boss was tossed into prison by the hero You dont just know my father, do you? An acquaintance? History? What the heck Are the goddess and the High Priestess watching over there aware? I dont know a goddess, but the High Priestess knows of course aye. On top of that, they are letting me roam free that makes it easier to detect the movements of that man. When I glanced up, Jamdiel was looking down with a fearless smile. I mean, who was that man? Hero history the final key theres a lot of stuff that concern you aye. it cant be helped. For now, Ill just focus on the fight aye. Wacha had a lot of doubts and thoughts, but now hes ready to focus on this fight and faced me again. [Oh-uh, whats this? The two seem to be talking with some serious expressions however, they must have come to a conclusion! Theyll clash with their fists once more! All right, show off more of that high-quality battle!! Uoooh, good, do it! I didnt really understand our conversation, but cheers rose as we were about to start fighting again to our hearts content. Apparently, the crowd wanted us to Stop messing around and fight. Well, it cant be helped. All right, Ill focus. There are many things that I was curious about, but I nodded my head in agreement. And.. And I thought Id let you experience a little more of me, but thats it. Nu? Because Im really going to get focused. My body was warm enough, and my nerves and senses were sharpened high the high-level of attack and defense. Seriously? Youll use the right, aye? Or maybe the High Priestess is curious the secret technique, BreakDDDD No, no. Still just the left. But with the left Ill hit you with a left that is more focused. Nu? Not the breakthrough. Not with magic, but nerves and mind Now, I can get in. Ill show you. The zone and.. end it in an instant. I went into the Extreme Concentration Mode. Authors Note An exciting morning. But today, as I said yesterday morning, Im going to the 15th anniversary event of Syosetu, so I cant update two chapters, please forgive me. Special Thanks to my Patrons for all their Overwhelming Support!! Tier rewards up on the Patreon page soon!! Chapter 144: Intermission (Kenpo Martial Artist) Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for all the Overwhelming Support!!! This is a problem aye. The eyes of a young man who burns with youth, purely focused on improving himself. If he looks at me like that, it will be even more shameful for me to link him with my fate. In fact, there was no resentment or hatred towards him. The organization being destroyed by the hero, Hiro, was simply them reaping what they sow, and to complain about it would be lashing out with unjustified resentment aye. In other words, it had nothing to do with him. Hey Wacha. Is there anyone out on the island who seems usable? There are a few aye I see. I was a little concerned about harboring that woman, but thanks to her opening a strange dojo, I have more people I can use, and it will help. Arcane True Zenith Dojo aye. Im also getting stronger aye. The country isolated from the Union as a secluded nation. In other words, if you flee there, no one can catch you no matter what crimes you have committed outside. It has been more than ten years since I came to this island country as an unofficial tour conductor who connected the inside and outside of this island country within the organization. Nowadays, no one doubted me being a resident of this country aye. Originally, in Cacretale, it was considered a crime for residents to leave the island and for people from outside to come to the island. So there I was, aye. I made connections by bribing people at the center of the nation, and as long as I was an intermediary, I was able to unofficially connect the island to the outside world. However, those days changed when a man, who was a brother to the boss of the organization and one of the Six Supremacy of the Demon King Army, requested that we sheltered a woman and her baby on the island. The woman was also one of the Six Supremacy who left their names in history. And the baby she brought with her was so scared for her life that I didnt even check her background aye. And while she was in hiding, the woman instigated the people of this country to create an environment where she could move easily and conveniently. As I was not originally from this country, I moved around in a position that was convenient for me aye, but before I knew it, the people thought that I was The High Priestess oldest disciple aye. As a result, the ministers of the old regime, who knew my identity but had tolerated me, were also dismissed and no longer bribed me, and I was okay with that aye Hey, lately theres this half-demon kid whos been rampaging against the organization in Cantidan a brat called Bro was he using the Arcane True Zenith Style? Eh, Bro aye? After all, hes a Cacretale brat. Whats going on? You didnt send him, did you? No aye! Probably on his own maybe Bro doesnt know anything about the organization, and its just a coincidence Tch, geez hey, the executives of the organization will start to move. That brats done for already, so stick with the plan, got it? The problem was the collapse of the old regime. The country of Cacretale still had no intention of opening its doors to the world, but instead, it had become relaxed about its residents leaving the island, and allowing visitors to the island, as long as they were introduced. Because the system that was supposed to condemn them has collapsed aye. And when I realized that I would have to discontinue my job as a tour conductor on this island, another incident occurred aye. The organization was destroyed by the hero, Hiro, and the Knights of the Imperial City, and the boss was also captured. In other words, now I no longer have the organization to return to, so Ive really become just another resident of the island. And now Im just a tame person, keeping in touch with the boss brother, and the sisters looking out for Jamdiel who was in hiding. For my life, I dont know where I went wrong. I fell into such a situation, and for the rest of my life, what will I live for aye? To train? To fight? I dont even know what Im doing anymore aye. The son of Hiro, the hero who crushed the organization and caught the boss, appeared in front of me. While I understand that its wrong to hold a grudge, I cant say that I dont have feelings about him. In addition, the man who actually confronted me was so genuinely gleeful about my skills that it made me feel even sorrier to bring up such a connection. After all, it was tactless aye. And above all, his eyes have changed even more aye. He had a really focused expression, as if he seriously meant to defeat me aye. I must respond to this aye. Its not about the organization or my life. On equal ground, as a man. Arcane True Zenith Finger Jab! Use my full strength. And, I released the fastest most merciless attack at the eyes of the young man in front of me. Im sure hes aiming for a counter. By his previous strategy, it would be a cross counter. However, I had already defeated that with a cross-counter return earlier aye. The only other thing I can think of is that he will sway back and hit me when my body is fully extended. I wouldnt be able to absorb the impact and would take heavy damage. Since Im stepping forward, even a head slip wont be enough aye. Then, I still dared to go for it aye. If it is a cross counter, Ill return the cross counter. If its a counter from an evasion on the sway, Ill hit his body with my left fist aye. Of course, I also have a risk of failure, but if it is only one left blow, I will grit my teeth and endure it aye. Come on, aye! Come on, aye! Ill endure ? Didnt come? There was no sign of a counter or feeling of avoiding it with a sway. He just looked at my finger jab with a very focused expression Wh at? And, contrary to my expectations, Earth shifted his body slightly and avoided my finger jab with minimal movement. However, he did not avoid and immediately go for the infight from the step-in, he just avoided it. What was he thinking? I dont understand. But since he didnt come, I pulled back my right finger jab and without pause, with a leftDDDDDD Gaga!? ? That was the moment, a shock that I could not comprehend hit my jaw huh? Wha? Why? Why, am I before I knew what was happening, both my knees were on the ground? [What?! S, see here, what was that!? Wacha is down!? In a complete change from his previous offense and defense, he caught Wacha in the jaw with a normal left flash!!] Eh? My jaw with a left? Why? I couldnt see Fufufufufu Hahahahahaha! Hahahaha! I never imagined thou could do this while still a mere human being to competently aim at that point?? As one would expect the final key! Inheriting the power of the Great Demon! Jamdiel? Why are you laughing in such a good mood aye? And, on the contrary, the audience was puzzled by my current state. Why am I kneeling down on the ground? But I dont know aye. I know he got my chin, but I dont know the moment at all. Did you see Jamdiel? Do you know what happened aye? Fufufufu, how many here would realize? The Finger Jab Wacha pulled back he didnt match that finger jab not even right after the end of the opponents strike but when the opponent finished hitting and pulled the fist back, it was hidden behind the opponents arm and driven in its simply an invisible punch. When pulling the finger jab? This is what I was able to hit by entering the zone theGreat Demon Phantom Punch. fanto mu? Oh I see maybe the life I didnt know what I was living for thats what appeared before me Id like to thank you. For the first time, I was able to enter in an actual battle I was able to grasp the extreme timing you brought it out. Ive been stuck in the same place with the organization as an excuse but this young man was trying to jump out into the world perhaps I lived to this day for this young man [Ah, he cant stand! And Wacha just fell down to the ground faint! Hes fainted! A flash on the left, like a bolt of lightning! A new era and history. Today, the decision goes to the new age! Earth Lagann, is headed for the finals with flying colors!!] Authors Note I went to the Narou event. Hundreds of people were gathered at the symposium-like hall. Anniki was about to be seized by a security guard at the entrance for some reason, but was able to evade with Magical Steps and enter the venue. On the day of the event, we did the following: That was all. Chapter 145: Be Happy Just as I thought, sparring and actual combat are different. The deep and high-dimensional reading and fighting opponents with a variety of techniques heightened my concentration. As a result, I was able to successfully perform the Zone and the Great Demon Phantom Punch by my own will, not by chance. Being able to succeed in an actual battle gave me the utmost confidence, and I was able to gain a knack or a feeling that would lead me to the next step. How was it? If tis only the first time, tis a fluke. Ability comes only after succeeding twice in a row. And, I shall admit that you have completely made it your own after three consecutive successes. I will not approve it with a 50/50 all or nothing success rate, do keep that in mind. Osu~ Well, you wont acknowledge me if I only succeed once? Now Im fired up. However, Treainar seemed to be in a somewhat good mood, so maybe he approved of me a little? I thought to myself. [Now, on to the second semifinal match! The rising star of the new era has already qualified for the finals. The winner of this match will earn the right to compete for the top spot against the rising star! Danchok, who landed in prison as a criminal, has crawled his way back up to challenge for the honorable title! However, standing in his way is the undisputed giant star of the Arcane True Zenith School! What will be the outcome of this clash?] Ive made it to the finals, and soon itll be Mr. Machios semifinal match. They were cheering for Mr. Machio, so the sisters didnt come down to celebrate my victory. But either way, I didnt want to lose my concentration, so this is fine for now. I could hardly wait to fight in the finals. I want to show the difference from three months ago soon. My blood was boiling. Well, the finals wont be my last [Oyah~, Machio and Danchok are talking about something What was that? Tastes? Whip? Pants what are they talking about? Im not sure what thats all about, but Danchok is proposing the nature of the match to Machio. However, Machio, who has fought so far in accordance with the rules of his opponent, is reluctant this time eh?] And as always, Mr. Machio. I mean, why dont you just punch him and get it over with Why dont you accept this match with me, Machio!? You you, is this manliness not your type!? No, why would you decide that? Eh!?? Huh? No, no, no eh? Treainar did I hear wrong? Apologies. I also thought that was an auditory hallucination, but What do you mean? Youre fighting, arent you? Whats with that kind of development, why did such a conversation start? L, lets go. U, uh huh! I was curious about it. I thought I would work on my concentration or meditation until the final, but I was curious about how things were unfolding, so I rushed back to the arena. Then there was Danchok with a serious look on his face, holding a pair of white pants in his hand and his upper body naked. Machio. Youre so domineering, muscular, thick, big and robust popular with everyone! You would be popular with women! But, you are still single despite your age! That means, youre not interested in women! You must be interested in guys! Isnt that right?! No, thats not it at all what is the logic behind that? Machio looked unusually stunned and dumbfounded. No, everyone in this place must have thought that when Mr. Machios made his retort. However, Danchok continued. Then, Machio. Are you saying there is already a woman in your heart? Nu At that moment, Machios eyebrows twitched slightly. And I naturally looked towards Elder Sis Tsukshi who was in the audience. Eh? Machio ugh, i, is that so~? Machio has someone he likes already Sure enough, her eyes were moistening with a look full of anxiety and sorrow. Sadiz and the sisters put their hands on her shoulders, looking worried about Elder Sis Tsukshi. But as a matter of fact, I was wondering about it too. Mr. Machio would be quite popular, but why isnt he married? Then, Mr. Machio Im not worthy of being loved by anyone because in the civil war with my hands so many people my hands are no longerDDD Sadly, Mr. Machio tried to mutter at that moment. You think youre so cool, Machio Proteen! If you think your hands are dirty, Im going to kill you myself, you bastard!! Eh!? Danchok, who had a decent physique, though not as big as Mr. Machio, punched him in the face with his strong arm. Rather than avoiding it, it was unavoidable, and it seemed that Mr. Machoi didnt think he would be attacked, so the reaction was delayed. Danchok And, Mr. Machio was surprised by Danchok, who left him stunned with a slightly swollen cheek where he was hit. Then, Danchok I want to ask you. Once I committed a crime, I went to prison, my body and mind were broken and defiled but I finished my sentence and got out dont I have the right to be happy? Wh, what are you Answer me! I dont think so. Then what about you? Rather, have you ever been a criminal?! Thats Danchoks words and questions suddenly spoke of his sins and his past. Does a criminal have no right to be happy, even if he atones for his crime? If you, the man that men fall in love with and who, unlike me, has saved, protected, and smiled at more people than you have killed, still insinuates that you dont deserve to be loved then that country should be destroyed. Danchok Weird. Why are you having such a serious conversation while holding white pants in your hand? However, the atmosphere of the venue was heavy, and no one could get a retort in. Thats because the people who live in this country have known Mr. Machio for a long time and know him well. But Im Even so, Mr. Machio seemed unable to admit it easily. But then it happened. Thats right, Mr. Machio!! Huh!? Tsukshi? Elder Sis Tsukshi shouted from the audience. Shedding tears, she screamed with her emotions laid bare. We are what we are today thanks to Mr. Machio! Mr. Machio helped us and gave us warmth after we lost our parents in the civil war taught me the warmth of family protected us that Mr. Machio we are very grateful for his kindness and support!! Not only Elder Sis Tsukshi, but the sisters around her nodded with smiles, saying that the whole felt the same way. Thats right, Mr. Machio! If you dont stop that, Ill never forgive you! Come on, tell him, Amae! You like Mr. Machio, dont you? Un? Un! I love you, uncle!! Machio, were the same! Please think about your own happiness! Me too! So do the children in the orphanage! Kora, Machio! Youre big and bold, how long are you going to just sit around! Machio! Hes our hero! The whole venue was united, and shouted their thoughts to one man. Mr. Machio was confused and dismayed by the words. Everyone but Im Ha~ utterly pathetic. I chased after such a mans ass seriously. However, it seemed that Mr. Machio couldnt nod, as if he couldnt change his mind easily. Then the exasperated Danchok exhaled a sigh. Hey, Machio. In this tournament there seems to be a reason why you cant lose but is there something you want from winning? What? Besides the honor of winning, there is a huge prize money to win are you trying to buy something you want? Nu!? wh, what are At that moment, Mr. Machio choked on Danchoks question. Come to think of it, Mr. Machio told me. Theres a reason I cant lose. I thought that Mr. Machio simply hated losing, but it wasnt like that. If Mr. Machio wins, hell get Kron as a supplementary prize but he doesnt know that. So, inevitably, what he wants is the prize money. However, I dont think Mr. Machio is the type of person who covets money. And, Elder Sis Tsukshi doesnt seem to know why Mr. Machio wants money, and she gave him a wondering look. And then I will take any man I desire, even by force. But any man I fall for will be thoroughly investigated and planned for in many ways. You know that? I know that youve accumulated all the money you earn from day labor and other avenues to purchase land youre trying to create a school that everyone can attend for free! Eh!? Hey, hey why Eh? School? Free? Oh, but then I remembered before Elder Sis Tsukshi DDwere, almost all of us, war orphans our livelihood comes from church donations, but its not like we can afford that much luxury of course, not everyones tuition can be paid so, at least if only for the future of Karui, who is the second youngest, and Amae, who is the youngest thats the way it is. There were many sisters in the church who were the same age as me. But Karui was the only one who attended the Wizarding School. Then, Mr. Machio is Kuh Thats very kind of you. N, no Its just self-satisfaction It was no use. The moment they knew Mr. Machios plan and his thoughts, which no one knew before, the people in the audience were in tears. Mr. Machio such a.. school Elder Sis Tsukshi, who couldnt bear it, collapsed. The kindness of Mr. Machio, which should have already been known, exceeded the imagination of Elder Sis Tsukshi, who had known him for a long time. And.. Tch, youve ruined the mood Machio Danchok Im done. I give up. Its my loss. Eh!? Danchok said Good grief and declared his surrender. Im not interested in your ass anymore. A soft life surrounded by girls and children would suit you better dont be so hard on yourself make your own wishes come true, and Im sure youll be happy. Da, Danchok! Ciao~! After making it to the semifinals, Danchok declared that he had no intention of fighting anymore, said what he wanted to say, and then turned his back and walked away. He raised his hand for the last time, and said goodbye without looking back. Then, after a while of silence, that even the host was speechless, Elder Sis Tsukshi finally jumped out of the audience because she couldnt contain herself. Mr. Machio! She jumped down, and Elder Sis Tsukshi ran out to Mr. Machio as soon as she landed. Then, without hesitation, she dove into Mr. Machios massive chest. tsu, Tsukshi w, wait, Im Nuh-uh. I dont think I can do that anymore~. Tsukshi. No matter what Machio says, Im not leaving anymore~. If Machios hands are dirty and he cant touch anyone, Ill go touch him~! Ive also made up my mind~! I saw Elder Sis Tsukshis tears for the first time, with a smile and powerful resolve towards the one she loved from the bottom of her heart. Enough, Im going to make Machio happy~! Tsuk shi. Mr. Machio also looked very emotional and turned over his depression on the spot. Elder Sis Tsukshi continued to hug Mr. Machio tightly, and never let go. Gradually, the audience, which had been quiet, began to shout. Thats right, Mr. Machio! Ill get angry if its not elder sister! Uncle, Big Sister! Do your best! Yes, Machio, be happy! MA-CHI-O! MA-CHI-O! MA-CHI-O! The words directed at one man. Be happy. The word echoed forever, and finally Mr. Machios eyes were moistening. A man who was so hard on himself and did not think about his own happiness was loved by so many people who wished for him to be happy. [What an unexpected turn of events! But the words Danchok left behind were exactly what everyone in this country was thinking! Everyone thinks so! Machio saved my life! Thank you, Machio! Thats why I hope! Now its your turn to be happy! In the end of the competition, its not for glory, honor, or money that they competed with each other in arms! Its happiness!] UUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! [An unexpected ending. But the best ending! Thank you, Machio! And be happy! With this, the current Arcane True Zenith Fighting Tournament huh? What? It feels like were forgetting something] The host, who had been at a loss for words, finally spoke up, followed by a shout from everyone else. And so the tournament was tsu, WAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIITT! Dont just end iiiiiiiiiit! The final is not over yet! Me! Me! You havent had your match with me yet! I mean, what the hell is going on here!? Howd it turn out like this??!! [No way I had forgotten about the final] Im allowed to cry about this, arent I? In a different way. Because just a moment ago, everyone was so excited about me making it to the finals, and now they all realized that they had forgotten about me, and were like, Oh, come to think of it! Even Jamdiel was holding her head, wondering about this unexpected development. Kron, though, was smiling and congratulating Mr. Machio and Elder Sis Tsukshi as usual. At any rate, the final will be held properly but its kinda complicated Authors Note Danchok Jahr. Its(yaru) as in do it. And today is the start of October. Theres a tax increase, but I hope I can increase my motivation as well. Fortunately, the Rugby World Cup is not over yet, and there are 905,000 drills left, so I will still work hard to go beyond the heavens! Just got through my Anime Picks for Summer 2021. Do check out the playlist and let me know what shows youre watching from this season. Chapter 146: Watch Me [Eh~, uh~, everyone, umm please dont go home yet! The final isnt over yet eh, emm] The host, who had been shouting out loud as he wished, was now at a loss for words for the first time. He seemed shaken up over his blunder of forgetting about the final, even though he was in charge of the tournament. [Ah~, Machio um is that all right? Are you fine with having the final like this?] No problem. Or rather, I havent had a decent fight yet today. [I, I see. Then, Tsukushi Im sorry, this moment is full of happiness, but] Y, yes, th, thats right! Uh huh Ill have to apologize to Earth tte, thats right in fact, I really must have Earth win the championship. [O, okay! Well then, ladies and gentlemen! Lets carry on straight to the Finals! Its a confrontation that is just right for the final, between the Supernova and the Superhuman! So, l, lets get excited!] o, ooooooooooh~~~ Somehow, the voices raised from the very audience were very subtle. To begin with, it seemed that everyone was already satisfied, so to put it bluntly, there was a redundant atmosphere. Felt like everyone thought Just give Mr. Machio the victory already. Th, that guy He was popular with people all over the country. He was also popular with women, loved, supported, and recognized by the entire country. Mr. Machio was truly a national hero. On the other hand, what about me? Hmph. Hmph. Ke, ke, keh! Fine, Mr. Machio. You should be surrounded by everyone, being wowed and flirting. On the other hand, I cant read the mood, so I dont care if Mr. Machio loses and the entire country gets depressed! In the corridor in front of the arena entrance, I was sulking while hitting my fists on the wall. After all, from the excitement of the semi-finals earlier, I sensed that the whole country was looking forward to Mr. Machios victory. Oi, hold that temper. Do not disrupt your concentration. Buuuuuut!! Ah, uh huh I understand. Hah~, so pitiful Treainar was unusually sympathetic to me. It made me more of a sissy. But, at the same time, there was something boiling up from inside me. Keh fine doesnt matter Ive acted in response to someones support but Ive never won because of someone elses support. Thats right. In fact, when I was in the Imperial Capital, I regarded the voices around me as nothing more than noise. So its fine. A total away match? You can claim to be competent only if you win under such conditions. Ill do it, you bastard! Somehow, tis truly pitiful So I barked. From the start, I was going to win the tournament. I came with the intention of defeating every opponent. Rather, I forced myself to think that it would be a blessing in disguise if I could fight to my hearts content. Dont be too cynical. I know youre all full of emotions towards Machio, but no one will think less of you, let alone wish you to lose. tch why Just then, I heard a familiar voice. What is it? It seems that the love of Elder Sis Tsukshi, who adores you, is coming true, so why dont you celebrate with everyone in the audience? What Why are you here? I could tell who it was by just hearing their voice. When I looked back while clicking my tongue, I found Sadiz there. Thats Well, the whole place is on Mr. Machios side. Do you feel sympathy for me, who was forgotten even in the finals in the first place? Is it pity? In any case, Ill do it my own way, so get back to your seat. Even I understood that I was just venting my anger. More than anything else, Sadiz showed up when I was already frustrated. I couldnt help but take it out on her. But I couldnt control the rebellious spirit of Ill do it myself anymore. Then Sadiz Maybe its sympathy or just that I genuinely care more for you than those two. What? I really cant say. After all, as long as I dont even know myself yet, itll be hard to say anything for sure but As usual, Sadiz was apologetic to me no matter what I said. And it breaks my heart every time. How many times have we repeated this over the last three months? But today, Sadiz prepared in advance and didnt back off right away, and finally GO Gou? Sadiz, started to blush and fidget a bit, which was unusual for her little moody. Its all too fresh. But I couldnt figure out what she was trying to say, so I tilted my head. Then Sadiz looked up as if he had made up her mind GO-GO, Earth GO! FIGHT ON, Earth! Hmm wha While enduring embarrassment, she shook her pompoms, raised her legs, raised her voice and cheered me on with all her best. Y, you I, I know! You you may not like me and you may find my support annoying but still Sadiz herself doesnt understand. Why did she have to support me? However, just like the advance preparation time, Im sure she couldnt help but feel that I have to do something. I justI told you, I want to graduate so thats enough. And I still couldnt accept it honestly, but I felt a little more relaxed about the shamefulness of it all. So, really, enough was enough. But still if youre willing to do something about it But if I can still hope. I dont want to go back to the way it used to be. How about the boobs, what about our future. But still, the only thing I regret. At that time, just like now DD?Go Go Little man, Go! Lil Earth! Go! ?! There was only one thing I didnt get, even though she supported me. At the very least, this time please watch through to the end. eh? The power I wield its not about whose technique it was or who I learned it from it is power that I worked so hard to acquire so watch me all the way to the end. At that time, I couldnt get her to do that. I just wanted you to see it. Just watch and? Yeah, thats right. No more of that stuff. ? Sadiz doesnt remember. She cant remember. But I still said it. Its not that the power I wield is the power of the Great Demon King, or something like that, but more purely I want you to see the power Ive developed that this is who I am now. I left the Imperial Capital and abandoned my old ties. But, if shes still getting involved again and I couldnt shake her off as a hindrance, Ill tell her that, it would be enough if she would at least do that for me. [Then, supernova Earth! The chosen man among men, worthy of standing in the finals, come on out!!] And Ill finish it. Watch me properly! Moreover, Ill get you to recognize me! It didnt come true in the previous match. To win the championship. To grasp the glory. To be recognized by everyone. All of it, now! My oh my, such pestilence. Preparations are in good order, in that case promptly, go! Knock him down! Ah! And finally, my teacher hit my butt, and I ran out. Lets gooooooooooooo!! [O, oooooooooh, Earth, hes fired up! He comes running, what a shout and! See hereDDDD] Right now, lets get this thing starteeeeeeeeeeed!! eh? Ive finally come this far. I yelled as I ran, not to wait any longer. The host was confused by my words, but Mr. Machio, who had been waiting for me, changed from a while ago, as if he accepted my words I dont mind at all! Get to it! [Eh, hey, Machio!? No, Ill introduce you both then] Weve already been introduced enough. From here on out, its not words but power! I was relieved to hear Mr. Machios words. Apparently, he flipped a switch. Im glad! I wondered what I would do if you were too full of happiness to be up for it. Now then, Ill just beat you up, Mr. Machio! Huh, come on! Now lets fulfill the promise we made three months ago! The hosts words wont stop us anymore. We let ourselves get carried away. It seemed that neither the host nor the audience could keep up with the fact that we can start without any preparation, but it didnt matter. Ill show them. Its not just Sadiz. Ill show everyone here who have only become interested in Mr. Machio. Great Demon Super Evolution ? Breakthrough!! Wait and see? Strategy? Theres no need for any of that anymore. Everyone, watch meeeeeeeeeee!! I had already warmed up for the final. Everything was for this moment. Authors Note Forty chapters to get here from the battle three months ago. Although it was updated every day, it took more than a month in reality, but it is finally here. That was long Chapter 147: Shockwave Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!! What? A breakthrough, all of a sudden? Although thou has grown in the last three months, thy magical capacity should not have increased so greatly! Does thou intend to have a short-term battle? Thy opponent is the toughest Machio. A breakthrough from the very beginning would be taken as an unexpected tactic for Jamdiel, who knows this power. It lasted about 100 seconds as of three months ago. Then, she couldnt help wondering if I was aiming to defeat Mr. Machio in under 100 seconds. Hahaha how. Suddenly, I was wondering what was going on you can use the same breakthrough as the master I never thought you could use such a thing interesting! Come on, Earth! Mr. Machio is not a guy who uses steps or quick movements to evade the opponents attack. For some reason, he seemed to think that its a matter of pride to take all of his opponents attacks, and this time he was willing to take all my attacks. But, it would still be difficult to defeat Mr. Machio in 100 seconds. Well, if I use the Great Magic Spiral, it would be a different story, but then it would be boring! I also talked to Treainar many times. Winning the championship is a challenge. Thats why Im so particular about how I win. It would be a waste to finish it with a single big move against such a good opponent. So, Ill release it all. Lets go, Mr. Machio! First, lefts from the breakthrough state. But, its not just the left anymore. Hehe! Nuh? He stopped? Why all the way there After running in, and suddenly using the breakthrough, we would get into a fistfight like this is what he would have thought. But, I stopped with a certain distance between us. Of course, my punches wont reach from here normally, they wouldnt. But Mr. Machio. Have you ever been hit with a flying punch? What? The jab Ive trained is fast, but with the breakthrough, it exceeds the speed of sound! This is my evolved left!! I struck my jab on the spot. My jab, which was further enhanced by the breakthrough, no longer needed to hit with my fist. Nogu!? Nu What? [Hey, wh, what was that!? The moment Earth threw a punch from that position, something like a fist clump caught Machio in the face at a distance, making him bounce up!?] For a moment, no one could tell what had happened. I had never shown my long-distance attack before, and the audience, which had been in a delicate mood, started buzzing. Hey, what did he just do!? He made a punching motion, and Machio took damage No way, was it magic!? Must be! His body is cloaked with magic power. he used magic! I chuckled at the reaction. Certainly, Im using magic. But, its not magic thats attacking. Oh, did thou raise thy fist to that level Wow~, thats amazing! Jamdiel, is Earth using magic? No, Lady Kron. He wears magic, but Earth Lagann does not attack with magic. Hmm? What do you mean? Fufufufu, my Heraldic Eyes see through everything hes simply hitting Machio with a shock wave generated by a supersonic punch. Supersonic? Shockwave? Is it? Yes. That is a Sonic Boom! It appeared only Jamdiel had seen through my attack. She had a smiling expression and looked to be enjoying herself. But this was not enough to surprise her yet. Earth right now Its a fist shockwave Shock? I only hit it. The process is simple. Just thrust out a fist so fast, it hits your opponent with the shockwave. Ju, just hit it s, so simple and you just laid out the whole thing. Mr. Machio didnt take any damage with just one shot, but he seemed a little surprised by my simple explanation of the technique. But that didnt matter to me. Hahaha. Thats right. Easy. In short, its just a jab. Ah I attack with my left jab so what if you know that? Eh!? Because, although my technique has a principle, it doesnt have a trick. Mr. Machio seemed to have understood this. Continuous hits! Nu, Gu, th, this!? And I hit the jab again and sent shockwaves through the air. [Wh, whooooa, a, amazing! Th, the lefts are too fast already I can only tell that the air bursts over and over and hits Machio! Machio is on the defensive!] Just like you cant easily avoid my left jab even if you know its coming, because theres no specific countermeasure for this. I see. Thats why the breakthrough. A flesh and blood human being hitting it cannot withstand the punch which creates the shockwave at the sound speed within their body. Back muscles and arm muscles. However, by using the magic of the Breakthrough to strengthen and protect the body at the same time, one can eliminate damage to their body and fire shockwaves repeatedly until the magic power runs out. Oh, I see, yes! Anyway, Earth is amazing! When Treainar suggested developing a special technique, I came up with an attack from a distance. Because although I was able to fight in close quarters with my fists, I couldnt attack a distant opponent. I could have fought by getting closer with the steps, but I wanted other options. Most of the guys Ive fought so far are the ones who accept a fistfight with me. The only one who used their feet to fight me was Shinobu. In a way, I could use magic too, but only to the extent that academy students could. A long-range attack with the confidence of a fist. When I thought about it, I came to the conclusion that I should just let my fists fly. Fufufufu, thou cannot use this technique without the breakthrough. In other words, while in the breakthrough state, thou can use this technique indefinitely. Yes, three months ago, even if I had mastered this technique, I would have only been able to use it for 100 seconds. However, I dont have that either now. Not even Jamdiel knew about that yet. Hey, thats amazing! Earth Not only the breakthrough, but such attacks too!? Ugh, u, uncle older brother who to cheer ugh~ Wow thats really cool big brother, had such a skill It seemed Ive managed to make them forget about the earlier interaction between Mr. Machio, Elder sis Tsukshi and that pervert, at least a little bit. The sisters and other guys were amazed with their mouths open. Hey, Machio! Youre at a disadvantage from that position! Yes! Dont just stand there, get close and catch him! Oh, go! Machio! But either way, the crowd was impatient and raised their voice to Mr. Machio, who had not moved a single step since the start of the match. However, Mr. Machio probably understood that he could not do it as things were. But Th, the audience I wonder if theyre too unreasonable Thats right, sister. In the first place, even if you can withstand that shockwave and jump at him, how do you catch big brother the guy uses high-speed steps Mr. Machio would not jump in carelessly. After all, he seemed to realize. Even if he endured my attacks and jumped in, he couldnt catch me. Well, hypothetically Yes. The current child is at a level enough to completely defeat the fiercest of martial arts with only his left hand. In addition to jabs, he has not only jabs, but also screws, smashes, counters and other fists with great destructive power. Close combat is not his weakness, but rather his specialty. In other words, the child can handle all short, middle and long range fights when in the breakthrough state. Tis truly a form of the generalist that can fight all aspects of battle. Thats it. If he wants to come, he can come. At that time, I would just hit him directly with my fist. This is my new power. My original technique. Its the Certain Death?Illumination Magic Flash Brilliant Sky Wave Shock Dragon Kings Fist! And the form of this technique is more than just a jab. Hmm. There are plenty in the world who shoot flying slashes, make full use of wind magic, and unleash super-powered sonic booms well although it is a common technique with just a fist moreover, not many could release it with just one jab. Oh, my dear, Earth Lagann! ?? At that time, even though it was the middle of the match, for the first time today, Jamdiel shouted my my in a good mood from the special guest seat. O inheritor of the Great Demon. In the name of the Arcane True Zenith Style Master I christen this technique the Great Demon Sonic Jab! Huh? eh? Eh? That woman, how would she know to reach that conclusion? Mostly, my skill is the Illumination Magic Flash Brilliant Sky Wave Shock Dragon Kings Fist. And yet, why would she Sonic Jab? That is called a sonic jab?! Good Goddess, Sonic Jab! Its a great demon sonic jab! hold on!? Eh, eeeeeeeeeeeehh!? Why!? Its my special move, and you just decided to name it as you please!? No, no, no no way, the technique Ive worked so hard to develop, why are these guys on their own accord Since my reunion with Jamdiel, I once again realize what a real piece of work he is. it has nothing to do with dragons, so why did you add Dragon King in there And even Treainar was nodding his head. Why not? The Dragon King sounds cool! Every single one of them, why do they have to ruin my extensive vocabulary and naming sense with their dont screw with me! Screw it! In that case, with this Eh!? That stance! The next moment. I changed my stance. Thats another stance Im good at. The Flicker. What do you think would happen if I released the flicker in this state? It creates a constant barrage of whip-like shockwaves! Yes, this is my Super Magic FlashDDDDD N, no way the Great Demon Sonic Flicker!? To the audience, well done! I mean, theyve taken the liberty of naming my technique again!? Ive been up all night trying to think of a name for it! That woman that woman! What? It cant be not just jabs but also shock waves of different shapes and power, depending on the type of punch hmm? However wait a moment Whats wrong? Jamdiel. Before that its about time he ran out of magic. However, Jamdiel was seriously surprised by me after this. Yes, this is still only the beginning. As I decided, Ill show you everything. Chapter 148: Beginning to Lift the Veil Jamdiel seemed a little bit concerned about what to do from here. With his magic capacity, it should be about time what will thou do once thy magic power runs out? No matter how many shock waves were fired, it was still a jab. Mr. Machio couldnt dodge them, but he didnt suffer any serious damage either. He seemed to be holding his ground, waiting for an opportunity to attack. But Too awesome! Thats the Great Demon Sonic Flicker! Guh, th, these guys fine, already! Great Demon Sonic Flicker! Uh huh uh huh, that will do. My special technique was named without permission, and I felt reluctant about shouting out any other moves from now on. tte, this is quite something. A long distance flicker that is hard to avoid For the time being, Ill leave the name of the technique aside, but the whip-like shockwave released from flicker carved into Mr. Machios steel muscles from the surface. Although This wont do although it is a left, this shockwave is not half bad the impact doesnt just affect the surface of the body, but also resonates to the inner core A normal guy might be finished after one shot, but Mr. Machio is not normal. He smiled while enduring. Originally, I was aiming to strike once youre tired or out of magic, but lets jump in! Whoa I cant catch you at my own speed, but I dont think theres any way out of this if I just stay idle! Mr. Machio rushed in regardless of the shockwave. Ke, can you bear it~? Nu, uu, Nuuuu!! So Ill raise the gear further. A barrage of left strikes concentrated on Mr. Machio. In addition A twisted corkscrew. Exactly, the sonic boom that is created is Its the Great Demon Sonic Screw! You bastards! Stop naming someone elses skill as you like! Apparently, the people of this country have decent sensibilities. With just a corkscrew blow, a rotating swirl shockwave was sent flying. Yes, Great Demon Sonic Screw!! Uo, o! This is?! Its power is enough to knock back the stout Mr. Machio. Hey hey, what would happen if I used the Great Magic Spiral? [Wh, Ma, Machio was blown away!? Ive never seen anything like this before, including spar! What power, the Great Demon Sonic Screw!] As the host said, Im surprised, too. The more I understood the power of the technique in actual combat, the more the name of the technique faded away. For now, Im just excited about the results I could achieve. Hmm I dont remember ever being blown away this far its impressive. Hehe, thanks. Mr. Machio froze after suddenly crashing into the wall. His face was swollen, but he had a bitter smile while his nose bled. However, he quickly tightened his expression again. Then, so I dont get pushed back this time I have to endure it properly. Hmm? For the first time, Mr. Machio, who had been going hand-to-hand and no guard until now, lowered his hips deeply and took a stance. His appearance was like a quadruped beast trying to pounce on its prey, with the intention to jump straight. Hnnnn!! In addition, every muscle in his body was straining, enlarging, and hardening his body like a large rock. So youre trying to ram me with that. Theres nothing ingenious about it. Its just the Arcane True Zenith Tackle. Eh youre gonna say it before you do it. Yeah. Im clumsy, so I dont play around. I can only win if I hit you. Its simple, and hes not lying. Mr. Machio really felt like hes going to lower his hips and push straight ahead. However, Mr. Machios declaration, though not a strategy, seemed to be testing me out. If I knew youre going to rush in from the beginning, I can avoid it lightly with my eyes, reaction speed, and steps, but Bring it on! I dared to stop and hold my body leaning forward, so I could accept it. Th, this is! Is Earth going to hunker down and take the attack?! Are you going to have a power match against Machio? Yes, its a match. Take it and stand! And now is the time for this sleeping power to awaken! This right, forbidden and sealed by God. Child, you cur do you consider that stylish? A, a anyway, Ill lift the ban! On the right! Hah~ such a difficult age Yes, its the right that I havent used today. Fufu, Im flattered. Earth. Mr. Machio seemed to be a little pleased with my words. Im facing such Mr. Machio. Su~, fuu~! The magic that was about to run out was taken in from the air through the magic hole of the entire body. What!? Ah Are you!? I, it cant be surely not!! At that moment, Jamdiels astonished voice echoed from the guest seat, but before everyones attention could be drawn to it, Mr. Machio jumped out. Here I come! Arcane True Zenith Tackle!! From the front, its like a huge iron ball jumping at me. Because Mr. Machio was heavy, his left and right movements had a weak impression. However, since the lower half of the body was trained, the instantaneous forward dash was launched from his strong legs and waist was fast. But Here!! Lifting the ban on the right. I put all my strength into my right fist and threw myself out, a full swing with all my power and weight! Like when I fought Toulowe three months ago. Great Demon Sonic Jolt!! A shockwave that seemed to be a counter to the oncoming opponent. He endured, and as he moved forward no matter what, I met the tackle of Mr. Machio, who was in full momentum, from the front. No, uoh, ooh!? This is!? No matter how big Mr. Machio was, his weight was that of a human after all. He got blown away easily, penetrating the wall, and flew to the back room of the arena. [Ah overwhelming! Hey, who would have predicted such a development!? Machio, who was said to be the strongest of the Arcane True Zenith, was blown away by the Supernova Earth without even touching him! Everyone has forgotten how to cheer and is just stunned!] Yes, by blowing Mr. Machio away, the whole venue went silent. Ma, Machio is Uncle went somewhere. t, tse~ Even those who could speak up seem to be confused. Literally, I silenced all the noisy guys. Well, theres only one person making a lot of noise Haha., Fufufu, hahahahaha! Kukuku, could it be, could it be surely! Thou has been able to do it! Even I have not mastered the Magical Breathing! Aha, ha, uhi, hiha, hihahahahaha! The High Priestess, who should have both beauty and sanctity, was now screaming like a crazy woman. Hmm~, Jamdiel? Haha, Im sorry, I was distraught, Lady Kron. Fufu, however this is a bit of a situation Fufufufu, what can I do? ? My plan was to raise the god to be born between Lady Kron and Earth Lagann, and when the time is right, that god and I will mingle to give birth of god, human, and seraph, all a plan to create the True God that combines the blood of all hahaha! But I want it! I want it now! Absolutely Absolutely! For now, lets leave that till later. No but is it possible that things are settled with this? Hmm~, by the way, Jamdiel. Isnt this a victory for Earth? May I go and congratulate Earth for winning? Hmm? Ah, about that However, although she made a strange voice and went crazy for a moment, Jamdiel quickly calmed down in response to Krons question. This is a not yet. Ara, is that right? Indeed. Had he used the Great Magic Spiral, you might have been enough to end it, but he gave Machio a considerably powerful attack halfway through. So, it will take a little longer. It was then. Amazing From beyond the penetrated wall, Mr. Machios voice praised me in a calm voice. My own body is unusually hot and boiling perhaps after such a long time, I feel like Im getting stronger, so my body and mind are excited and pleased. There was a response. No matter how much Mr. Machio was, he should have taken a lot of damage. Besides, he should have been suitably bewildered by my technique. In spite of this, I felt somewhat calm or relaxed. And Ah, well Mr. Machio!? tsu dont look Amae! Heugh!? Uh, wow th, that Machio. Ive never seen Machio so full of injuries before. From behind the wall with a large hole, Mr. Machio slowly returned to the arena. However, his whole body was swollen all over, his skin shredded as if cut by a sword, and his face cruelly disfigured. Lacerations, broken bones, bruises, you dont need to be a doctor to know that he was badly injured. Because its Mr. Machio, I attacked with all my might, but lets call it a day. Hmm? So no more unfortunate accidents will happen. Fufufufu I see. Seeing Mr. Machio, I also relaxed my fighting pose and suggested we end it here. Mr. Machio came back looking unconcerned, but from here onward, it will go beyond the realm of a match. As expected, we cant show any more than this in front of Elder Sis Tsukshi. With that in mind, I gave my suggestion. But Certainly, if you had attacked with more power, I might have lost. But with your attack now, you will have to fight me with more attack power from now on. What? I didnt understand what he was talking about. Is Mr. Machio trying to riddle me? Then Mr. Machio smiled at me with his battered body Thank you, Earth. You were really strong. Thats why I can be even stronger. Then it was then. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! eh? Wh, what!? Mr. Machio began to scream. Then, there was a change in Mr. Machios body. The wounds on his torn skin are gradually closed, the swelling is reduced, and even the bones that seem to have been broken were being restored Healing magic? No, its not just healing. Ah that !!!! At that time, Treainar who was beside me raised an unusually surprised voice. Hey, hey hey, what do you mean? Oh, that there is no doubt recovery far beyond super recovery Super Magic Recovery!? Super recovery? And it sounds like a more awesome name than that, but what about it? Structure of the human body applying a load to the body through strength training, and so on, results in a temporary decline due to damage to muscle fiber damage and fatigue accumulation, but by taking appropriate rest, it leads to greater muscle strength and muscle hypertrophy than before due to the recoil of recovery tis called it Super Recovery. I had heard about that before. However, what was happening to Mr. Machio did not seem to be such a common matter. But there are people in the world with a unique constitution those who intentionally control and activate cells through the body without the need for rest, regenerate and restore the body and bones at super-speed, and gain more power than before. Wh at? And tis not just about training. If you fracture, it will regenerate into a stronger and more resilient bone than before, and if you take damage in battle, it will make your body more resilient. Even if you take damage, it will regenerate and recover at super speed, and even become stronger than before? Whats with that ridiculous constitution!? But tis too rare a constitution. In fact, I have not come across many with such a constitution. The last one I know of was Gouda, one of my Six Supremacy. And tis the first time I am seeing it in a human being. Even Treainar was astonished by Machios constitution. And while I was surprised to hear about it Now, lets fight more than ever Earth. Mr. Machio was back to no, he had a stronger body and appeared before me again. Super Magic Recovery in other words, every time he is attacked and takes damage, he will become stronger and more resilient. Ara, Machios injuries have healed~! Behold, Lady Kron. That is the constitution of Machio. And that is why he trains to the point of breaking down every day, and why he doesnt evade attacks when he spars and the like. It is all to become stronger. At last, it seemed that Mr. Machio was beginning to lift the veil. I was surprised, but at the same time, I was even more enthusiastic, thinking, Thats the way it has to be. Authors Note Thank you for your support. Finally, the overall evaluation exceeded 96,000 drills. Only 904,000 drills remaining to the target. As soon as possible, I would like to cut it down to get closer to the heavens. In addition, yesterday I got a spirit called a review. Im really glad that many people have seen it. Shoutout to all my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support!! Tier rewards up on the Patreon Page soon!! Chapter 149: I Don’t Feel Like Losing Normally, if you want to get stronger, you have to grit your teeth and spend a lot of time doing it. Can you gain strength in a short time by trading it for severe pain? It doesnt matter which is harder, which is stronger, or which is right. What is important is that Mr. Machio has become even stronger. Great Demon Sonic Jab! Fufu, youre currently unafraid, and would first try it out for yourself. As Id come to expect. First of all, I fire a series of shockwaves from the left jab, focusing on speed. And although the shockwave that I shot touched Mr. Machios body Good left but it cant get through anymore, can it? Heh~ Hard. You can tell the difference without touching it. The response to the shockwave is clearly different from before. It means that the muscles have become harder and denser but Great Demon Sonic Flicker! What about attacks on the skin? The shockwave that hits like a whip and cuts like a blade Arcane True Zenith Spear Tackle!! However, Mr. Macho rushed into my barrage of fists regardless, pushed forward despite being hit, and tackled by extending both arms from a low posture to catch me. Moreover, the dashing power is higher than before. Nuoo I quickly stepped to the right to avoid it. A while ago, I had met him head on, but now I involuntarily avoided the incoming tackle from Mr. Macho. Hmm, hes quick. Hell be a pain to catch, but!? Goa!? Great Demon Sonic One Two! Hes certainly faster, but still didnt have the legs to reach me. I turned around and hit the left and right one-two directly on the face of Mr. Machio, who was full of gaps. Heh, even if your recovery is faster, it doesnt mean that there is no pain, or that the vital points have changed, right? Nu, guh And how long can you stay conscious after continuous hits with punches that exceed the speed of sound? Eh!? If he got stronger with damage, I can just stun him. Mr. Machios legs were slightly swaying when his jaw struck by my one-two. And now that hes completely defenseless, so Ill knock it in anyway. Great Demon Sonic Rush!!!! No, oh, ooooooooh!? Consecutive sonic lefts and rights. I kept hitting Machios face constantly. Great Demon Sonic Solar Plexus Blow!! Kuuh!? Great Demon Sonic Heartbreak Shot! Gaeh.. eh!?! After drawing his attention upward with a series of strikes to the face, his body became wide open I slammed my fist at the speed of sound into his body, then punch out to the heart, completely stopping Mr. Machios movement. Fly to the end! Great Demon Sonic Smash! Eeeeeehh!!?? Any living thing should lose consciousness when struck in the jaw. With a perfect smash, the best angle, the best timing, and the best force, I launched Mr. Machio, not only his chin, but also his body, to the heavens. [So fast! So, strong! that Machio, overwhelmed with random hits! This this is the Supernova, Earth! The strength of the rising star who finally got serious is beyond words!] As the host said, just looking at the situation, it would seem like Mr. Machio was blown away hands and feet. But there was a response, it wasnt what I imagined. It was harder than I imagined. Certainly a tremendous rush at the start of the match, I would have been completely unconscious. but I endured it! Tch Go, Arcane True Zenith Flying Body Attack!! Even though he was blown into the air, he immediately readied himself, and Mr. Machio attacked while his body was falling upon me. Even so, its also a slow attack for me. Lightly backstep to avoid but Whoa!? The moment Mr. Machio fell to the ground, a huge crack and hole was created in the center of the arena with a powerful ground tremor. It was so destructive that a little cold sweat ran down my cheeks. [This is astonishing! Mr. Machio should have suffered a lot of damage, but he recovered so soon and then counterattacked! Good thing Earth dodged. Such ridiculous power! Certainly, it would be dangerous if I got hit straight. However, the problem for me was that I could not render Mr. Machio unconscious with the rush just now, rather than the attack power of Mr. Machios counterattack. Its not like hes tougher or anything All the same he can take a lot of punishment. It makes me want to doubt that hes the same person. Tis certainly an attack with a certain swiftness after all, I suppose he can endure the attacks he knows are coming. Just then, when Treainar saw Mr. Machio endure my rush, he muttered. Perhaps, this man has rarely evaded or defended attacks in his life. Tis not so much his resilience I believe he has mastered the timing of his resolve. Timing of his resolve? To respond at the instant an attack lands. He fiercely resolves himself to absolutely stay conscious, and though he appears to clench his teeth tis merely a doctrine of willpower, that is to say, mentality tis certainly that which sustains his body. Prepare and endure the moment of attack. Such a mentality. while thinking, somehow I was convinced. Be prepared to endure? Thats the way Ive trained so far, like in my fistfight with Mr. Aka. Not toughness, but determination. Moreover, if Mr. Machio had been fighting such battles all his life, its probably right. Then how do I knock Mr. Machio unconscious First is to kill him. Gouda, the Titan God, was defeated by the hand of your father with a single blow so powerful that regeneration and recovery were no match for it, leaving not a speck of dust in its wake. The technique that can be achieved that with your attack is The only technique that has that much destructive power is the Great Demon Spiral. But that would Otherwise, tis a matter of shifting the moment when the opponent is prepared where the opponents consciousness is defenseless an attack when he is neither vigilant nor conscious an attack that pierces the blind spot of thought. The blind spot of thought? Yes. After all, such resolution is merely a matter of the mind and the brain. Then, the body cannot react to what the brain does not anticipate. When I heard Treainars words, one punch came to my mind. An attack that pierces the blind spot of thought. In other words, an invisible punch. TheGreat Demon Phantom Punch. The problem is that Mr. Machios attacks are all big and rough. However, on the contrary, the timing, angle, and speed of all attacks are different every time, making them difficult to counter. If I fail, I will suffer great damage. But mysteriously, I wasnt scared. I wonder why. I dont feel like Im going to fail. I mean I dont feel like losing. Confidence filled me. Probably because I had already succeeded once in an actual battle before this match. The match against Wacha was not in vain. Because of that, Im confident enough to take on the challenge. Besides If my head had been clearer and if I stay focused I might have figured out something. Child? Super Magic Recovery surprisingly, also has many disadvantages. Even Treainar was astonished by Mr. Machios ability. Is that his skill? But even with that skill, I now saw more of a weakness than a threat. Maybe this too if it werent for my days with you, I wouldnt have thought so Is that so Ill show you! Medicine, skills, talent a simple mediocre ass kicking! And I entered. With the breakthrough, into the zone state. Authors Note Everyone, lets cheer you on today. Not for me, but for men who live in elliptical spheres, okay? Chapter 150: Balance Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!!!! What would have happened if I hadnt met Treainar and fought Mr. Machio? I probably would have been screaming in front of this ability. Its unfair. Such a cheat skill. Or something. But thats not the case now. All the talents and circumstances we are given are just a means to an end. The same is true for me, who was raised as a Young Lord. It is up to you to decide how to utilize and increase the resources you have at hand. So now, instead of envying the opponents skill, how do you defeat them? Thats what I naturally began to think about. Great Demon Sonic Jab! Nu muh Not a flicker, but a fine left, true to the basics. Using a combination of shockwaves and direct blows, I thrust at Mr. Machio. [Whoa, a sudden change from his heavy barrage, Earth is throwing a fine left. However, a normal man would certainly be blown away by just one of his fists, against Machio] I didnt intend for that to work. All I needed was to read the rhythm, the distance from the opponent, and their breathing and habits. Fufu, are you aiming for something? Who knows~ But Im not going to just wait around for it! Its not working, but constantly being poked by the left doesnt feel good. While being beaten, Mr. Machio ignored my lefts and ran straight towards me. Arcane True Zenith Knuckle Arrow! A grandly clenched fist was swung downward. It was too big of a swing. But this is no good. I saw it and evaded by stepping at the last minute. Ouuoooh, Machio is also fighting back! Th, the punch struck the ground as it is. the ground shattered!? What power! Avoiding it was a no-brainer, and now the counter could be put in without problems. But I didnt dare enter. What happened? That should have been a chance, right? What are you talking about? A counter invitation, too obvious. Fufun Mr. Machio was not stupid enough to throw a full swing punch against me who can use counter punches without any thought. Perhaps he was trying to lure me into a counter attack, daring me to step in and land a punch. He would probably try to endure that punch and catch me right after that. Even if it doesnt work, hes confident that hell be able to stay aware of my counter. The idea was that even if he fails and takes damage, it will make him stronger. He was underestimating me. Then what would you do? I can just keep on going! Arcane True Zenith Double Lariat!! This time, both arms were extended and he spun on the spot. Mr. Machios powerful arm rotated, and a tornado appeared in the arena. As always, hes all about huge techniques Great Demon Sonic Chopping Light!! Nu!? Great Demon Rush! A downward right. However, if I, who is shorter than Mr. Machio, strike, the fist will hit the lower body of Mr. Machio. But that was my aim. I punched out the leg that was the axis of rotation, knocking him off balance and sending him tumbling. Then, aiming at the collapsed Mr. Machio, I went around to his left side and put a series of hits on Mr. Machios arm. Nu, uh, arm!? tsu still Mr. Machio, who usually doesnt defend, has never been hit directly on the arm or elbow. His face contorted slightly as his left arm was hit by my sonic barrage. But.. But then youd only be strengthening my own arms, not the other way around. No matter how hard I hit Mr. Machios arm, it will not make him lose consciousness, but rather the damaged left arm would become thicker and stronger. Yes, only the arm. Great Demon Sonic Screw! Nu again? I hit it. While moving quickly around Mr. Machio, I hit his left arm, moved away, and then hit the left arm again. Then, Mr. Machio gradually began to look sullen. [What does this mean? Earth. Keeps hitting Machio on the arm. And then, Machios arm only the arm more and more!] Yes, it was just as I thought. Mr. Machios skill, Super Magic Recovery. Only the damaged area becomes stronger. Earth you With so much useless muscles, the whole body would lose its balance, Mr. Machio. Eh!? Hearing that, Mr. Machio also hit me as if crushing a bitter bug. However, although it looked like a strong arm, the power of the fist that was actually swung down was not sharp. Youve done it Hehe, the muscles are getting too big, and only part of it, not the whole body, is developing too much. Your form is crumbling so much that you cant properly transmit power. Mr. Machio has better super muscles than other humans, but the balance with his lower body was lost because I made only his upper body and the arm bigger by this exchange. The base which supported it cannot keep up with the swing of the arm, and after stepping on, the body was open and the axis also shaken. Nu, u Arcane True Zenith Horizontal Chop! Swinging around with just the muscles of your arm in other words, youre hitting with just your hands, Mr. Machio. He couldnt firmly step onto the ground and hit with his hips. The blow of Mr. Machio, who originally had a rough form, became even more scattered. Ive always wondered. You train more than others, run harder than most, and I didnt get why your blows are so forceful Mr. Machio. No matter how much you practice punching and kicking repeatedly, your physique and muscles change every time you fight, so you cant strike the same blow with the same form every time, can you? All training was done with purpose. To increase power, to develop speed. And of course, if the purpose was different, the content of the training will change. However, Mr. Machio was trained from the damage he suffered, regardless of his intention or purpose. Theres nothing wrong with strengthening weak points. However, muscles that have overdeveloped and muscles that originally were unnecessary could get in the way. Thats why Treainar always emphasized balance when coaching me in training. You certainly need strength to land a strong punch, but thats not enough. Well, Mr. Machio knew that too. Thats why you usually do so much strength training and roadwork, right? To adjust your balance However, no matter how much Mr. Machio fine-tuned his body balance in his daily training, once the battle began, he was as you can see. And And Mr. Machio. What? Are you hungry? eh fufu Mr. Machio chuckled at my question. Apparently, I hit the mark. Well, I reckon youre talking a lot today, Earth. Kuhahaha, cheeky kid, right? Absolutely! Without answering my question, Mr. Machio moved. Arcane True Zenith Knuckle Part! Barrage! Tto Arcane True Zenith Front High Kick! Arcane True Zenith Leg Lariat! Between his fist strikes, he mixed in front kicks and high kicks and threw them at me. However, I could see through them. Arcane True Zenith Water Kick! Yotto! Fu, ha fuh And although there were many counter chances, I didnt drive in blindly. Just wait for the right moment. This is unusual! Its a Machio onslaught! He is attacking Earth with a series of intense and powerful punches and kicks! Amazing! If Machio did that to me, I wouldnt be able to do anything! If he lands even one shot, that young man, isnt it dangerous? Oh, if he hits even one shot! Even one shot Due to the large form, each attack felt like a powerful cannon passing in front of me. However, it was still not sharp. Arcane True Zenith Drop Kick! So, if you dont lose your concentration, you will absolutely not be caught off guard. Oh, Machio is attacking with great momentum. Even a single hit would be scary. But why doesnt Earth fight back? That one shot wont land, Lady Kron. And Earth Lagann sees through it all. Machio may recover by Super Magic, but his stamina will be greatly reduced. ? Thats why he dares to take all the effort and even invite numerous near misses. And he aims to land one blow. The people around me cheered on Mr. Machio, who was aggressively attacking, and screamed at the attacks that passed my face. But I saw through it all. Jamdiel at the special seat and Treainar beside me were watching it all Machio if thou care to win thou will have to use that, right? well this fellow is he able use that as well as Gouda? I felt like I heard an ominous muttering. Authors Note I was actually going to post this after the match was over, but before the match. By the way, it seems that the impression section is heating up. However, as I have said before, I would be happy if my readers didnt get too upset with each other. Also, some people commented that the impression section should be login-only, but I would like to wait and see how it goes. So far, I dont think anyone has commented on things that have nothing to do with the work, but rather the opinion of what I think . Above all, this work is read by many people now, so bookmarks, and drills I have received evaluations from the form below, which is reflected in the ranking and leads to more people reading it. However, I dont think it makes sense to say, Ill take your evaluation, but I dont want your harsh comments, so Ill take what I can get. * Well, if it really makes sense, Id like to reply with your impressions, but Im sorry about that. In the meantime, I would be happy if you could put the conflict between readers to rest after this story. Special Shoutout to my Patrons for the Overwhelming Support! You Guys ROCK!!! David Cruz Devanor Emilio Nieves Henry Tsai Justin Burt Olav Krumsvik Samuel Rodriguez Zachary spencer Mickey Alon Hatzir Aaron Saddler Andy Lam David Frederickson Foolkiller3644 Garage Islander Juan Melchor Kage22 Kevin Park Koibumi Rewrite Naithe Nathaniel Schmitt Rattle-Bones McDunn Robertus Tanapon Suwankeasawong That Damn Ginger TheFella Connor Jones Andrew Parent Chapter 151: Art Sure enough, Mr. Machios breath was rising. He was constantly moving his heavy, unbalanced body with all his might, without pacing himself. Arcane True Zenith Elbow! Mr. Machio may also be gradually losing his composure. The assembly of the attack was falling apart. Hes reckless. Thats why he could swing it around. Arcane True Zenith Medulla Oblongata Kick! Rather than using my feet to stay out of Mr. Machios reach, I dare to wander at a distance that Mr. Machio could reach me. That way, Mr. Machio will inevitably move his body in an attempt to catch me. Machio, go! Not again! Yes, a little more wow, that was paper-thin! Ah! Its so close that Im scared just looking at it. The audience cheered as usual. Theres only so many people in this situation that I knew what I was aiming for. A, amazing its my first time seeing Machio like that Hes completely swallowed up by big brothers pace Elder sis Tsukshi and Karui and Machios fighting style is basically passive. A waiting style. After letting the opponent hit you, you then reciprocate with a single counterattack to finish him off. However now he himself is attacking like that, swinging my limbs around he seems to have completely lost himself. She Sadiz even if she doesnt remember, she understood the battle situation. And that fellow in the guest seat. Impossible more maneuvers and techniques that surpasses even Wacha and with that dynamic vision and footwork, even the Breakthrough thy concentration is also increasing. Furthermore, the breakthrough remains uninterrupted by Magical Breathing. With Machio as he is Ha~, is that so? Then, will it be Earths victory? Hmm what will happen? However, Jamdiels appearance from here seemed calm as she watched the fight, unlike the excited and frenzied appearance from a little while ago. From the looks of it, I cant help but think that there is still something. Of course, I dont think that everything would go my way, but I was confident that I could do what I needed to do Arcane True Zenith Double Lariat! kara! At that moment, I could instantly understand what Mr. Machio was trying to do. A punch that spins around on the spot called a Lariat. Originally, it would be a technique to blow away surrounding opponents. However, Mr. Machio had another goal in mind. Spin around and accelerate, and using that centrifugal force Arcane True Zenith Straight!! A straight right punch that threw the whole body forward. A punch with the power of the entire body behind it. If it hits, there wouldnt be a single lump. I could see that he was inviting the counter to this. Then Great Demon Sonic Cross Counter! Here it is! Stabbing each other with a left cross counter at the speed of sound. I should be faster. Naturally, because Mr. Machio also read this, so here Unuuooooh! Mr. Machio changed the trajectory of the straight punch which recoiled with so much centrifugal force. He stopped his fist and jumped up my crossed arms, making the muscles in his arms bulge. Naturally, if such a sudden stop is made, the muscles and nerves of Mr. Machios arm would have been torn to shreds. But even so, Mr. Machio stopped. This was the first defense that Mr. Machio, who had been on the receiving end of all of his opponents attacks, had shown. His first technique. Well, it was the same counter break as Wacha. Arcane True Zenith Cross Counter Return!! Machio does such a technique!? Of course, for those who knew him, its probably the first time theyre seeing that Mr. Machio. A style different from the Mr. Machio theyve seen before. But in exchange for that Uoooooh! My face was defenseless, and a reversal of the left my left arm was thoroughly hit by a gargantuan strike. Arcane True Zenith Double Cross-CounC Cross-counter return counter. Mr. Machio was trying to hit me with a double cross counter. Thanks to my predictable move, I was preparing on the right Got him! I cut him down. At that moment, there was a flash of light and Ma Machio Eh? No eh? What Ms. Sadiz, did you get it? If if all of this wasnt a coincidence, but something he aimed for its horrifying A venue had quieted down in an instant. There was Mr. Machio, crawling in the arena. [Wh eh? W. wh. what happened!? M, Machio just broke Earths counter and on his counter, why did Machio fall down there did he fail!? No, Im sorry! M, my eyes were open, but I couldnt see it!!] Thats right. How many people could understand this situation? Fool there is no way you can win by having counter match against a counter-user. Had thou lose composure such extent? Machio? But Earth Lagann is here as well kuku I, truly am shocked at the moment Um~ Jamdiel w, what just happened? Err it is art. Maybe over there N, nicely ha!? E, erm, t, tis pasable, uh huh, as one would expect of my disciple. I shall praise you now, hmm. Although tis against a sluggish opponent, I never not a phantom punch but a successful Great Demon Triple Cross Counter! To that extent? Hmm? I mean, whats with this guy doing a guts pose for a moment? Anyway, yes. Triple cross. Mr. Machio invited my counter, broke the cross counter, and then he countered me with a double cross, and I counter his double cross. Indeed, you cant do it without extreme concentration, and its impossible to be told to do it again under normal conditions. That was the level of response I had. Hows it going? Mr. Machio. Even if it was just a counter that uses the opponents attack, I did it against Mr. Machios power. The sharpness was Ah ka It was so powerful that it was like waking up from a reverse shock. I think he was definitely unconscious for a moment, but Mr. Machio woke up, crawling. Uo ka ah This was more of a shock than damage or destructive force. Punching out the jaw and shaking the brain Guh no no more ka, tricks What? Hey, wait a minute. oh are you gonna get up? Mr. Machio you my jaw fuh~ Not only did you not lose consciousness, but will this still happen? It cant be he should have been struck out its not at that level of him being used to pain. Im sure I hit my best shot with the greatest strength. Oh, geh be ugh Eh!? Then, Mr. Machio, who tried to stand up, spit out a large amount of blood from the mouth, which was not able to speak well. Hi?! Mr. Machio!? Ie Amae wooaah, hes fine. !? I cant see! Hey, whats wrong, uncle? Older brother!? That amount surely the tongue? The jaw was certainly shattered. Its not strange to spit blood out, but I felt like it was a little bit much. But I knew immediately. This guy you had your tongue in your teeth. Mr. Machio tried to release the counter against the counter breaking, so he stuck his tongue between his teeth in case something should happen. Then, Mr. Machios tongue now is I dont even want to imagine Ive never done that before. He didnt clench his teeth, but his tongue Was different than expected. I took a bit more of a risk ka. didnt I And, Mr. Machio, who stood up, was quietly hanging down, but slowly raised his face. Fuh~ I wont let you down to be able to compete with your Breakthrough I also I wanted to respond, Earth. The broken jaw and the wound on the tongue, which was almost bitten off, were gradually closing Let me show you the speed and power pushed beyond my limits Super Pump Up! And the moment Mr. Machio said that, I heard Treainar murmur, just as I thought Authors Note Yesterday, the Japanese national team did it again! The battle of the elliptical ball was fired up after all. Rugby passes are also screw passes. Screw drill no, thats hot! In addition, thank you for the many drill evaluations. No, it was really encouraging. In addition, I was injected with two wonderful spirits called reviews. Thank you very much. Please continue to mercilessly screw it in and pierce it! Chapter 152: Techniques to Never Use Again Pump up? What is that? Do you still have another hand, Mr. Machio? Its not really another hand, but a technique I didnt want to use if possible. It would put me in danger. Hoho But, I knew that if I didnt, youd be out of my reach and Id end up a disappointment. No I think youre splendid enough Although I pointed out his weaknesses, Mr. Machio was still strong enough to boast that much skill and that much power. Its risky and I cant help but be reminded of the past so I didnt want to show it to Tsukshi but right now, its more important to respond to you. But thats not the end of it. Not yet, Mr. Machio still had more to give, and I understood that he wasnt bluffing. My Super Magic Recovery if applied, could enable muscle control and eventually allow increased blood production and blood flow control. What? Earth. If you are the one who reached the Breakthrough by the depths of the magic path then me Ill show you the potential of the human body. With that said, Mr. Machio held his breath and strained his whole body so that every blood vessel in his entire body was visible. Earth. Human beings usually use only 20 to 30 percent of their power. There is a limiter on it. His teeth were clenched incomparably to the men who boasted of their muscles in the dojo, and his face was so red that it seemed that the blood vessels in his head would burst. I understood when I saw it very likely that lad, Jos, forced it with medicine however Iby my own power- C I dont oh ooh Physical strength power speed this is my all right now! Earth!!!!! Then, Mr. Machio barked, the air trembled, and at the same time, a fierce dash so fast!! Uoooooh, oooooooh! Ouooooooooooh!!!! Ugh, guh, wh, hold on!? Mr. Machio, who always wore a calm and mature atmosphere, raged violently like a fierce beast that couldnt contain its excitement. He brandished his arms, brandished his legs, and sometimes tried to tear me with his hands. The attack was a big swing, so if you could anticipate it, you could avoid it but its much faster compared to before. I didnt expect Mr. Machio to be able to achieve such speed while his body was out of balance. Besides Lets ruuuuuuuuuun!! tch! Mr. Machio was bigger than me and had a longer stride. Thats why my step was different from Mr. Machios. Mr. Machio was speeding up, so I had to go around him. Uooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Hey, calm down a little!? No, it doesnt seem to be subsiding at all. Your eyes are no longer sane, are they? Sister thats Yes. That figure Im sure. During the civil war when surrounded by the Old Kingdom forces Mr. Machio But Im sure that power came from his heart Yes please stop! Mr. Machio! Hey! What? Elder Sis Tsukshi was screaming, but is she stopping Mr. Machio? Worried about me? No. That expression, rather its about Mr. Machio himself what? From the movement of the mouth, it looked like shes H?AR?T Oh no, in my current state of extreme concentration, I could tell from the movement of the mouth of a person in a place so far awayhmm? If he uses that technique for too long Machio will die!! Eh? Now Elder Sis Tsukshi die? Hes gonna die? Will Mr. Machio die if this continues? Haaaaaaah! Eh!? Careless! Idiot, what am I doing I shouldnt be so careless against Mr. Machio Arcane True Zenith Body Upper!! Uboh!? Gah That went through my torso what with only the arm strength of the hand-strike, my body was completely bent at the spine! [He caught hiiiiiiim! At last, the serious Machio is finally unleashed, and Machios strong arm strikes out at Earths body! This is intense!] Not good, numb feet move Uohoooooh Arcane True Zenith Knuckle Arrow! tch! Damn! Not good, punch to the face unavoidable in that case! [Ah, Machios face punch hit Earth! Earths neck is fully hmm? Huh? No this is!?] If the feet cant move, parry with a neck twist. Earth!? Oh, thats Wachas neck twist!? Surely, the Arcane True Zenith Slipping Away! Wrong, Great Demon Slipping Away is it the same Nuooooh, Arcane True Zenith Shin Lariat! [Ah, Machio is going on and on with quick successive blows! However, Earth, sways and upper body deflections the hits cant land! Ma goddess, hes seen through them all!?] Damn, no, my legs are still. shit Ive hit him so hard so many times, but hes fine now, and Im done in with one shot? So you could do this much damage in my breakthrough? Just so unfair I shouldnt think about that. Wowoooooooo! Great Demon Parrying! You cant help having different pools of experience than others. [Now, Machios stopping arm he knocked it down with his fist at an angle!? What eyes!?] Im going to draw from my experiences. Even if my feet dont move, with this dynamic vision Arcane True Zenith Water Surface Kick!! Ah This is bad, my legs cant move. My legs were completely cleared by Mr. Machios water surface kick I fell on my butt and Shit!? Its oveeeer, Earth! With this blow!! Oh no! Mr. Machio lifted me up to his head with both hands as I fell this is?! Oh no, Earth is in a pinch! And take a look! Machio lifted Earth overhead, and. this is a great move that is synonymous with Machio!! Oh, OOOOOOOOOOHHH !!!! Hey, Mr. Machio, thats not a good idea! Big brother! At this rate Oh, this is it!? The audience was going wild. Thats it. This was that technique. A technique that was used the first time I sparred with Mr. Machio at the dojo. But this time its different. At that time, Mr. Machio was still holding back. But now? Hes too excited. Super power. And if you hit the ground with this momentum Child! Moreover, my masters eyes were shining again as they did then!? Damn, so its so huh? Treainars face like hes looking at me with anticipation, saying Its here!? Ah Thats right. Remember. What I was doing during my training DDApart from the special technique I have something I want you to teach me. I learned Magical Breathing, and during the special training period, I asked Treainar. DD So, what would you have me teach you? Yes, I DD That yo when I sparred with Mr. Machio, you got mad at me for avoiding his attack, for being unable to read the mood, right? DDNu the Power Bomb, to the Moonsault flow, is it? DD that thing what should I do what is the right answer? At that time, when I avoided the technique that Mr. Machio had performed in our spar, both Treainar and the people in the dojo looked at me with condemnation. Thats ridiculous. I thought, but then I was wondering how I could have done it right. Because, Treainar had such eyes shining with excitement then he was so angry and frustrated DD Fu~ My Goodness, this cur, so adorable ahem! Um, adequately prudent! Let me guide you! In the first place, as a reversal technique for the power bomb At my request, Trainer was happy and somewhat enthusiastic as he taught me. This Arcane True Zenith Power Bomb! Even if you cant use footwork, you can do this much! Eh!? Wh, this is!? Aaaaaaahhh E, Earth, I, I say?! Wow, Ouooooooooooh!!!! Nuo! Gooooooooo, chiiiiiiiiiiiild! That is the waaaaaaaaaayyy! With both feet, I held Mr. Machios head firmly and spun around so that he flew diagonally backwards. Great Demon Corkscrew Head Scissors!! Using the recoil, plant Mr. Machios brain into the ground! With the momentum of the breakthrough, Mr. Machios current body, which was further unbalanced, was easily turned inside out by me. Hows Thaaaaaaaaat!!! Sshi! How was it? This was all right, wasnt it? Thats the right answer, isnt it? Ill probably never use this technique again except in a fight against Mr. Machio. But I learned it. And made it work. Do you have any complaints? Tte other than sparring or a show its not even acting, its the first time Ive been hit with this Even though he had fallen on top of his head, Mr. Machio still did not lose consciousness. Jeez, hes a really tough guy. But Ha~, ha~ ei ha~, ha~ Mr. Machios breath was rising. It looked pretty painful. After all, there was a considerable amount of wear and risk associated with this pump-up thing. But Ke, Im not using that again. And next time, Ill settle it. Ho~ If Mr. Machio continued to use this technique, it would be dangerous. But so what? Wait, Machio, I dont think you can take anymore! More than that! Thats right, Machio! That technique is - Elder sis Tsukshi, who would know the risks to Mr. Machio, tried to shout, but I raised my voice. Noisy! Come on! Lets decide, Mr. Machio! Lets see who wins this fight! Earth Me, Mr. Machio. Im just a 15-year-old kid who hasnt had to deal with civil war, poverty, or anything as harsh as you have. You, an adult, are not moved by the tears and screams of women. You know the risks and youre choosing to take them, I cant lecture you, or tell you to cherish your life, or talk like Im conceited enough to know what youre all about, I have no remarks to cool you off with and Im not qualified to do that. Im just going to do my best to surpass you! If Mr. Machio doesnt feel like backing out, its not my place to interfere. Im just going to hit him as hard as I can. Fufu its settled ah, I have no objection. Then, Ill finish it! With this blow! My feet are still a little heavy to use footwork. Then, in this state, I have no choice but to hit the strongest technique I can muster in this state. Yes, that technique. In front of her. Authors Note I was going to use Frankensteiner, but thats a bad idea because it comes from a persons name. In that sense, so does the Dempsey Roll. In addition, thank you for the drills and evaluations as usual. Yesterday, I was surprised to climb to 9th place overall for a day. I look forward to working with you! Chapter 153: What I Wanted Patreon Sponsored Chapter! Thanks for the Overwhelming Support!! Lets settle this. With both of us in agreement, Mr. Machio and I faced each other after a certain pause. Hah, hah, hah. Here we go, Earth. Mr. Machio dropped to his haunches, got down on one knee, and put his hands on the ground. Not unlike a quadruped beast. This stance was Magical Crouching Start. Crouching? A short distance start that explodes accumulated energy. Thats how Ill hit you straight in the face. No assembly, no bullshit. Just a straight dash that charges straight at me. That was Mr. Machios final blow. And since this was a match I proposed, I wont do anything tactful like stepping around it. Even so, I cant use my legs much because of the damage to my stomach. Against the full speed and full force of Mr. Machios last lunge, Ill just have to meet it head-on. Then Ill unleash a full force right straight shockwave. Its a great swirling spiral shockwave. Spiral? Yes. The shockwaves from the speed of sound fists that I acquired during these past three months of training. Im going to unleash it in a huge spiral. From the breakthrough state, take a breath with Magical Breathing and regain magical power. Then, I condensed all the magic power that was completely recovered into my right fist. [Here, this the entire venue is quiet. Everyone knows. The next one will settle everything. Everyone is watching. Which one is stronger!?] The place was silent. Even Elder sis Tsukshi, who was on the verge of tears, no longer made a sound. She just put her hands together and prayed. She was praying to god that hard. Lady Kron. It will end with the next. Ara, is that so? Im very, very nervous. Yes, and it will be decided. your companion. ? So show me, Earth Lagann. With my own eyes, let me see that! Then the moment arrived at last. Uooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohh!!!! The ground made a sound as if it had exploded, and Mr. Machio came straight at me with a roar. This cant be stopped by my right straight, corkscrew or smash. So, if you want to meet this head-on, there is only one right answer. Go on! If that is your answer! My masters final push. Ill use it without hesitation. Lets go! I wont let anyone get in the way!! That technique. Focus, Inflate, Harden, and, if you can afford it, give it shape and if you can afford it, make it spin! That!!?? Ear ah Sadiz Big Sister? Wh.. whats wrong? Ah I see ah Im ha ahDDDDDeehh!!?? With the shockwave generated by protruding the huge spiral that I created by wearing the magic power that shines green at the speed of sound Wowoooo! Arcane True Zenith Cannonball Tackle!! Great Magic Spiral?Earth Spiral?Sonic Impact!! Blow away. Everything. Uoooooooh!! Uruaaaaaaah!! I was interrupted last time. But not this time. I wont let anyone get in the way anymore. And Im going. Tis so, go! child! Were going. DD Well, anyway shall we proceed? DD Oh, lets go. Back then, I swore To the End of the World!! A huge cannon clashed with a swirling spiral. AhDDDDDDDD And, the final match was settled. The only ones standing in the arena are the host and me. Ah ka ugh ah. Mr. Machio was deeply embedded in the wall of the arena. Mr. Machios rush and the shockwave of my spiral. The results were clear. Ts, ga well, I already limit of Super Magic Recovery, dashed all up Mr. Machio didnt lose consciousness, but he didnt seem able to stand back up from the wall, perhaps because he had exceeded the limits of his skill. And, his expression was somewhat refreshed and relaxed, as if he had given everything he could. How strong. The top who aims for the world use me as a stepping stone and run up to wherever you want to go. Mr. Machio In the current situation, the audience and the host are still unable to raise their voices, Mr. Machio declared to everyone present I give up its my loss. Mr. Machio, who had always taken the opponents attack, declared defeat, saying he couldnt take any more. Everyone gasped at those words, but the next moment Oh ah Machio was defeated Machio That Machio to big brother. Older brother beat uncle? Earth Earth, you bastard so awesome! Oraaah! Uh huh uh huh! Uooooooooh, a, amazing! Gradually, words began to leak out, and finally UUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!! A cheer so loud that it shook the ground echoed through my entire body. Huh hah won I won me During the match, how do I defeat Mr. Machio? Thats all I was concentrating on. However, when I won this way now what it was my first time. I won is it okay to win ? I naturally clenched my fist tightly. However, I didnt feel happy right away, and was a bit confused. Yes. You won, Earth. Mr. Machio I gave it everything I had and you completely overwhelmed me. Youre number one. Ah The victor. Im number one. Number one? Me? That Earth, hes amazing! Amazing! I cant believe he beat that Machio! Oraah! You bastard, what a match! Its great I, tooMe too! Im gonna do it I also! Im gonna get stronger! Well done, young man! Yeah, that was cool! There was an explosion of cheers. The applause didnt stop. Everyone smiled, even Mr. Machio smiled at me and congratulated me. Yeah is is that right? Even with so much noise, winning was not a goal for me, but a challenge. So, this result means that we are properly on schedule but Is that right the winner me Before I noticed, I closed my eyes and was remembering all that had happened. DD Its a match! The winner of the Imperial City Young Swordsman Tournament is Rebal! DD As expected of the Second Sword Saint! DD The son of the great hero has been defeated? Ah why is this DD Wow, such amazing magic power! This magic is one of the highest in the history of the Academy admission! DD What a talent, Fu Meday! DD Well, what about Hiros son? DD Its not low, but compared to Fu meh. Why? Why am I now remembering the past that I havent thought of lately at all? DD She scored perfect marks in all subjects on the final exam, and topped the overall grade! Princess Phianse is a child prodigy! DD And whats more, her spearmanship is also amazing, isnt it? DD Yes. I heard that Hiros son has never won a single mock battle with the princess, you know? It doesnt matter anymore, does it? The past is already unimportant so why, of all things, do I have to remember this now? DD Hey, did you hear? Rebal and Fu are going abroad on a special study program! DD Wow! Princess Phianse has been praised for giving a wonderful speech to other countries during this time! DD Yes, the next generation of heroes who draw the blood of the Seven Heroes! him? Well~, that one DD h, him, I suppose? Ive always heard what everyone thought of me and what they said about me. Thats why I cared about the evaluations of others and I was sensitive to the voices around me. DD Oh, Earths grade on this comprehensive test has improved from the last time, right? DD Ah. He cant reach the princesss perfect score, but as always DD Well, hes the son of a hero. No matter what I did, I never felt a sense of accomplishment. But when I met that guy, I put in the most intense effort of my life to break free from the half-heartedness I had been experiencing, and what awaited me was DD Why is that? Why? The Great Demon King Treainar, the Master Big sister Mamu overthrew him Why can you use the power of the Great Demon King Treainar!? DD What got stronger if you want to be strong, is anything acceptable? It was the worst day of my life. DD Earth, what are you doing? And why did you hit Lord Hiro? What is the technique of the Great Demon King? Calm down, explain it from the beginning and convince us! DD Thats right, Earth. As it is, even if its self-abandonment, will anything be gained? Everyones anger will be directed at Earth. DD He, the nerve to brush the princess off!? DD Have you fallen that far! DD To raise your hand to a woman, the lowest! DD Kick him out of school, that guy right now! DD Warrior disqualification! DD Permanent expulsion from the warrior world! And I ran away. But now [Yes, without question! The winner of the Arcane True Zenith Style Fighting Tournament is~~ Eaaaaaaaaartth Lagaaaaaaaaaannn!! Congratulations! That is the best of the best!] The words reached my ears, not an auditory hallucination. Champion! Blessed to witness the birth of our new strongest man! Earth! Earth! Earth! Earth! Yes I can only say that he is really amazing? Machio seems to be safe too Im glad Well, Big~ Brother~ Big brother! Congratulations! Older brother! Kyaho, Kyaho, Kyaho! I opened my eyes, and the result was definitely not a dream. How wonderful! Earth won! How lovely it was! Machio was also amazing! Everyone who participated in this tournament worked so hard! Fufu. However, the winner is Earth Lagann Lady Kron. Thats right. I would like to congratulate Earth for his hard work! Yes. Then, Lady Kron, let us go down. For the award ceremony. Yes! Congratulations to Earth! There was no princess here. There was no Rebal. No Fu. No father or mother here. But I won. For the first time, I became the best. Treainar I.. I won. Indeed. Tis obvious to all. Thank you The victory is yours. I couldnt find the right words. However, I would like to thank my mentor who was closer to me than anyone else and guided me. And.. Oh, hey, Sadiz Big Sister!? Thats when it happened. As the crowd cheered, Sadiz jumped down from the audience into the arena. Its been a long time since Ive seen those eyes There are so many questions I want to ask, so many things I want to say, and most of all, so many things I want to apologize for I cant even begin to tell you, but but all the same, before anything else Sadiz? At that time I I should have said this I uhit may be late, but maybe I dont deserve itbut even so please let me say it. And Sadiz stood in front of me Youve grown really big, great, and really youve really become stronger Little man Its the original Sadiz. Oh, I see her memories Sadiz As expected just as youd expect of Earth Lagann. The power, the effort, the glory of the victory that he grasped at the end. I, Sadiz was deeply moved from the bottom of my heart Im proud of Little man. Eh!? Ridiculous why now its too late dont suddenly turn about I tried to say. dont mes wit oh ust leav already already I But I couldnt get the words out. And everything I was enduring broke down there. I couldnt do it anymore. Congratulations on your victory. Little man Ah uh Ah.. u. Ive always wanted to hear those words. Three months ago, I wanted those words so badly that I could scratch my throat. However, the words that Sadiz said then were too heartbreaking. But But Ah I finally heard it. She said I got stronger. Its not because Im the son of a hero. It didnt matter about the Demon Kings technique. I gritted my teeth, trained, learned, and finally grabbed the glory with the skills I had acquired. But those words just genuinely seeped into my whole body. Yes. Right now, I wont talk to Sadiz about what happened or whats to come. Now, only for this moment, I just forgot about it all, and accepted the blessing with open arms. And just like back then, and this time in public ugh ah! Uo, ah uh Uuuuuuuh!! I cried. But these tears were completely different from that time. Chapter 154: Blessing Lets all go too, not just Ms. Sadiz! Hey, Earth! You did it! Oh, man, are you crying? When I realized, following Sadiz, Mortriage and the others also rushed into the arena and piled up on me. Oh no, tears Earth is crying Earth is so happy that he cried, right? Everyone ran up to me and I quickly wiped away my tears. No, Im not crying! I had a little bit of dust in my eyes No, no, no, youre bawling. Shut up, tch, dont look at me! My eyes were red, so I couldnt fool anyone. Whaoo! Big brother, this is bad! Bad, seriously bad! Big brother got my crying manly tears too! I said Im not crying, damn it! Well, although they had seen me crying, I didnt feel that embarrassed. I dont know if I can call it the best day of my life, but I was honestly happy right now. Machio, are you okay~? Yes. Im feeling rather refreshed now Seems so, but I dont want you to push yourself anymore~. made you worry. Really~! Mr. Machio, who wielded power at the risk of his life, also needed medical attention, but he doesnt seem that bad. Hes resting now, being cared for by Elder sis Tsukshi. Uncle Amae? Gugh Whoa what is it? Are you trying to comfort me? Amae Older brother uncle. were both cool. Okay, then make sure you tell Earth that, right? Un! The battle was over. Not only my acquaintances, but I also heard voices praising both me and Mr. Machio. I was a little embarrassed, but I waved and responded. And then Hey, we havent finished the sacred tournament commendation yet, now have we? Oh! How sly! I also want to praise Earth and Machio, but everyone got ahead of me! Ahem. Lady Kron. In the arena, with me and Mr. Machio surrounded by many people, Jamdiel and Kron came down. Jamdiel had a bitter smile, and Kron was a bit sulky. Sadiz For now. I understand. Sadiz, who regained her memory, naturally remembered Jamdiel as a former Six Supremacy. But now she made eye contact with me and nodded that she wouldnt do anything here. Now, calm down! From this, to the winner of the Arcane True Zenith Style Fighting Tournament, words of blessing and an award from the Goddess! Jamdiels words calmed the festive buzz in the arena, and Kron stood in front of me. Thank you all. Everyone at this tournament, you all~~ did your best! The people who didnt win and those who won were all amazing! I smiled and chuckled at Kron, who spoke excitedly like a child. And Earth was the best among all those who worked so hard. It was really cool. Ah. thank you Id like to present Earth with the championship trophy! Trophy? Come to think of it, Ive received silver medals, bronze medals, participation awards and so on, but Ive never received a winning trophy. I wonder how big it is. Ah, but if youre going on a trip, its going to be luggage Yes, Earth! Congratulations! Buho!!?? Nuo!? Eh!? Kron held out a large trophy to me, with a smile. When we saw it, I, Treainar, and Sadiz burst out. Because for that trophy Ha hahaha. Ku, gu Jamdiel Nuuoo what is this insult!? The golden trophy was in the shape of a person. The master next to me it was a statue of Treainar with wings growing out of his back, his left hand on his hips, his right foot on a square pedestal, his right index finger protruding toward the heavens, and a crown on his head. This, it was definitely designed by Jamdiel. Well, from Sadizs point of view, of course its not a funny scene, but Im sorry. I laughed as usual. And I cant take this on my journey its dangerous in many ways. That said, I dont want to give it up because its the first trophy Ive won in my life. Even if it is the first winning trophy of my life the statue of Treainar has a strange connection. Earth Hmm? Keep it up did you get what you wanted? At that time, I remembered Krons words, which she asked with a smile, that I previously heard on the beach. DD Why is Earth working so hard? DD To get stronger. At that time, I said so without hesitation. But Kron knew what I really meant. DD Earth is a liar. DDEh? DD Because thats not all, is it? Yeah, I DD I think what Earth really wants is not just strength, but something more. It must have something to do with Sadiz. She had understood me since then. Ah! Nowdefinitely. It looks like it! Im glad! I nodded my head, feeling deeply moved. Here you go, Earth! Really~, thank you for your hard work. Ah. Thank you. Earth was cool so amazing I was very excited! Ah, oh, ooooh Thanks. The trophy was handed to me by Kron with a gloomy look. Indeed, it was fairly heavy. Its usually made of pure gold. I think its quite expensive. But why? I felt much heavier than it actually is. Hehe This is what I gained from my achievement. It proved as an undeniable fact that I won today. U o Uuooooooooooooooohh!! When I noticed, I was holding up the trophy and shouting at the top of my lungs. Then, in response, everyone cheered and gave me a big applause again. Among them were Mr. Machio and the other guys who participated in the tournament. no Jos though. And Sadiz may have complicated thoughts about the trophy form being Treainar, but she still gave me a round of applause. The prize money will be arranged at a later date. In addition, the supplementary prize will be presented to the winner, Earth Lagann, tonight, so clean thyself properly anyway, look forward to it. And it will be announced to the public soon. ???? In any case, this concludes the Arcane True Zenith Style Fighting Tournament! Dismissed! O OOUUUUUUUUUUHHHHH !!!! The matter of Jamdiels supplementary prize. Most people tilted their necks because they couldnt understand that, but some of the sisters who were aware of the situation were smiling or blushing. Sadiz, unaware of the circumstances, was ?. Kron had her usual grin with no particular change, but honestly, I cant read her inner thoughts. But this is it that? As Treainar said Jamdiels aim is but Kron seemed to be too normal for that no, maybe shes that kind of person All right, were celebrating today, Earth! Hey! Lets get noisy today! Yes! Yeah! Thats right! As soon as the group broke up, Mortriages crew held my shoulders and laughed. Certainly, if only for today Kuhahaha, ou. Lets celebrate! This was the least I could do I thought, and laughed. Thats right. Alright, today your Big Sis will make a lot of treats! You should come too, Machio~! Sure. I was invited. Yes! Besides Im really glad that Machio wasnt the winner Im really grateful to Earth~. ? And, because she knew about the supplementary prize for winning, Elder sis Tsukshi was really relieved or rather, Im wondering if it was okay to meddle Big sister! Amae too! Amae will help you today! Me too! Im cooking! Yes, of course! Amae was very excited for me and Mr. Machio. And Amae ran up to me Older brother Oh. Cool you were good. Ah. Thank you for your support. Eh!? Un! Un! Kyahooi! When I patted her head and thanked her, Amae happily smiled and ran around me. Oh, youre so cute! Onya~, Amae~ youre so excited. I mean, Big brother! By the way, what about that technique you worked on in our special training!? Hmm? Oh, oh that? Yeah! I forgot about it, but what was the point of going through all that hassle in your special training with me!? N, no, Mr. Machio cornered me, so I couldnt afford to use it And Im sorry, Karui. I wasnt in a situation to use that technique. Well, Lady Kron. Let us return. Eh~, I want to talk with everyone too~ No, you have much preparations to do for today. Muu~ After their business was over, Jamdiel took Krons hand and quickly left. In the end, she left without knowing the truth. Well, thats something well find out tonight. But before that There was one thing I absolutely had to do. Authors Note Finished. Regardless of the pros and cons, its the first time Ive written a tournament like this from start to finish, and now Im lingering in the afterglow. This is also because everyone injected drills, impact and spirit at the right time every time. Thank you. And is this a go? The comprehensive evaluation drill. a major mark!? If you think about it, I think it was the first time since the battle with Shinobu that the Great Demon Spiral was released, so its been about 100 chapters. Its strange that this technique makes me want to be synonymous with it, even though there are a lot of flickers etc. put out. And in this story, the period of training is 2 months in the Empire, and 3 months in Cacretale. In other words, its been about 5 months since Treainar and Earth met. And since this novel started in May of this year, I happened to notice that the same period has passed in reality. Chapter 155: One More Settlement Previous TOCPreview Yes, there was something I had to do. That is Mortriage Elder sis Tsukshi everyone. Would you mind going back to church first? Earth? I justIll talk to Sadiz for a bit. Eh? Erm well sure, but First of all, we have to talk. Really Id like to have a party, but lets talk first. I dont want to just let the timing get away from me and leave things to fizzle out. Its fine, right Sadiz? Yes Then, come along just for a bit. Okay Sadiz nodded to my words. I avoided even talking to Sadiz and ran away from the Imperial City. But Sadiz chased after me with my mother and the others. And today, Sadiz caught up with me. So I wont run away anymore. I have to make up my mind. Besides DD When your memory returns, say it again. DD Eh? Thats of course, but DD At that time, I wont run away either. To you now that youre here, theres something I want to tell you. This was also a promise. The day I learned Magical Breathing, I made a promise to Sadiz at the beach. Did you get all your memories back? Yes, its fine. How are you feeling? Im fine, too. Then, that day in my match, when I used the Great Magic Spiral yes vividly and.. what I might have said Sadly, Sadizs tone was heavy, but she was speaking clearly. Because that moment was the trigger that sparked Sadizs abominable past, and at the same time, it shaped us into what we are today. Its strange, isnt it? We used to be together every day as a matter of course, but now Im so defensive. yes everything is Dont do that. I mean, Im the one who should be talking to you. Walking away from everyone with Sadiz. I walked a little ahead of her, and she followed a little behind me. By the way is my reputation in the Imperial City still the same? The lowest bastard, involved with the Demon Kings Army, or something like that? Its hard to tell right now. When Little man left the Imperial City, I immediately followed after him along with madam and the princess. Ah why did the princess also that doesnt matter now. Everyone was still laughing and making noise in the arena, but for us, the mood was getting heavier and heavier. It cant be helped, though. Just so you know, I have nothing to do with the Demon Kings army. I was just kidnapped by Jamdiel. Thats why I didnt even know that Cacretale was like this. Yes. I remember what happened three months ago. Suddenly, Jamdiels magic took us A relationship with the Demon Kings Army. I used Treainars technique in the graduation match in front of the Emperor, so the entire Imperial City was suspicious of me. And the abuse that was hurled at me. Little man its all because I got deranged Little man No, thats okay. huh? It was unavoidable I already knew in a way, its not wrong. Yes, it all started with the words Sadiz screamed in confusion. At that time, when Sadiz saw my Great Magic Spiral, she remembered that it was a technique that once destroyed her hometown. But now that I think about it, it was already unavoidable. After all Because I I dont have anything to do with the Demon Kings Army but Im involved with The Great Demon King Treainar. No, thats not even the same level of involvement. Eh? Sadiz paused for a moment at my words. When I looked back, her eyes opened wide and she was frozen. Naturally. The Great Demon King is the enemy of Sadizs hometown and family. And a being that died before I was born. Why and how did I get involved with the Great Demon King? Jamdiel is she gone yet? Little man You cant let Jamdiel hear what Im about to tell you I looked around once, made sure theres no one else nearby, and then I talked. Sadiz right now next to me do you see anyone there? Eh? Little man? What even if you ask nobody I pointed next to myself as I walked. Sadiz looked flustered, as if she didnt know what I was talking about. That said, I know she couldnt see it, and Sadiz naturally thinks no one was there. But Im very serious. Oi, child! And when he realized what I was about to do, Treainar spoke up in a panic, but I couldnt stop. You, father, mother, and even Jamdiel couldnt see this guy; you cant even hear his voice. But he is definitely here. Eh? He is? What? No ones here, right? What in the world, Little man what do you think you are seeing, Little man!? Ill tell you everything. I havent told anyone about it for the last five months. I didnt even try to tell anyone. Because no one would believe it. So, honestly, even if I tell Sadiz this story, she might be wondering, Are you okay?. But I speak. This was my way of settling things. Do you remember, Sadiz? Five months ago the Mansion Armory behind the seal where the sword of the hero is when I collapsed. Eh yes, of course I remember. Ever since that day Ive been with this guy. Why did this happen in the first place? It all started that day. That day, I I met the ghost of Treainar the Great Demon King, who had remained in this world after failing to pass on at the end of previous war. Eehh!!?? And Treainar has been by my side ever since that day. will continue to be. I talked to Sadiz, who has been the closest to me in my life, more than my father and mother. If you think Ive lost my mind, so be it. If you think Im stupid, go ahaed. But Ill only tell you the truth from now on. Even if you dont see him, cant hear anything, and cant believe it, Treainar is definitely here, right now. Even if what Im going to say was unacceptable to Sadiz, the only way to tell the truth about how I could have used the Great Magic Spiral was to tell it all. To settle with Sadiz, and for me to truly graduate and leave the nest. So today, for the first time, Im going to tell someone about Treainar. Authors Note Thank you for your continued support. This novel has finally exceeded the overall rating of 100,000 drills!! This is also thanks to everyone who has been so excited together to this day. The overall evaluation exceeds 100,000 drills, which puts it at about 250 out of 680,000 works as of the 15th anniversary of syosetu. I am honestly happy that I was able to incorporate this novel into it, and at the same time, as a novelist and a contributor, I think I was able to achieve one result. Even so, this novel is still ongoing, and the goal of 1,000,000 drills is still far away, so I hope you will continue to work with me. How far? Wherever! Previous TOCPreview